Skip to main content

Full text of "The Primitive Baptist [serial]"

See other formats




* s V 

>.v\ s 


\«* v* >. 


^ ^ 

< . 



mm®® ws m&zm wBsnsRHb 


^eowt out of ffitVy tug gttyU:* 


Printed and Published by George Howard, 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 


Contents of Volume 3. 


No. i. 

Letter from D. W. Patman, 
Henry Harrison, 
A. Compton, 
E. Harrison, 
Jas. Wilder, 
Jas. M. Rockmore, 

To subscribers, ? 

Retrospect and prospect, by Editor, 

Letter from John Clark, 

Daniel Gafford, 
Jas H. Sasser, 
Wm. Bowden, 
Clemmons Sanders, 
A. Keaton, 
Chas. P. Hansford, 
Shadrach Jones, 
Peter Saltzman, 

No. 2. 

Letter from A. Ferguson, Sen'r. - 
J. G. Walker, - 
John W. Turner, 
Daniel Webb, - 
Rudolph Rorer, 
Ely Holland, - 
Edmund Herndon, 
James Osbqurn, 
James M. Rockmore, 

To subscribers and correspondents, 

Baptist Associations proved from 
scripture, by Joshua Lawrence, 

Letter from S. I. Chandler, 
Hezekiah West, 
Sherrod W. Harris, 
John Gayden, 
No. 3. 

Letter from Wm. Moseley, 
Elias Daniel, 
Asa Newport, 
Joseph H. Eanes, 




















Letter from Jos. Biggs, Sen'r. 
M. W. Sellers, 

Remarks on an article in the Chris- 
tian Index over the signature of 
H. Quin, by Editor, 

Letter from E. Harrison, 

John H. Keneday, 
Elisha Ingram, - 
John Gambrell, 
Jonathan Necl, 
A. Keaton, 
Sion. Bass, 
Philip Sieber, 
Randolph Arnold, 
Rudolph Rorer, 
P. II. Edwards, 
Peler Saltzman, 
Lewis Peacock, 
Adam McCreary, 
Michael Burkhalter, - 
No. 4. 

Letter from the Baptist church at 
Hopeful, Ga. 

Remarks on Matt. iii. 12, by Editor, 

Letter from Wm. Moseley, 

Hazel Culbreath, r 

Jqhn G- Walker, 
No. 5. 

Letter from V. D. Whatley, 
David Jacks, 
Asa Newport, 
G. P. Cannon, - 
Rudolph Rorer, 
Gray Haggard, 
Chas. P. Hansford, 
A. Keaton, 
Wm. Bowden, 

Request to postmasters, 

Letter from S. Trott, 

B unveil Temple., r 


















5 5 






J tf 


Letter from A. Hollo- 



David Johnston, 


J. G. Willingham, 


Ezekiel Hailey, 


G. W. Holifield, 


John McQueen, 


Jonathan Neel, 


No. e 

Letter from John M. 



Jas. M. Roekmore 

, 84 

R. W. Carlisle, 


Wiiey Pearce, 


Joseph H. Eanes, 


French Haggard, 


Wm. Crutcher, 


Josiah Slovall, 


Sion Bass, 


Associations and feet 

washing, by Editor, 

j j 

Letter from Joseph 



James H. Sasscr, 


B. Lawrence, 


"William Meseley, 


M. W. Sellers, 


Clemmons Sanders 

» 5 J 

Adam McCreary, 


John W. Turner, 


No. 7. 

Letter from Joseph H. 



Samuel Gwaltney, 


Luke Bozeman, 


Asa Newport, 


Henry Harrison,- 


Asa Biggs, 


Peter Snltzman, 


E. Harrison, 


Robert Toler, 


W. W. Mizell, 


John Blackstone, 


Jas. W. Richards, 


David W. Patman, 


Geo. McNeely, 


Wm. Hardy, 


Edmund Stewart, 


L. B. Moseley, 


Peter Culp, . 


J. H. Parker, 


Cynthia Whatley, 


William Talley, 


Smith Hansbrough, 


John W. Turner, 


Rudolph Rorer, 


Seaborn Hamrick, 


JoerCh >mbless, 

• >j 

Wm. Garrett, 


No. 8. 
Letter from Andrew 
Ferguson, Sen'r. 113 

Matthew D.Holson- 

bake, 114 

Wm. E. Pope, 115 

Luke Bozeman, 1 1 9 
Notice to new subscri- 
bers, - 120 
Letter from John Clark, ,, 
Alfred Ellis, ,, 
William Trice, 121 
Samuel C. Johnson, ,, 
Rovvell Reese, 122? 
Frederick Ross, ,, 
Edmund Dumas, ,, 
Calvin D. King, 123 
D. W. Patman, „ 
Mich'lBurkhalter, 124 
Rudolph Rorer, 125 
Moses W. Darnall, 126 
R. A. Morton, 127 
Seaborn Hamrick, ,, 
S. H. D wight,- „ 
No. 9. 
Letter from Edward S. 
Duke, - 109 
Henry Harrison, 132 
Calvin Newport, 133 
John Gayden, 134 
Kemuel C. Gilbert, ,, 
Edmund Stewart, 135 
David Johnston, ,, 
To agents, - - 136 
Letter from S. Trott, ,, 
Isaac Meekins, 138 
Thos. J. Bazemore, 139 
Graddy Herring, ,, 
Daniel Webb, ,, 
Willis L. Gooch, 141 
George W Sanford, ,, 
James Marshall, 142 
William E. Pope, „ 
Jcrseph Land, ,, 
Josiah Jones, 143 
O. M. Peterson, „ 
No. 10. 
Letter from Peter Saltz- 
man, 145 
A. V. Farmer, 148 
Rudolph Rorer, 150 
Old Baptist Banner, 152 
Letter from Jos. Biggs, 
Sen'r. 153 
Andrew McGuffin, 154 
Wm. Crutcher, 156 
Wm. S. Smith, 158 
Jesse Moore, ,, 
Michael Burkhalter, ,,■ 


Letter from John Lacy, i5§ 

No. 11. 
Letter from Burwell 

Temple, - 161 

To subscribers, - 170 

Letter from John W. 
White, - ,-, 

Washington C. Cleve- 
land, - 171 
Wm. Crutcher, 173 
Wm. Bowden, ,, 
William Croom, 174 
Matthew D. Hol- 

sonbake, ,, 

Geo. W. Jeter, 175 

Geo. W. Sanford, ,, 

Stephen Rogers, ,, 

Wiley Pearce, ,-, 

No. 12. 

Letter'from Allen Ro we, 177 

M.H. Sellers, 180 

VachslD. Whatley, 182 

J. H. Chambless, 183 

Remarks on a letter 

from Sherwood Reese, 184 
Reply to O. M. Peter- 
son, by Editor, 
Letter from' James M 

Roekmore, 186 

Samuel C. Johnson, 187 
W'illiam McElvy, ,, 
Mount Gilead 

churcb, 188 

Joseph Duncan, 189 
John Lacy, 191 

P. M, Calhoun, „ 

No 13. 
Letter from Rudolph 
Rorer, - *93 

Reuben Still well, 199 
Reply to 0. M. Peter- 
son continued, by Ed., 200" 
Letter from Clemmons 
Sanders, - 202 

B. Lawrence, 
Thomas Amis, 
A. V. Farmer, 
Peter Saltzman, 203 
S. H. Dwight, 204 

Anth'ny Holloway, 207 
Graddy Herring, ,, 

Cors. Canaday, ,, 

No. 14. 
Circular Letter, by Josh- 
ua Lawrence, 209 
Remarks on an article 
in the Biblical Recor- 
der, by Editor, 217 
Letter from S. Trott, 21& 




Letter from Thomas 

Biggs, 219 

Joseph Brown, 220 

T- J. Roberts, 221 

Alexander Garden, ,, 

R. W. Carlisle, 

Rudolph Rorer, 

William Garrett, 

Seaborn Ham rick, 

A. Burroughs, 

No. 15. 

Letter from William. 


Philin Sieber, 
Matthew D. Hol- 

Wm. S. Smith, 
John Lacy, 
A. Burroughs, 
James Henderson, 
Si his Dobbs, 
P. H. Rdwards, 
Reply to Hosea Hol- 

combe, by Editor, 
The Christian Doctrinal 
Advocate and Spirit- 
ual Monitor, 235 
Letter from William 
A. B. Reitl, 
John Caffe}', 
Thomas Paxton, 
Alfred Ellis, „ 
No. 16. 
Letter from A. Keaton, 241 
Baptist church at 

Ehenezer, 243 

Edmund Stewart, 244 
W. A. Bowdon, „ 
John Gayden, 245 

Vaehal D. Whatley, ,, 
Willing Crutcher, 1247 
Elward Jones, 24S 

Wm. Huddleston, 249 
The resurrection of Ge- 

hazi, by Editor, ,, 

Letter from Jas. Hem- 
bree, Scn'r. * 250 
William Moseley, 251 
Elias 0. Hawthorn, 253 
Levi Lancaster, 254 
AnthonvHolloway, 255 
No. 17. 
Letter from Benjamin 
May, - 257 

Jesse Moore, 25S 

Pilot H. Edwards, 259 
Thos. J.Bazemore, 260 











Letter from Vaehal D. 

Whatley, 361 

Minutes of an 0. School 
meeting held at Stone 
Lick, Clermont coun- 
ty, Ohio, - 262 
Letter from Cor's Can- 
aday, - 264 
James Burris, Sen'r. ,, 
William Trice, ,, 
William S. Smith, 266 
David Jacks, ,, 
John B. Moses, 267 
William Trice, 268 

A. Keaton, ,, 
Circular Letter of the 

Choctaw Baptist As- 
sociation, - „ 
Letter from E. 0. Flaw- 
thorn, - 270 
Robert B. Mann, ,, 

B. Lawrence, ,, 
K. C. Gilbert, 271 

Corresponding Letter of 
the Delaware Baptist 
Association, „ 

Letter from C. T. Ech- 
ols, - - 273 
Extract from Minutes 
Western (Ga.) Bap- 
tist Association, 275 
Letter from E. Harri- 
son, - 2S0 
Joshua Lawrence, „ 
James S. Battle, 282 
Rudolph Rorer, ,, 
Vaehal D. Whailey, 2S6 
Isaac Lane, ,, 
Willjam H.Cook, 2S7 
No. 19. 
Letter from David John? 
ston, - 289 
Cynthia Whatley, 290 
Mark Porter, 291 
John Whitehead, ,, 
James Yarboiough, 292 

Rudolph Rorer, 
Wm. D. Taylor, 

Another effort, by Ed 

Letter from William 

W. \V. Sellers, 
Samuel C. Johnson, 300 
Will am Tippit, 301 
Levi Kirkiand, 302 

David Rosser, ,, 

Allen J. Sims, 303 




No. 20. 
Letter from Joshua 

Lawrence, 305 

Remarks on an article 
in the recorder and 
Watchman, by Editor, 313 
Letter from Rudolph 
Rorer, - 315 

The Baptist church 

at Beach Fork, 317 
R. B Mann, ,, 

Luke Haynie, 31S 

"^ bner Tyson, 319 

George W. Jeter, ,, 
Jonathan Neel, ,, 

Frederick Ross, ,, 

Quere, by Editor, ,, 

No. 21. 
Letter from Edmund 
Dumas, 321 

Aaron Compton, 324 
A. Keaton, 325 

Hezekiah West, 327 
Repentance and faiih, 

by Editor, -' ' 329 

Letter from C. B. Has- 
sell, - 330 

A. B. Reid, 331 

William S. Smith, 335 
James Alderman, ,, 
Nathan Tims, ,, 

No. 22. 
Circular Letter, by Josh- 
ua Lawrence, - 337 
Associational, by Edi- 
tor, - 34S 
Mountain District As- 
sociation by Editor, 349 
Old School Meeting, ,, 
Old School, a- appiicd 
to the Baptists, by 
Editor, - „ 
Letter from Richard 
M. Newport, - 350 
Peter Saltzman, 351 
No. 23. 
Circular Letter, Con- 
tentnea Baptist Asso- 
ciation, . 353 
Letter from Rudolph 

Rorer, - 357 

Edmund Jones, . 359 
John G. Walker, 360 
Isham Simmons, ,, 

Remarks on A plain 
and friendly Talk, 
by Editor, - 361 

Letter from Alexander 
Garden. - 305 



Letter from David Jacks, 


Henry Rnidolpb, 


William Huddlcston, 


Seaborn llamiick, 


Vachal D. Whatley, 



J J 

Pleasant A. Witt, 


No. 24. 

Letter from Ezra McCrary, 


365 Letter from J. L. Patten, - 370 

James P. Ellis, - 371 

William Hcndrickson, ,, 

George W. McNeely, 372 

Farewell, by Editor, '- 373 

Notice, by Publisher, - 374 

Letter from Joshua Lawrence, - ,, 
Intolerance, hy Editor, - ,, 




Printed and Published by George Steward, 


i gaggCTmTOBagag ggaggcg gg sggag gg M 

"®omc out of pftr, tug (geoplc*" 

VOL. 3. 


■M«n^ra«ia»»TtTi»rM»MM«MMTiMTrr»Ma-iMiifraiin>ir7«rriTiaTT'iirTrili" ■ 

No. 1. 




fa&ington, Oglethorpe county, Ga 
August 14M, 1837. 

Dear brother Bennett: A few chur- 
rises as you will see from our proceedings, 
Lave come out from the Conventionists; 
and as you will understand from our pro- 
ceedings what we are, and where we are, I 
deem comment unnecessary. I am in- 
structed to send you our proceedings, with 
a request that you give them a place, and 
we shall likely send you other communica- 
tions before long. 

May you continue lo defend the gospel 
with zeal and ability. 


August llth, IS 37. 

The dclegntes from the following chur- 
ches met at Big Creek M. II. agreeab!}' to 
previous appointment, and after preaching 
by bro. Joel Colley, sat together in council. 

2d. Black Creek, Bethlehem, Mars Hill, 
Skull Shoal, Beaverdam, and Big Creek. 

Sd. On motion, appointed brethren Geo. 
Lumpkin, Jeremiah Daniel, and D. W. 
Patman., a committee to draw up and eon- 
dense in some short form an expression of 
the views of this body, relative to the Bap- 
tist Convention of the State of Georgia. 

4th. Agreed to postpone going into a 
Constitution at this time, and call for min- 
isterial aid from the Oakmulgce and Yel- 
low River Associations to meet with us at 
Beaverdam M. H. Oglethorpe county, on 
Friday before the 3rd Sabbath in October 
next; and appointed brethren J. Lacy and 
Wm. Patman to bear our request to the 
§akmwlgee- Association, a ad brethren ft. 

Lumpkin, J. Lacy, J. Daniel, and D. W. 
Patman to the Yellow River. 

5th. Adjourned until to-morrow morn- 
ing half past 9 o'clock. 

6th. Saturday morning the 12th,' met 
according to adjournment and brother 
George Lumpkin prayed. 

7th. On motion, called for the Report of 
the committee, which was read and adopt- 
ed as follows; — 


Whereas, we as a denomination have 
become divided in our views upon the sub- 
ject of practical duty according lo the scrip- 
tures, and as we are satisfied in our minds, 
that the Baptist Convention has been the 
ground-work of all the schisms and divi- 
sions which have separated and alienated 
us »s a denomination, for the following 
reasons: In the first place, we think it des" 
titutc of scripture authority as the grand 
reason why it has produced so many cau- 
ses of distress and so much unhappinestt. 
Secondly, its supporters have manifested a 
zeal that has not been well tempered with 
knowledge, though they boast as the pha- 
risees of old did, that revivals of religion 
were only experienced in the churches 
connected with the Convention. The a- 
postle said to the Gallatian church, 0, fool- 
ish Gallatians, who hath bewitched vou 
that ye should not obey the truth before 
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evident- 
ly set forth, crucified among you. This 
only would I learn of you, received ye the 
Spirit by the works of the law. or by the 
hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish, having 
begun in the Spirit, are yc now made per- 
fect by the flesh? But the same apostle 
says: Abraham believed God, and it was 
accounted unto him for righteousness. 
Moreover, the Baptists who with us be- 
Ji,eve that it is God which worketh in u» 
both te will and ts do *f his own <*q«4 



pleasure, are denominated Antinomians; 
because say they you are so contracted in 
your views of God, that you say he cannot 
consistent wifn his word save only hischureh 
— yet we, the odvocaies for henevolence,are 
so enlarged in our feelings of charity, that 
our hearts arc large enough to save the 
whole world; and notwithstanding this un- 
bounded charity, those same Genvention- 
ists will neglect preaching the ^gospel (as 
they call it) provided the Treasurer or Pope 
says, your reward is twenty dollars per 
month; but add to that sum five more and 
I vyill leave my family and ail my earthly 
comforts to do the will of my master and 
~work for God. Then they are ready to 
say, I will compass sea and land to make 
one prosely-te; and when he is made, ye 
make him two-fold more the child of hell 
than yourselves. You shall have your re- 
Avard. It'is also declared by these Con- 
■"ventionists, that nothing short of literary 
instruction can qualify men to preach the 
gospel and contend successfully with the 
mammoths of this world. We say that: 
•"After that in the wisdom of God, the world 
by wisdom knew not God." And the same 
chief apostle says: "For ye see your calling, 
brethren, bow that not many wise men af- 
ter the flesh, not man)' mighty, not many 
noble are called; but God '-hath chosen the 
foolish things, of the world to confound the 
wise." Such as these wise pharisees or 
Convention ists. And God hath chosen the 
weak things of 'the world to confound the 
things which arc mighty, and base things 
'of the. world, and things which are'despi- 
sed hath God chosen; yea, and things which 
•are not, to bring to nought things that are: 
that no flesh should glory in his presence. 
Its advocates also say that, Peter and John 
were not illiterate and unlearned; a direct 
struggle to destroy the most plain and sim- 
ple expression contained in our Lord's gos- 
pel. We speak that we do know, and tes- 
tify that which we'have seen published a*id 
beard declared by the heads ef the body 
(Convention.) And they to keep up the 
"delusion argue thus: that none who did 
not understand language could have spo- 
ken so correctly Forgetting, or seeming 
to forget, that those apostles or servants of 
God, wrote according to the direction of 
the Spirit of God. We think if they ex- 
ercised as much charity towards us, whom 
they denominate illiterate and ignorant, as 
*l;cy do to Peter and John, we should oc- 
cupy a more favorable stand in their affec- 
tions. But we feci willing to suffer re- 

proach and bear our cross, and if Cod will 
enable us to pick up five smooth stone's 
from the brook and give us David's sling, 
wo shall be able to put to flight, if God is 
with us, the Philistines of the present day. 

1st. Therefore resolved, That we consid- 
er the Baiptis-t Convention unscriptural in 
its formation and disorganizing in its ope- 
ration and tendency. 

2nd Resolved, That We will not unite in 
church nor Association with any member 
of the Convention, e-r any of its tributary 

-3rd. Resolved, That we withdraw our 
communion from all professed Baptists 
who support and advocate theforegoing in- 

4th. Resolved, That this body invite 
any church, or parts of a church through- 
out the Stite, who support our faith and 
resolutions, to meet with us at Beaverdam 
M. H., Oglethorpe county, on Friday be- 
fore the third Sabbath in October next, to 
'unite with as in an associate capacity, and 
especially any that are suffering under the 
arbitrary and iron hand of the Convention 
and its missionary oppressors; and that we 
heartily recommend to all such to come 
out from them and walk by the old rule 
and in the former paths. 

5th. Resolved, That the Clerk forward 
a copy of our proceedings, to the Editors 
of the Signs of the Times, Primitive Bap- 
tist, and Christian Index, for publication. 

6th. Resolved, That we believe it to he 
our duty to endeavor to spread the gospel 
of our blessed Redeemer as far and wide as 
God in providence may enable us; but not at 
the expense of the-lossof fellowshipat home. 

It was moved and seconded, that bro. 
Geo. Lumpkin write to the Oakmulgee and 
Yellow River Associations. 

Then read the letters prepared for the 
Oakmulgee and Yellow River Associations, 
and accepted them. 

Prayer by the Moderator. Then ad- 
journed the business of the council and at- 
tended to the preaching of the gospel. 
1st. Bro. Norris, from Greenville, preach- 
ed; followed by bro. Henry David, with 
becoming zeal and an ability seldom sur- 
passed by any minister of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, greatly to the comfort and consola- 
tion of the numerous assembly of brethren. 
And on Sabbath, the 13th of August, bro. 
Jeremiah Daniel, Norris, and Lumpkin, 
preached in the order of their names, and 
many during the day were constrained to 
say, it is good to be here. The strength.- 4 



enmg doctrine of the everlasting covenant 
of God's love to his people, with the gra- 
cious promises to the Christians that were 
held forth and brought to view by the bre- 
thren during this and the preceding days, 
•ncouraged many to think that their ene- 
mies were all left behind and overthrown. 
After preaching a parting song was sung, 
and adjourned in peace and sweet fellow- 
ahip. " JOHN LACY, Mod'r. 

D. W. PATMAN, Clk. 


Jllabama, Greene county, } 
June 25th, 1837. S 
Brother Bennett: I see, on reading) 
one of your papers printed in May, that 
you by some means, have information or 
received a Minute of the Union Baptist 
Association; said Association being com- 
posed of churches in the following coun- 
ties: Pickens, Greene, Tuscaloosa, and 
Perry. This Association is composed of 
churches, that formerly belonged to the 
Buttahatchee Association; but the old As- 
sociation being so large, or in other words, 
the bounds being so extensive, it was tho't 
expedient, for said Association to compose 
another, for the convenience of the people; 
which Association, is now after dividing, 
comprehending churches in the above 
counties, and by the name of the Union 
Baptist Association. This new Associa- 
tion held its first session, (after forming 
themselves,) a\ Rehoboth church, Greene 
county, in September last. At which time 
that body raised a protest against all the 
new scheme societies, called benevolent. 
Though at that time, and previously, there 
were some that had turned to the new 
schemes of the day, and stood apparently, 
tolerably firm in debates, yet I am persua- 
ded, they were in possession of circum- 
stances, sufficient to prove that such doc- 
trines were destructive to the peace and 
harmony of the churches. Though as be- 
fore observed, a majority of the delegates 
present at said session, raised a protest 
against said new doctrines and schisms, 
previous to that period some of the church- 
es protested against those things, and also 
since that time some have protested. But 
yet it appears, in adverting to circumstan- 
ces, and having reference to certain occa- 
sions, that there are some that will ad- 
vocate the new schemes of the day, and 
use and exercise all the personal influence 
in. their power, without regard to feeling 

or social friendship. The main object in 
my candid opinion, is to carry their point, 
let the cousequences, cases, or situations be 
as they may. As before said, some of the 
churches in the bounds of the Union Asso- 
ciation, have protested against all such new- 
schemes, and have further said, those doc- 
trines shall not be promulgated among 
them, unless said doctrine is imposed on 
them whether or not, without the churches 
consent, and even without said churches 
being aware of such thing, (and some chur- 
ches have said the deacon shall inform any 
visiting minister of the protestation of the 
church.) And some churches in the 
bounds of said Association appear to advo- 
cate the new scheme doctrine v^rv near in 
toto, and of course ministers of the new 
school are pleased to come across the last 
named churches. 

Now it is plain to see there is a contrast 
between churches, some pulling in Phara- 
oh's chariot, one way and some the other. 
Again, some churches are divided among 
themselves, and of course a hardness of 
spirit, and both parties no doubt aim to 
carry their point. And it is as visible as 
the sun, that these new doctrines produce 
coldness, hardness of heart, prejudice, and 
lessens that sympathy that Christ taught 
while on earth. I would ask missionaries 
the question, if this is the way for God's 
people to live? Can a house divided against 
itself stand? Is this the Christian religion 
Christ taught? The religion of the Lord 
Jesus Christ in my estimation is some- 
thing quite to the contrary. Love our 
neighbors as ourselves. Due benevolence 
to one another. Love to God, his works 
and ways. Fortitude, long forbearance, 
long suffering, and good will towards men. 
This appears to be the fruit of Christianity. 
But we see scarcely any such principles 
where missionaryism travels; therefore, 
taking all these things into consideration, 
viewing the proceedures of all the church- 
es in the bounds of this Association, some 
rejecting and some receiving said doctrines; 
viewing the hardness that exists from one 
to the other, the revilings, hardness of 
speeches, the ground that each occupies, 
I think a split will be the consequence. 
And 1 think it will be for the better. How 
is it possible professors can live together, 
that do not have that principle of lovo in 
the heart, that professors ought to have 
and enjoy? Viewing situations and cir, 
cumstances and beliefs, I am ready to say 
from my heart, let everv family reside U 


itself, and God's elect, his Israel, that he 
brought out of Egypt with a mighty hand, 
that can see eye to eye, lisp the same words 
of love, sing the same song, worship the 
same true and living God, and are willing 
to give all glory, honor and praise to God 
for his works and giacious goodness, had 
all better live in one house or in other 
words, had all better live together. And 
those that cannot worship in the same way, 
and cannot see eye to eye with usj live in 
another company. 

Moses was commanded to put out of the 
camp every unclean thing, that was calcula- 
ted to take from God the glory he ought to 
.have; he was commanded to keep all things 
in order; the children of Israel were not to 
be defiled. And if Israel transgressed, 
God afflicted them with afflictions and 
hrought them back to their former state. 
As for instance they made a calf to wor- 
ship, but they received the rod of affliction. 
So God must be adored, receive all reve- 
rence and praise; and those who wish to 
make an idol, or in other words, those who 
wish to worship money, should of course 
ail be to themselves to carry on their op- 
eration and schemes. And if they think 
•they can enlarge the Messiah's kingdom 
with cash, by sending out runners to tra- 
verse the country to and from, and from 
large conventions and societies of every 
hind that God has never commanded in his 
word, I say let them go on. The Consti- 
tution gives every one the privilege of 
worshipping God (not cash) according to 
the dictates of his own conscience; and we, 
as before obsecrved, of the old fashioned 
Baptists who see eye to eye, form our- 
selves into a company, and then worship 
God in spirit and in truth and love; that 
love that Christ taught and set the exam- 
ple, that should flow from heart to heart, 
and meet and talk of the goodness of God 
through Christ; and set the example that 
sinners may see that Christ's people enjoy- 
as it were a heaven below; that they may 
be awakened to a timely consideration of 
their latter end, and be brought to the 
knowledge of the truth; and also be brought 
to know salvation is of God, through Christ 
and not mono}*. 

My brother, I have given you a short 
sketch of the proceedings of churches in 
this new Association, and of the departure 
of some of them from the old rule. You 
can examine what I have written, if you 
consider it worthy of a place in your valu- 
able pnper yon can insert it and correct er- 

rors. May the God of Israel bless an3 
help you contend for the good old faith as 
it is in Jesus, is my prayer, &c. 



Somerville, Tenneesse, ~) 
Jiugust Sth, 1837.5 

Brother Bennett: I received your 
valuable paper, and though you have ma*- 
ny correspondents in various parts of our 
beloved country, which has been an asy- 
lum for the oppressed but is now the haunt 
of the oppressor^ it seemed good to me to 
communicate some of my thoughts to you. 
Dear brother, when I take a retrospective 
view of times gone by, and see how few 
there are remaining, that possess that phi- 
lanthropic spirit that once pervaded our 
happy country, and in particular the breasts 
of the first Baptist ministers, before and at 
the close of-the Revolutionary war; who, 
for the love they bore to Christ and his 
spouse, would leave their families and for- 
tunes to spread the news of gospel grace to 
a perishing world, without money and al- 
most without friends, and face the vile op- 
posers of truth and liberty. And although 
they were sometimes sorely whipped, and 
confined in the common prisons, yet they 
woxdd preach Christ and him crucified; the 
way of life and peace to numbers through 
the iron grates of the prisons and thui 
sowed that holy seed, which has produced 
a heavily harvest; a partof which I hope 
is yet in the field and will go and do like- 
wise in their turn. While many have 
fallen asleep in the arms of their divine 
master, whose eyes are hid from the ap- 
palling sight that you and 1 now see. 

Now who does not see a great disparity, 
between those days of heavenly union in 
the church, and the present moneyed sys- 
tem of usurpation by conventional authori- 
ty, to send missionaries not only to foreign 
lands but throughout these United States; 
like incendiaries to plunder and mar the 
peace of the churches, which under God 
have been long planted and watered by his 
servants and all in peace. But when 
those money-hunters came and lugged ia 
the cause of God and the heathen to help 
them, and Demetrius like: crying out help 
from every quarter, peace fled from this 
happy people, because they listened to 
those busy dreamers, in their schemes to 

get money, not 

that they were 

the prophet's dumb dogs. And as I five 




iu the great valley of the Mississippi, and 
amongst those people whose money is so 
coveted by those peace-breakers, that 
they have said in a Convention held at 
Cincinnati, that we were so ignorant that 
we would not read their papers and peri- 
odicals. (But they were wrong — Ve did 
read, but did not believe. ) They there- 
fore besought the people of the East, that 
they would send their ablest and best men 
to break the crust of ignorance with which 
we were shrouded. And I suppose 
they have sent R. T.*Daniel of North Ca- 
rolina, and others, who are engaged in this 
mighty work; and should he accomplish 
it, with his satellites around him, he will 
win a wreath of glory and be entitled to 
his pay, which I believe is about $600. 
And truly they are gaining ground: for 
number is their motto, they care not for 
quality, for they will have those that we 
reject, all for the sake of gain and count it 
for godliness. 

The first missionary operator here was 
James G. Hall from North Carolina, about 
three years ago. He was very reserved 
at the first and hidden. There were then 
twenty churches composing the Mississip- 
pi River Association, in the bounds of 
which he settled, some little distance from 
me. At length finding times too hard for 
him, he disgraced himself in the sale of his 
land and left us, Those churches and 
some constituted since, remain firm as far 
as I know, though we have been under the 
cloud for some time, and some have fallen 
into the ranks of the enemy; yet in some 
places in this new country there are pleas- 
ing prospects. 

It seems to me that we have great need 
of more preachers here, who would preach 
for Christ's sake and not money. The few 
that are here have to go late and early, and 
wide-spread fields to labor in, arid the con- 
tinual cry of the people, come; come, don't 
let us perish; we have heard enough about 
money, we want to hear the gospel. 

Dear brother, pray the Lord of the har- 
vest with and for us in this matter. For 
my part, I have grown gray in his service 
and my days must be but few, and I long 
to see the time come when the Lord will 
send for more hunters and fishermen, as in 
days of old; though they may be derided 
as some have been, by the professed theo- 
logistsof our day. But they are they tru- 
ly, whom God has learned to understand 
his word, and not men; and that this can 
fee doae without theological institutions, 

1 1 hope none will deny. For thus Paul 
; taught the Corinthians, that their With. 
j might not stand in that wisdom but in the 
power of God. And when I see men ad- 
' vocating this course, I fear they lack that 
i faith, and thus their course is disapproved 
i of by the apostle; «nd well it may be by 
i us, when we look to the rise of popery and 
| see the baneful influence of theology, false- 
ly so called, over the nations of the earth, 
which also drove the church of Christ from 
Rome. And her ministers, who like Mo- 
ses esteemed the reproach of Christ greater 
riches, than all the treasures of Egypt; such 
a minister cannot be bought with money, 
by the missionaries, (I know well,) but in 
this manner they are getting along here 
now. How can these tilings prosper? I 
am bound to bear my testimony against 
them, because it seems to me they will 
compass sea and land; and if it were possi- 
ble, deceive the very elect, though at this 
time there is trouble in the wigwam; for 
J. Barnes says they have things amongst 
them that he cannot fellowship, and thus 
trying to hold with our people and run- 
ning with the missionaries, an excellent 
satellite he. 

They are thrusting themselves into eve- 
ry corner and awhile blaze like a brush heap 
a fire, and it soon dies out because God is 
not in it, and his people are opposed to such 
a course. They also have the appearance of 
the second beast and his two horns like a 
lamb, the cause of God and the heathen 
which they put on: and truly- they speak as 
a dragon against the church, and they are 
her enemies, and the worst she has. 

I am with due respect vour brother in 
gospel bonds. A. CO MP TON. 

Heningsville, Southampton, Vu. 
June 30M, 1S37. 
Dear bro. Bennett: I rejoice that I 
at length have the pleasure of saying to 
you, that the South Quay church of which 
I am a member, has placed herself in that 
situation as not again to receive from the 
Virginia Portsmouth tdssociation, or 
her new fashion teachers, such tokens of 
her disrespect. I do not rejoice, bro. Ben- 
nett, that the Portsmouth Association has 
so far departed from her original principles, 
or should so far have followed the new fan- 
g!ed doctrines or whims of the day as to 
urge us to the necessity of saying we could 
not go with her to the same extreme; but I 
do rejoice, that as she appears determined, 
regardless of the feelings and sufferings of 


her once happy churches, to lay on them 
burdens grievous to be borne, and still 
holds over the churches the threatening 
rod, should they refuse to fall down and 
worship the beast, or refuse to receive the 
No. of his mark, that the South Quay 
church has declared non-fellowship with 
her, her speculating schemes, and all their 
concomitants and advocates. 

The fact that we have extricated our- 
selves from such claws, is not the only 
source of satisfaction to us; no, we are 
buoyed up in the belief and by the hope 
that we indulge of finding many precious 
brethren, who are yet standing on the old 
fashion Baptist platform; it is with such 
that we wish to meet. Then, brethren, we 
will rally with you; not around the stan- 
dard erected by petty societies and conven- 
tions, but around that standard erected by 
him who said, follow me, (and not the 
whims of men.) And by and bv, breth- 
ren, we trust we shall with you surround 
that throne where only the faithful will be 

In conclusion, bro. Bennett, I vvHl an- 
swer a question which I think will be fre- 
quently asked — the question will be this: 
What will the South Quay church' do now 
for preaching and preachers? I answer, 
we shall be just as well off in that respect 
as before; for the society preachers have 
troubled us very little within the last 
twelve months. And we earnestly hope 
that those ministers who have favored us 
with their preaching, and are not tied down 
to any of the societies of the day, will con- 
tinue to visit and preach to us whenever 
practicable. At all events, I feel very sure 
that the South Quay church will not send 
her petitions to any of the sooieties, con- 
ventions, or theological schools for a min- 
ister; but that she will send them to the 
Lord of the harvest. And while the soci- 
eties are sending out their hundreds, we 
trust the Lord will send us one to testify 
the gospel of the Son of God. Time has 
been when such language would have ap- 
peared harsh, but the evils resulting from 
^ie schemes of the day have become so 
palpable, that our eyes can no longer be 
blind to the sight, nor our ears deaf to the 
groans of those who have witnessed some 
of their evil consequences. And bow long 
before the Baptists will be so awakened, 
as to view them as an insidious attempt to 
deprive us of liberties guaranteed us by the 
word of God, I know not; but of this I 
feel sure, that such is the zeal of seducers, 

and that by their feigned words so many 
have been made merchandize of, that it 
will require the aid of Jehovah to enable 
his faithful watchmen so to contend for his 
doctrine that eventually it will swallow up 
all the false doctrines and whims of men. 

You may dispose of the above as you 
choose. I hope at least you and bro. 
Beebe will give the following resolutions a 
place in your papers. Farewell. 



Whereas, the Virginia Portsmouth As- 
sociation has in a high degree forfeited that 
confidence we once reposed in her, in de- 
parting from the principles she originally 
maintained, in following or giving sanc- 
tion to the many inventions of the day, 
(falsely) called benevolent institutions:. — 

Resolved, That we in future will not 
correspond with her, neither by letter nor 
delegate, nor will we hold in fellowship 
any individual who will patronise any of 
the above alluded to schemes of the day. 

2nd. Resolved, That in future we wish 
only to be known as those who distinguish 
themselves by the name of Old School 

Done at June Conference, 1837. 

E. HARRISON, Mod'r. 


Caswell county, North Carolina, ? 
Feb. 21th, 1837. $ 

Dear brother Bennett: I have for 
some time been neglectful in writing to 
you, since 1 have understood the terms of 
continuing or discontinuing your valuable 
paper called the Primitive Baptist, and do 
believe many of the subscribers have not 
understood it, so as to apply to me to write 
on for them. I say, valuable, because I 
think it seems to express the very spirit 
of the gospel; which spirit, I believe, eve- 
ry Christian in God's kingdom possesses. 
It seems to have a tendency to pull down 
antichrist, while it builds up the poor fee- 
ble saints in the truth of the gospel, and is 
food to them in a barren land. 

Brother Bennett, I can say for one, whe- 
ther a Christian or not, it expresses that 
which I believe, as do all the children of 
the kingdom, or else I am one to myself, a 
poor deceived man. It seems to sel forth 
the foundation of the apostles and propb- 


cjs; and if the foundation be removed what 
shall the righteous do? But we have this 
consolation, the Lord knoweth them that 
are his. While I can look back and see so 
many engaged in trying to move the foun- 
dation, and so many new recruits that now 
appear to prevail, it makes me stronger 
and stronger in the belief of the old foun- 
dation laid in eternity. I believe, that all 
antichrist put together, with double its 
force, can never overturn your paper, 
while it contains the like matter. I feel to 
thank my master for such a spirit ever 
showing its head, with so much boldness 
in the midst of opposition, as what the 
Primitive Baptist shows. Go on, brother 
Bennett, don't be weary in well doing. 
You recollect that the rams horns had to 
be blown seven times round the walls of 
Jericho before it fell; but it could not stand 
any longer than God permitted it, and at 
his time it fell. So I think I can see the 
walls of the great mission and convention 
begin to totter in our section of country; 
and so I think it will be the case wherev- 
er your paper may circulate. 

I once thought, bro. Bennett, that the 
Baptists would be broken up; and then I 
thought what will become of my comforts 
in this world? For if all others had have 
gone, I must have stood by myself, with 
my old book in my hand. But, brother, 
when I came to read your paper my soul 
was, and is, comforted to see so many in 
different parts of the world possessing the 
same spirit with myself, to whom I could 
give my hand in love and unity. There 
are a few that have stopt their paper, fra- 
ming some small excuse for justification; I 
would much rather hear them come out 
boldly and say, our craft is in danger by it, 
therefore away with it out of our coast. 
For any heart that is not open wide enough 
to receive it, is not like my heart. 

So I subscribe myself your brother suf- 
ferer in bonds of the gospel. 



Mountain Creek, Harris Co. Ga. ~) 
May &th, 1837. } 
Bro. Editor: By request I send you 
for publication a copy of a Preamble and 
some Resolutions, that several churches 
entered into the 22d April last. I will 
here give the names of the churches and 
delegates: — 

Troup county — Mount Zion: Igna- 
tius Russell and H. Parris. Lebanon*. 
Benajah Saxton and A. Holloway. Em- 
maitsi Cyrus B. Jenkins and Harlsfield 
Hendon. Jintioch: Waid Hill. 

Merriwether county — Bethlehemi 
C. Caldwell and C. H. Webb. Walnut 
Creek: Win, Morgan and I). Keith. Pro~ 

vi'denee: Joseph Hood and Philips. 

Fellowship: John Keith and J. C. Heirs. 
Antioch: Jonathan Nichols; 

Harris county — Sardis: James M. 
Rockmore and Asa Edwards. 

Heard county — Hillaby ' Hatchy: John; 
Gaydon and J. Hunt. 


Georgia, Troup County y 

Whereas, we are in a world of con- 
flicting interests and contending- parties, 
and these embitter the. sweets of social life 
and blend their unhallowed influence in 
every circle of the community, and have 
produced divisions in the ranks of that 
once united band, which, like an army 
with banners marching in the strength 
of the Lord, have struck with terror and 
dismay every opposing foe; and when we 
consider, that from the earliest ages of 
Christian^ up to the present, men even 
Christians have been prone to be -diverted 
from gospel simplicity by will worship 
feigned words, vain philosophy and word- 
ly policy; and these no doubt, have per- 
verted many while the fraud has been so 
effectually concealed, that it has bean nour- 
ished as virtue, and extolled as holy benevo- 
lence; and many no doubt, who love the 
truth and wish to walk in it, have inad- 
vertently been engaged with all their en- 
energies, not seeing the evil tendency of 
their course; and while we consider the va- 
rious seducing schemes in which error in- 
trudes itself upon the child of grace; let u£ 
learn with meekness and patience to bear 
with each other, and let us with patient 
forbearance and brotherly love, endeavour 
to convince others of their error, and give 
them time to repent. Yet, while we thus 
act, let plain faithfuFness mark every step, 
and while we earnestly contend for the 
faith and order of the gospel, remember 
that we shall not be crowned except we 
strive lawfully. Therefore, let us endea- 
vour so to run, that we may obtain, and as 
we have no promise of success only while 
we order pur steps by the scriptures. We 
will mention some of them that influence 
our acts at this time. Romans, 16th chapt 


17th verse: Mark them that cause divi-i 
sions and offences contrary to the doctrine ! 
which ye have learned, and avoid them. | 
And as it is a fact, with which all are well ! 
acquainted, that wide spread divisions at | 
this time exist among us as a denomination, i 
(from Maine to Mississippi those divisions 
exist,) and as the gospel has no dividing! 
tendency, we believe that it is the incor- I 
poration of the benevolent institutions (so i 
called) of the day with the churches that \ 
has produced the confusion of which we i 
complain. And the reason why it has this j 
effect is xcry obvious: those institutions { 
are composed of persons professing almost j 
(if not quite) every faith, and pursuing: 
probably every practice; to these things' 
we cannot yield our assent. But notwith- j 
standing we are opposed to the course j 
which many of the churches are pursuing 
in relation to this matter, we would yet for- 
bear, could we see any thing like a forbear- 
ing spirit, or a returning to original princi- 
ples manifested by those with whom we 
differ; but as this is not the case, we feel 
forced to join in with them or declaTe our- 
selves not of them. Painful as it is, the 
latter case we think the proper one, as the 
word of God tells us to come out from a- 
roong them and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean thing and 
I will receive you. 2 Cor. 6 c. 17 v. And 
again, 1st Tim. 6 c. 3 v: If any man teach 
otherwise and consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is accord- 
ing to godliness; 4 v. He is proud, know- 
ing nothing but doling about questions and 
strife of words, whereof cometh envy, 
strife, railing, evil surmisings; 5 v. Per- 
verse disput-ings of men of corrupt minds, 
and disputing of the truth supposing that 
gain is godliness, from such withdraw thy- 
self. 2 John, 10 v.: If there come any 
unto you and bring not this doctrine, re- 
ceive him not into your house, neither bid 
him God speed. 

Be it therefore resolved, That the be- 
nevolent (so called) institutions of the day, 
such as Bible, Missionary, Temperance, 
Tract, Sunday School Union, together 
with all their kindred institutions, are un- 
scriptura!, unsupported by divine revela- 
tion, and therefore improper. This is 
•therefore, to declare and make known to 
our brethren composing the Western Asso- 
ciation, and all others whom it may con- 
cern, that we have no fellowship with 
(best: human iustittfUons; neither do we 

have fellowship with Associations, cb^rl 
ches, or individuals, that are in comiectioe 
with them; and we do hereby agree and 
unite with each other not to encoura<>e 
them, and that we invariably maintain 
the order, doctrine, and discipline of the 
original Baptists, believing it lobe the on- 
ly platform built upon the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ 
himself being the chief corner stone. We 
also feel aggrieved that some of our prea- 
chers who profess to be called of God to 
defend his truth, seem to possess so much 
of an accommodating spirit as not to raise 
their warning voice to the flock against 
those tilings, which so pervert the right 
way of the Lord in our churches; and 
think it is high time for the Baptist chur- 
ches to arise and trim their lamps, and be 
looking for their Lord when he shall 

And be it further resolved, That a co- 
py of this preamble and resolutions be laid 
before the next Association by the church- 
es now in Convention for her adoption, if 
she shall think our course to be a good one? 
but if the Association shall think our course 
to be a bad one and refuse to go with us r 
then and in that case all connection will be 
dissolved and all correspondence slopped 
from that time; and that the churches now 
in Convention and as many others as may 
wish to preserve the primitive order of the 
Baptists, will meet at Mount Zion, Friday 
before the second Sunday in November 
next, to form an Association in union with 
the old school Baptists elsewhere. It is 
therefore resolved, that the Convention pro- 
ceed to appoint two or more persons who 
may be in readiness that in casts the As- 
sociation should refuse to co-operate with 
us, they may attend the Echaconnee and 
Flint Iiiver Associations as messengers 
from this body, requesting them to send 
us brethren of the old school order, for the 
purpose of forming an Association in union 
with all Baptist Associations of that sort. 
Provided, nevertheless, that if the Wes- 
tern Association shall subscribe to these re- 
solusions, then and in that case we arc to 
proceed no further. 

And be it further resolved, That a co- 
py of this preamble and resolutions be sent 
to the different churches composing this 
body through their delegation, for their 
consideration. And we also recommend 
to the churches who approbate this pream- 
ble and resolutions, (that is, in case the As- 
sociation should not a^edc to our dcri- 


ifcai,) that they send up to the time and 
place above staled, by their delegates to 
effect the above named design. 

And be it further resolved, That a co- 
py of this preamble and resolutions be sent 
to the Editor of the Primitive Baptist, re- 
questing him to publish the same in his pe- 

I will now inform you bro. Editor, that 
the brethren J. Nichols and Waid Hill dis- 
sented from us in opinion, as touching the 
'above, and say they do not think the things 
'herein contained are the prime cause of the 
division among us, &c. The} 7 said they 
wished me to send on their dissention to he 
pablishcd with the preamble and resolu- 
tions; but as I have not got it, I send you 
the above, and if they are not satisfied, I 
will send on the dissention hereafter. 
Please publish the foregoing, and you will 
oblige the Convention held at Lebanon the 
time above named, &c. 

Brother Editor, the old school Baptists 
are gaining ground here, (I think,) especi- 
ally among the laity. But the new sche- 
mers heap upon us every thing they can 
think of almost, if not quite, only clever fel- 
low. But this fall will show who can say 
Shibboleth, and who are born of Ashdod, 
Ammon, and Moabitish women. My 
fence-straddlers are almost standing still at 
this time, only as they appear very loth to 
give up the Ashdod women and children. 
But, sir, they will have to go as is descri- 
bed in the last chapters of Ezra and Nehe- 
miah, the fence straddlers to the contrary 
notwithstanding. I forbear saying any 
more at present, only subscribing myself 
your friend and brother in tribulation, &c. 



To Subscribers. 
Agents and others are earnestly requested to 
state how long they wish to Teceive the Primitive 
Baptist, otherwise it will be hereafter sent to them 
until we are notified to discontinue it — they will 
"also please inform us if they have failed receiving 
the Primitive Baptist for the time stipulated, or 
for mCney tbej may -have for-^ESrded whieh has 

not been received, as all such deficiencies will Ua 
made up agreeably to our 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at Ont 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son. Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will bo received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 


In reviewing the past, the history of the church 
of Cod concurs with our experience in establish- 
ing the great truth which was uttered by our Lord 
to his disciples, namely, In the world ye shall hane 

This world is no place of happiness even to the 
ungodly; but much less to the saint, who is in H 
as a stranger, and as a pilgrim, journeying far to 
his own country and kindred and home. Yet He 
whose affection to his people exceeds that of a 
woman to her infant, has graciously dropped now 
and then, in the "heavenly footman's" way, "an- 
tepasts of heaven," varying from the sensations 
produced by reflecting that he was cast down, but 
not destroyed, up to the joy unspeakable, and full 
of glory. 

Some sweet morsels and strengthening cor- 
dials, we trust, have been scattered during the 
two past years or five years past, to the Old 
School Baptists, through the Primitive Baptist 
and Signs of the Times. By means of these tw» 
papers, our brethren in various parts of the United 
States, and even in England, have been introdu- 
ced to each other; and, while they live too remote 
to speak face to face, they have enjoyed a corres- 
pondence through which they have met in spirit, 
and taken sweet counsel together, and rendered pre- 
cious many a minute, by mingling the groans 
which will bo heard so long as they are in this ia~ 
bcrnaclc. And during the above period the quan- 
tity of wormwood has been as small, and that of 
honey as large, as those who are absent from, the 
Lord, could reasonably hope for. 

In regard to the controversy which exists, or ra- 
ther, which has been invited by the O. S. Bap- 
tists, we have to say that we consider it at an end. 
We have labored, but unsuccessfully, for two 
years, to provoke the New School to a discussion, 
or, wo have urged them to prove from the oracles 
of God the divine authority of missions. The 
Editor of the Biblical Recorder has in an only in- 
stance exhibited any thing like it, and in that he, 
unfortunately for his cause, but in truth, admitted 



that the "benevolent institutions" look for their 
origin outside of our church relations. See Mr. 
Meredith's essays on the kingdom of heaven. 
Mr. R. B. C. Howel, in his Letters to Dr. Wat- 
son, has made a show of argument. But he has 
done nothing more than to take up the name and 
the ostensive design of missions, aud declare 
that there is a similarity between them and apos- 
tolic usage, without analysing missions, and even 
without mentioning any thing concerning their 
true origin and formation; and from the various 
expedients resorted to for their support,he has care- 
fully stood aloof. And to be prepared to admit 
the justness of his arguments, we must have ac- 
knowledged the principle contained in the words: 
that "the means is sanctified by the end." The 
Christian Index has a few writers, who, notwith- 
standing the Recorder's confession, continue de- 
claiming upon the scripture! claims of missions. 
But we judge from the editorials of that print 
that, the Sen'r editor, like the Recorder, would ra- 
ther place the question upon the ground of expe- 
diency, and the changes and wants of the times. 
The Religious Herald appears to have no time to 
stop for deliberation and debate on this question, 
but hurries forward with the doings of the mil- 
lennial crusaders, as though, like the foundry, its 
efficiency depended upon "keeping up the hlast." 
The Baptist Banner once appeared to have joined 
-issue with Elder Beebe of the Signs upon the 
question in hand, but shortly artd easily discov- 
ered a retreat, and resorted to its old method of 
praising the piety of the New School, and decry- 
ing the impiety of the Old. So, it seems, no pa- 
per devoted to the cause of Protestant Jesuitism, 
or, if this be too harsh, of modern missions, has 
been able to cite one text in their favor. If the 
New School have for two years and more, failed 
to offer from the holy chart any foundation for 
missions, the presumption is strong that they 
never will be able to offer any. And having oc- 
cupied a large space in our columns during the 
first and second volumes of the Primitive Baptist 
in canvassing this subject, to the exclusion of 
much interesting and useful correspondence, we 
now expect for a time, to withdraw measurably 
our editorial, in order to give place more exten- 
sively to the arguments of our correspondents, 
and to general religious intelligence. This we 
shall do the more cheerfully, believing the Old 
School cause will be as profitably subserved 
thereby, and hoping that there will be no detrac- 
tion from the interest of our paper. 

We again desire those who may contribute to 
its columns, to abstain from ridicule and abuse, as 
being at war with the Christian spirit, and derog- 
atory to the name of a Christian. By these, truth 
Bas gained nothing; from these, no good anmmont 

has been drawn; by these, no question has bsca 
advantageously terminated; from these, no good 
affection has been cherished, and by them many a 
prejudice, bad passion and ill feeling has been 

Our Faith remains the same. It may be conn 
prised in few words, namely, "Our salvation is 
wholly of God." Even the praise we render 
him, is a gift from him. He hath put a new 
song in my mouth. 

The future is encouraging. — Associations and 
churches continue, in different directions, to obey 
the precept, Come out of her, my people. In our 
own State, the receipts by some of the 'benevolent 
institutions,' is less than they were last year. 

The Association to whicli Mr. Meredith is at- 
tached, appears to be losing in numbers. If he 
remains in the opiniofi that, such a circumstance 
is evidence of God's displeasure in a religious 
body, he hence will change his sentiments, or his 
location, inasmuch as we do not think him will- 
ing to be thought capable of staying with a com- 

j muniiy which his own judgment would pronounce 

| ungodly. 

Be humble, brethren,.be thankful, and patient. 
The Lord reigneth — his cause and his people ar.8 
his — he will dispose of both aright. — Ed. Pr. Hup. 


Dear brother Bennett : It is a 
source of gratification to me, and no doubt 
to many others, that the Primitive Baptist 
will still go on. 

Before the publication of The Signs of 
the Times, through which medium, the 
saints of the Primitive faith and order have 
been enabled to hear from each other, and 
hold converse at a distance; many of them 
imagined that they were in a condition 
similar to that of the Prophet Elijah, when 
he had fled for his life through the threats 
of Jezebel, and who were ready to say with 
him, "I only, am left; and they seek my 
life, to take it away." But as in the days 
of the prophet, the Lord had a goodly 
number reserved to himself who had not 
bowed the knee to Baal; and as in apostolic 
times, there was "a remnant according to 
the election of grace;" so also at this pre- 
sent time, the Lord has still a people, re- 
served to himself, who will not bow the 
knee to the Baalim of the day, (as we 
have now Gods many, and Lords many,) 
and, "that sigh, and that cry for all the 
abominations that be done in the midst of 

To hear of this people through all the 
length and braadth of the land, as witnesses 



for God, in this dark and cloudy day, has' 
frequently been to us, indeed, "good news 
from afar country," by which our spirits 
have been revived, and for which we would 
thank God and take courage. It is in this 
way, I think, my brother, that the Signs of 
the Times, and the Primitive Baptist, have 
been useful to the churches of the saints, 
and to the people of God generally; first, 
as affording them facilities in conducting a 
general correspondence which they could 
not in any other laudable way obtain; and 
second, the brethren are provided with 
the means of presenting their views in 
something more tangible than wind : All 
whose hearts arc fixed, can, through this 
medium, speak out their views fully, both 
upon the doctrine of Christ which is accor- 
ding to godliness, and the doctrines of 
anti-christ, which lead to all ungodliness 
and worldly lusts. 

And lastly, the editorial corps, who have 
borne the heat and burden of the day, we 
Should esteem very highly in love for their 
work's sake; but beyond tbis I cannot go: 
I can call no man on earth, Master; nor can 
I allow any other rule of my faith and prac- 
tice, but the scriptures of eternal truth : 
Therefore, neither The Signs of the Times, 
nor the Primitive Baptist is our oracle. 

These remarks are made with reference 
to, and in refutation of, a charge which is 
not unfrequently brought against us here, 
and perhaps elsewhere, that these papers, 
conjointly, is our standard — rule of faith 
and practice; in a word, our Bible. We 
are charged with writing and publishiag 
of Tracts, to prove that Tracts ought not 
to be published ! ! Where is there, say 
they, suoh a Tractman as Beebe of Alex- 
andria, who strikes off several thousand 
copies of a Tract every two weeks ! Ben- 
nett of Tarborough also sends abroad, 
twice a month, thousands of copies of the 
Tract he publishes ! And Osbourn also, 
travelling through all the land, selling 
Tracts, and all to prove that it is unscrip- 
tural to publish, and circulate Tracts 1 
This is their strong argument, and, in their 
estimation, unanswerable. We are fairly 
upon the hooks here, and in a dilemma from 
which we cannot extricate ourselves. It 
is well for us, however, that there is a way 
by which we can retreat, that is, cease our 
warfare against their Tracts, or else no lon- 
ger publish and circulate our own. — Thus 
according to their judgment, we condemn 
ourselves in that thing which we allow. 

But by alittle attention to the subject, it 

will be clearly seen that the premises from 
which these arguments and conclusions are 
drawn, are false, and therefore, of necessity, 
the conclusions are false also. It is taken for 
granted here what is untrue, and what we 
have never admitted, and therefore the 
whole — foundation and superstructure — is 
but mere sophism : "Fraus pellucida," 
that is, thin sophistry. 

They have in this case, as well as in 
many others, very adroitly shifted the 
ground; and indirectly represented us as en- 
gaged in a war against the paper and ink, 
of which their tracts are made, instead of 
the doctrines set forth in them. They 
cannot be ignorant, methinks, of the fact, 
that our main objection is to what they 
publish. It is very true, that there is in - 
their plan of supporting their Tract estab- 
lishment, cause for strong objections, and 
also to the efficiency and importance which 
they attach to the " little messengers of 
salvation,'" which they are pleased to call 
the Tracts they send out; but all this we 
could bear with more patience, if they 
would publish and circulate, Bible Truth, 
instead of Fables. 

In all cases, however, and upon every 
subject, relating to the kingdom of the Re- 
deemer, the word of God, is to be the ruin 
and guide, and not expediency. The old 
Jesuitical principle, that "The end, sanc- 
tifies the means" virtually admits that 
the means used, whatever they may be, 
are unholy, and unauthorised of God, lor 
as much as it is necessary, according to 
their own showing, to sanctify them. It 
also implies that God has appointed some 
end, but has appointed no means which 
shall lead to the accomplishment of His ap- 
pointment, or purpose. But He is God 
and there is none like Him; "Declaring 
the end from the beginning, and from an- 
cient times the things that are not yet 
done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and 
I will do all my pleasure." God's means, 
therefore, are already sanctified, both in 
respect to appointment, and cleansing. 

I remain yours, as ever, to serve with 
such as I have. May ive never lay dotvn 
the sword, until we take up the shroud.. 

Fredericksburg, Va. 29th Dec. 1S37, 


Alabama, Butler county, ? 
January 1st, 1838. J 
Brother Editor: I rejoice in antici* 




pation of having the pleasure of reading 
and meditating on your papers another 
year. For I can assure you I have hither- 
to received great consolation in reading 
and meditating on the many productions 
published in them, from various brethren, 
and on various subjects from almost all 
parts of the United States. And what is 
more consoling is, that though they are 
scattered srbroad from each other in various 
parts, and have not had a personal inter- 
view with each other, yet they appear al- 
most uniformly to speak the same lan- 
guage, and appear to pattern after the im- 
mediate followers (the apostles) of our ever 
blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, be- 
ing of one accord and one mind in follow- 
ing their Lord and master, taking his word 
for the man of their counsel. Which word, 
I conceive, is able through the teaching of 
the Holy Spirit, to protect, and preserve 
them, from a persecuting world, hypocri- 
tical professors, the flesh and old satan all 
combined. But we need not marvel at it, 
when vve are assured from the holy scrip- 
tures, that though there is a diversity of 
gifts in the chureh of Christ they are all of 
the same spirit, and the spirit always tea- 
cheth the same things. Among the many 
valuable pieces published in your papers I 
should be glad to see several of them re- 
published, particularly a letter to you from 
brother Jos. H. Flint, Ohio, published in 
the 1 6th No. vol. 2, pages 254 and 5, as I 
presume there will be a great many new 
subscribers to your paper; and I feel to 
wish every person in the world to read it. 

As I have nothing very interesting to 
write you at present, I herewith send you 
a Minute of our last Association, from 
which you can ascertain nearly the situa- 
tion of our churches. You will discover 
in them a church that presented herself by 
letter and abstract of principles, and her 
messengers withdrew their application. 1 
think there was a large majority opposed 
fco their principles, (being missionary near- 
ly throughout.) An aged reverend broth- 
er rose and observed in the Association, to 
admit that into the Association, (meaning 
the abstract of principles,) would bring a 
yoke on our necks that we nor our chil- 
dren would scarcely ever be able to get off, 
(or words to that amount.) I yet hope 
the society men with their train of tradi- 
tions will cease to mar the peace of our 

I pray God to be with you and bless you 
in all your lawful undertakings, and ena- 

ble you both in preaching and publishing* 
to be mighty instrumental in building up, 
strengthening, and confirming his saints; 
and to the awakening, alarming, and bring- 
ing to repentarfte sinners, and hypocrites;, 
and of doing much good generally in the 
name of his holy child Jesus. 

Finally, dear brother, pray for poor af- 
flicted me. Yours, in the bonds of affec- 


North Carolina,* Wayne covnty,\ 
Dec. 23d, 1837. £ 
Dear brother Bennett: By the in- 
dulgence of my heavenly father I am fa- 
vored with an opportunity of writing you 
a few lines to let you know that I have re- 
ceived the Primitive Baptist tolerably regu- 
lar the past year. When I saw you were 
going to discontinue your paper I felt sor- 
row, for it is that paper and the Signs I de- 
light in reading far above any other paper 
I ever read, except the Bible and Testa- 
ment. For when I come in of nights from 
my labor, I can take it and read how lov- 
ingly the dear lambs of God can converse 
on religious subjects and their experience, 
one with the other, through your valuable 
paper, it affords me great consolation: but 
when I saw you were willing to continue 
the Primitive, I felt rejoiced. 

Owing to the death of our agent for the 
last year, (old brother William Exum,) I 
am induced to write you on this subject. 
As to myself, I would work by moonshine 
to get money to pay for the Primitive 
Baptist as long as it is published; for I ob- 
ject to the stoppage of it on the same 
grounds that brother Hassell does, for that 
and the Signs are the only two papers that 
I know of that are published in the defence 
of truth. ' 

Dear brother Bennett, I think your pa- 
per is convincing some of the Arminians 
in this neighborhood; some won't say 
much about it^and some won't read it, be- 
cause they think theirs is the right way; 
which reminds me of some in ihe apostle's 
1 day, who had eyes and saw not, ears and 
j heard not, hearts and understood not. I 
had a small battle with one the other doy, 
who said that the scriptures were full of 
proof that grace was offered to all men, and 
that faith was the act of the creature, and 
that all men could repent. I told him that 
grace was a free favor bestowed unmerited 
on the creature's part and not offered, a^ul 




that faith is the gift of Go*d, and that Christ 
is exalted at the right hand of his Father 
to give repentance unto Israel. I named 
over Several passages of scripture to him, 
to convince him, but it all would not do. 
When I converse with any person on reli- 
gious subjects, and they are disposed to 
contradict the word of divine truth, 1 don't 
know what to do with them. 

Dear brother Bennett, as to the state of 
religion in this neighborhood it is a cold, 
barren time; we have had but one to join 
the church at Cross Roads in two or three 
years (as I recollect;) but we poor sinful 
creatures must wait the Lord's own good 
and appointed time, in bringing in the tim- 
bers for his spiritual house. Dear broth- 
er, if I am not deceived I think I am ear- 
nestly contending for the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints; as for the Old School 
cause, I shall contend for it as long as I 
live. Please to excuse my errors and im- 
pute them to the head and not to the heart, 
for my heart's desire and prayer to God 
for Israel is, that she may be saved, and I 
believe she will, with an everlasting salva- 
tion in the Lord. 

I must come to a close by subscribing 
myself your brother in the Lord. 



Crawford county, Georgia) ~) 
July 13 th, 1837. \ 

Brother Bennett: I have seen a pa- 
per called the Primitive Baptist, which I 
esteem very highly for the doctrine it con- 
tains; and being a friend to the good old 
way, I have recommended it to my friends 
in this country. 

Now a word to my friends, to you who 
are troubled, rest with us. (2 Thess. 1. 7.) 
We do not trust an arm of flesh, but the 
merits of Christ's blood. It is not strange 
for Christians to be troubled: Verily, I say 
unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, 
but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be 
sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy. (John, 16. 20.) 



Tennessee, Monroe county, 
June 3d, 1837. 
Bro. Bennett: I have seen a few co- 
pies of the Primitive Baptist. The first I 
ever saw was on the second Sabbath in 

March last. I had a meeting in Blount 
county, and the 16th No. fell into my 
hands, and .being well pleased with the 
doctrine it contained I brought it home 
with me; and it has been from one to ano- 
ther amongst the Old School folks ever 
since, and I believe it is a welcome visiter 
with them. Since that time I have had 
the pleasure of perusing two or three oth- 
er copies and can say of a truth, the more 
I examine their pages I more and more be- 
lieve in the utility of your paper being cir- 
culated in our country. For I have been 
heretofore opposed to any thing like a re- 
ligiose paper, for those in which I had any 
acquaintance were nothing better than tale- 
bearers, stirring up strife continually; 
speaking great swelling words, boasting 
what great works were done and is doing 
through the benevolent schemes of the 
day, and all that was wanting to do still 
greater, was more money; which had been 
the cause of great distress among the dear 
children of God, and many have been 
made to weep on account of these inven- 
tions of men. And when they would 
come to tell us where these great works 
were, it is always afar off, out of our ac- 
quaintance; which I believe was a wise 
scheme of the devil.. For it placed us in 
about the same situation the man was, that 
I once read of, who demanded the centre 
of the earth; which when it was done, he 
asked him how he knew; the other re- 
plied, 1 say it is here — now do you mea- 
sure and see if it is not. And so it was 
out of our power to travel all over the 
world to see whether it was so or not. 
But in the circle of my acquaintance dis*- 
tress has been the result of all their effort. 
But through the medium of your paper I 
learn, that in those parts where it seems 
that their greacTgood is going on, it is like 
it is here; but it is soul-cheering to the 
lambs of God, who have almost been like 
the ancient servant of God, who made in- 
tercession, saying they had killed his pro- 
phets, &c. and I am left alone. But that 
God who neither slumbers nor sleeps an- 
swers, he has reserved seven thousand. 

So, brother Editor, it does look to me 
your paper is as the answer of God to his 
dear children, speaking unto them, he has 
still a number who will not fall down and 
worship the beast, nor his image. So 
while the sons of the prophets are return- 
ing with their laps full of wild gourds that 
they have gathered out of the world, when 
they call for the Christian to' come and 



eat Ihey begin to cry out, oh, man of God, 
there is death in the (church or) pot. For 
I have seen old soldiers of the cross and 
younger ones setting out at the time of 
communion, saying, I cannot partake, I 
never can go with these inventions; while 
there are younger ones that seem to stand 
as valiant soldiers for God, who have just 

Dear bro. Editor, the distress I have 
seen for a few years hack upon the account ' 
of these things, is past the power of Ian-; 
guage to express; but I can say of a truth, 
that if indeed a child of grace, it is through j 
much tribulation if ever I enter the 
kingdom that I get there. But what the 
apostle Paul foresaw should come to pass] 
is now fulfilling. So, brother, I try to ■ 
think it not strange when fiery trials come, ' 
but pray God I may be enahled to count, 
it all joy, when these trials come upon : 

Bro. Editor, I sent you a copy of the 
Minutes of our Association, and there you 
may see there were terms of compromise 
proposed in the Association by a commit- 
tee, and acceded to by a majority of the 
Association; and every advantage taken, 
as I conceive, that could be in it. 1 will 
•just name one: when presented to me (by 
the committee) to read to the Association, 
the committee said they agreed that the 
vote should betaken without any remarks 
on it whatever; like as though they had 
retired to say, who should speak and who 
should not. This I conceive to he an ad- 
vantage which ought never to have been 
sought after. And when the question was 
taken, it was carried. And it has always 
looked to me a great deal like Aaron's calf: 
when Moses came and enquired about it, 
he said the materials were cast in and it 
came out a calf. And when these breth- 
ren who had stood in opposition to the Con- 
vention say they did not aim it to be what 
it actually is, so they aimed it to be agree- 
ably to the word of God, hut instead of that 
it was agreeably to the Convention; which 
has brought much distress in the minds of 
a great many brethren. And, bro. Editor, 
if you could feel to do so, I wish you to ex- 
amine it and give us your views on it thro' 
your paper; as I believe it would relieve 
many minds who say they cannot go into 
the Convention, but can go with the terms 
of compromise. 

I pray that God may bless you. I am 
your bro. In gospel bonds. 



Alabama, Sumter county, > 
20 th Oct. 1837. S 

My dear Brother: The religious war 
here is raging with an unusual fury; the 
old side are gaining ground, however, a- 
mong us. Since I wrote you last, I have 
witnessed the separation of one Associa- 
tion and two churches, and another Asso- 
ciation on the wing. Nothing more was 
wanting but the inflammable match; there 
were combustibles enough to effect an,ex- 
plosion, a bursting, a final separation. Go/1 
grant it. The enemy here have become 
much alarmed, their strong holds are giv- 
ing way. I expect to be at a Convention 
of Old School Baptists; they are to consist 
of those that have come out of the Union 
Association. They are to meet on Fri- 
day before the 2d Lord's day in next 
month, to organize an Association. 

I am particularly requested by a very 
worthy Elder to solicit you or bro. Law- 
rence to give your opinion respecting the 
chaff of the wheat, Matthew, 3 ch. 12 v. 
He the bro. observed it would be satisfac- 
tory to many in this region. 

'Tis presumed, from what is discovered 
in the 20th No. of the Primitive Baptist, 
that it is to be discontinued. To be sure it 
is not exhausted; the enemy is as much 
determinate as ever, they are still on the 
alert, the busy wing: will they not exult? 
will not even a suspension be injurious? 
will they not rejoice and triumph. Reflect, 
my brother, before you come to a final de- 
cisive determination. 

The Lord continue his blessing towards 
you; may you continue bold and zealous 
and determinate in his holy ineffable 


Farewell, my dear brother. 

Yours, truly, A. KEATON. 


Georgia, Upson county, > 
Aug. lath, 1837. S 
Brother Bennett: I wish you to con> 
tinue sending the Primitive Baptist to the 
under named persons, as I believe they 
have done much good in our section of 
country, and still hope it will be the 
means in the hands of God of opening the 
eyes of many persons, and cause them to 
see that these benevolent institutions of the 
day, so called, are nothing more than r± 
speculating plan, and cannot long survive^ 




as truth is mighty and will prevail; al- 
though satan may long deceive the people 
and lead many astray, but finally the Re- 
deemer's kingdom will prevail. 

I conclude by hoping that your valuable 
paper may circulate far and wide; and may 
gain ground continually, although it meets 
with such opposition from many persons. 
Nothing more but remain yours in the 
bonds of Christian affection and esteem, 
hoping we may never desert the cause we 
have espoused until death. 



Mississippi, Neshoba county, } 
Jipril 3d, 1S37. 3 
Brother Bennett: There are a- few 
churches in this section of country that are 
of the Old School, and are anxious for the 
arrival of your paper; for it vindicates the 
doctrine we glory in, for we cannot abide 
those money-begging, pocket-filching, mis- 
sionary schemes of the day. This lan- 
guage may seem harsh to some, but he that 
seeks every advantage to get money gets it 
in every way but an honest one. And of 
all the schemes of speculation that are go- 
ing on in the world, those professed friends 
of the cause of Christ who are speculating 
on the gospel, are committing the greatest 
crime; for they are guilty of the same 
crime that Judas was guilty of, when the 
Saviour said, it must needs be that offences 
come, but woe to that man by whom the 
offence Cometh. I reckon I had better 
stop, for this is as favorable a construction 
as I can put on this trafficking in the minis- 
try. And the true disciples had better 
take care how they suffer these enemies of 
the cross to have a name and place among 
them, lest they be partakers of their evil 
deeds. For how can two walk together 
except they be agreed; and where there is 
no union there should not be a communi- 
on: for what agreement has the temple of 
God with idols. I shall cease the siege for 
the present. Yours, with respect. 



New Harmony, Indiana, 
July \9th 1836. 
Dear bro. Bennett: You have done 
as 1 requested you, relative to the Primi- 
tive Baptist. I shall now proceed to give 
vou a short sketch of the state, of the As- 

sociation to which I belong. The Sa- 
lem Association, of which I am a mem- 
ber, numbers 956 members, 19 chur- 
ches, 6 ordained preachers, and several 
licentiates. This Association had a sharp 
and severe struggle some years past with 
the missionaries. But the Regulars had 
a small majority, and consequently de- 
clared a non-fellowship with the new mea- 
sures; which caused considerable distress 
and pain for the present, or at that moment. 
But as soon as the difficulty was over, there 
appeared more love and union and peace 
and friendship than before, and peace and 
friendship have prevailed ever since 
amongst us. No missionary difficulties, 
no Campbellites, nor any other ites what- 
ever trouble us. We to be sure have to 
mourn in consequence of the absence -of 
our divine Lord, but still he has not quite 
forsaken us; he still occasionally leads one 
of his redeemed ones out of darkness to the 
marvellous light of the gospel of the Son 
of God. Yea, and gives them a disposi- 
tion and a will to own him, by telling the 
disciples of the Lord what he has done for 
them, and then to submit to the ordinance 
of baptism. There does, however, appear 
at this time rather to be a little stir among 
the brethren of some of the churches, as 
numbers of them are destitute of the min- 
istry. I think there is in some of them a 
cry for help; but our brethren do not pray 
to the preacher makers of this day for help, 
their cry is, Lord send us help, Lord send 
us under shepherds of thine own choosing, 
of thine own preparing, that thou wouldest 
be pleased to make a blessing. But they 
rather choose to lie still and be destitute of 
a minister, than to take one of the late man- 
ufactured stamp. 

But the Lord can send his Zion pastors 
to feed them with knowledge, and to in- 
struct his chosen in righteousness, that 
they may evade all false doctrine and all 
the inventions of men. In ancient times 
where the gospel church was establishing, 
the Lord made use of means to bring about 
his designs. When he designed the buil- 
ding of his spiritual temple, he sent forth 
his laborers by whom he designed to effect 
his building. When the gospel was-to be 
sent to the heathen or Gentiles, he pre- 
pares the Gentiles to receive it; he also at 
the same time is preparing a Peter to go 
preach to them. Here is a power and 
wisdom that can effect his most noble de- 
signs; he (the Lord) brings means and end 
together. Peter was ready to preach thf 




o-ospel as soon as the messengers came; and I McMurry's Store. James Wilder,- .<?:•,•.>>.•. ■■;,£*: 
when he went and preached.Uic Holv Ghost ! S J ore - Benj. Byrmm, Speight's Bridge. Henry 

,, ,, .1 .1 ' t„,i„ n ,i | Avcn,.ii'fro«W. Parliam Packet, Richland*. 

fell upon them, they were regenerated and I John H Kencd Chalk L , Ttl B ^ c]] , a ™£ 

made meet for baptism. _ Now there was i n i p i e , Wake county. Gbadiah Stfwejf-, Roger*' P. 0. 
all this no human contrivance, no human! Geo. W. MeNealy, Tancyvillcr- David J. JMottn 
effort upon which the salvation of these \ Lon g Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithjitld. 
,ouls depended, but according to God's : { nmes Dohson, ftpwfc Stephen Rogers, llvfy 

: * • j . .■ • i /-i, j» |op«nff. James II. Sasser, It aujtcsboro' . 

sovereignty; indeed, according to God si SoOTH CARo6W A .-Wm. Ha'rcly* Mt. Willing. 
purpose, for the prophets predicted it. [James Hembree, Sen. Anderson V. II. Frederick 

Now ministers are sent according to the, Ross, Cambridge. 
tfew measures by societies, then by the! Georgia.— William Mosely, Sear Creels Edw. 
Lord; now they are qualified by schools f ■ Euie,.Faye «««'&• ^Cleveland, McDonougfr. 

, ,.' /. ., ^ . ./ , . ; James Henderson, Monti cello. A. 13. Reid.- 

and literature, then it was a spiritual work, : Brownsmlle. John McKenney, Forsyth. Xntho- 
aven a gift from above: For he hath given n y Holloway, Lngrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 

is foolishness with God? Are they then i dairville, R. Toler, Upatoie. WflliamR. Moore* 
approved of God? Is it him that com-\ Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Blakely. John 
mends himself, or he whom the Lord com-! ^ a y de "» franklin John S. Keith, Luthersvil/e. 

' P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Win. Trice, Tho- 

mends, that is approved? 

Thus the Salem Association views the 
contrast between primitive Baptists and 
modern missionary Baptists; primitive 
practices, faith and doctrine, and modern 
practices, faith and doctrine. And can 
there be in any candid mind a hesitation 
for one moment lo say, that these things 
are the works of the devil? Surely not. 

I must conclude by praying heaven to 
bless you and direct you, and prosper your 
undertaking. May he spread the Primi- 
tive Baptist with its truth to the ends of 
the earth, that the disciples may be taught 
fhc way of the Lord. Amen. 



•Tcr. Weaver, $1 
Frederick Ross, 9 
J. H. Chambless, 4 
Benj. Ringgold, 3 
Isaac. Meekins, 1 
David Cahoon, 1 
Levi P. Wayn, 1 
James Watkins, 1 
Martin Johnston, 1 
Jas. D. Williams, 1 
Eph'm Jackson, 1 
John Watkins, 1 


John Clark, §13 
Samuel Knox, 1 
John Bonds, 5 
Rudo'h Rorer, 5 25 
D. W. Patman,5 
Jas. Hembree, 5 
Jas. P. Daniel, 5 
R'd Harrison, 1 
Thos. Gibson, 1 33 
Jas. Southerland, 10 
John McKenney, 10 


North Carolina.— J. Biggs, Sen. Williamson. 
(I. M. G. Moore, German/on. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. John Lamb, Camden C. H. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro\ James Southerland, Warrcnlon., 
Alfred Partim Ruhig/i. Stephen fc Chandler/ 

masfon. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezni 
McCrary, Warrcnton. Wiley Pearee, Cairo. G. 
VV. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town, 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cahaivba. A. Res- 
ton, McConico. John Blackstone, La Fayette. W. 
VV. Carlisle, Frcdbm'a. . Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wra. W. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Gafford, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton. Seaborn Hamrick, Co* 
rinth. Henry Williams, Havana. Wm. Stevens; 
Mount Hebron. John F. Lovett, Mount Pleasant. 
Elias Daniel, Church Hill. John Bonds, Clinton-. 
David Johnston, Leighton. Joel H. Chambles?; 
Louisville. Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Wrightsvillc. M.- 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Corner. Pleasant McBride, Oils Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's ^ 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somervitle. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesville. Henry 
Lile, Van Buren. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wra. 
Croom, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem^ 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. 

Mississipn. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Spring?. 
James D. Williams, Dailville. Wm. H. Cook,, 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyville., 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand Vietr. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jeffersonville. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydiwrsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Pre-, 
dericksburg E. Harrison, Heningsville. Wm. 
W. Westi Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway? 
Mill. J'oseph H. Eartes, Calland's. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. , 
. Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South flilli 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckawnnys 
1 WiscoflSm Ter\— M. W. Darflall; Bine liikr, 


Printed and Published byt George Howard, 

ni^*^H5T5SS2 [ 

y... a jK ' MMgggtf 

♦♦©owe out of p?t*% aug $foi$t&? 

VOL. 3. 


No. 2. 



South Carolina, Pickens District,} 
June nth, 1837. $ 
15ear brother Bennett: I have been 
examining the Minutes of the Convention 
And it appears to me to be priestcraft, or 
otherwise a money measure, to make the 
high higher and the rich richer and the 
proud prouder, and everyone for his gain 
from his own quarter. Jesus Christ told 
Peter three times to feed his sheep and 
lambs, but we have not heard him the first 
time say, to shear his sheep or his lambs; 
but the Convention appears to want to 
shear and that close, whether they are fed 
or not. The Convention is very full of 
blossoms, but I am afraid it will never bear 
fruit; for I am afraid that the catterpillar 
and canker-worm will destroy the fruit, 
and if so, it will be cursed like the barren 
fig-tree. And if the Lord finds no fruit, 
he will say, who required this at your 
hand? And J cannot find any warrant from 
God's word for Conventions and collec- 
tions of such large sums. And I want the 
brethren to recollect that we are under the 
gospel dispensation, and not under the ce- 
remonial law, when so many things were 
brought to offer up in sacrifices. 

My mind being distressed to know whe- 
ther Conventions and missionaries are a- 
greeably to, God's word, or agreeably to 
the doctrine that the Lord Jesus Christ 
taught his disciples and apostles, and also 
what, the Lord taught the prophets and pa- 
triarchs in later age of the world, I have 
prayerfully put my mind to examine the 
scriptures of divine truth, and I find the 
wisdom of this world to be foolishness with 

God. And if money is the main spring of 
Conventions and missions, it must be of 
this world, and if I could believe that ever 
one soul went to hell for lack of mOney, I 
should be a Roman Catholic and believe 
that money would redeem that soul. But 
I do not believe either, therefore I shall 
take the word of God for my standard, that 
is able to guide us into all truth. 

I wish you to read Genesis, 6 c. 14 v.: 
Make thee an ark of gopher" wood: the 
length three hundred cubits, the breadth 
fifty, the height thirty cubits. And althV 
this building was so great, we hear nothing 
said about money, neither of charity ser- 
mons. No, sirs; Noah obeyed the com- 
mand of the Lord and went to work. I 
shall also cite you to Jonah, 1. 2: And God 
commanded Jonah to go to Nineveh, that 
great city, and preach the preaching that 
he was bid. We have no account of any 
collection of -money for his journey, but 
otherwise; he went and paid his fare to get 
away. Read Isaiah, 2. 11 — 22: The lof- 
ty looks of man shall be humbled, and the 
haughtiness of men shall be bowed down; 
and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that 
day; for the day of (lie Lord of hosts shall be 
upon every one that is proud and lifted up, 
and be shall be brought low. Isaiah, 52. 
8: Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice, 
with the voice together shall they sing; for 
they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord 
shall bring again Zion. Isaiah, 62. 6 — 10: 
I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O.Je- 
rusalem, which shall never hold their 
peace, day nor night; ye that make men- 
tion of the Lord keep not silent. Read 
Jeremiah, 10. 21. For their pastors are 
become brutish and have not sought the 
Lord; therefore they shall not prosper, and 
all their flocks shall be scattered. Behold 
the noise of the brute is come, and a great 
commotion out of the north country,; to 



make the cities of Jutlalvdesotate and a den 
of dragons. Jeremiah, 17; 11: As the 
partridge sitteth on eggs and hatcheth them 
not, so he that getteth riches and not by 
rjght shall leave them in the midst of his 
tl'ays, and at his end shall be a fool. Isai- 
ah, 56. 9 — 12: All ye beasts of the field 
come to devour, yea all ye beasts in the 
forest; his watchmen are blind, they are all 
ignorant, -they are all dumb dogs, they 
cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving 
• to slumber; yea, they are greedy dogs, 
which can never have enough; and they 
are shepherds that cannot understand, they 
look to their own way, every one for his 
gain from his quarter. And I believe that 
the prophecies of God's prophets are now 

I shall now notice the rtile laid down by 
Christ and his apostles. Read Luke, 1. 
f)0: And his mercy is on them that fear 
him from generation to generation; he hath 
showed strength with his arm, he hath 
scattered the proud in the imagination of 
their hearts, he hath put down the mighty 
from their seats and exalted them of low 
rlegree, he hath filled the hungry with 
good things and the rich he hath sent emp- 
ty away. Read Matthew, 11. 25: At that 
lime Jesus answered, And I thank thee, 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because 
thou hast hid these things from the wise 
and prudent, and hast revealed them unto 
babes. So on. Read Romans, 9. 15: For 
he sayeth to Moses, I will have mercy on 
whom I will have mercy; and I will have 
compassion on whom I will have compas- 
sion. So then it is not of him that willelh, 
nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
shovveth mercy. 

So then, flear brother, do you think that 
money and men can forCe God's decrees, or 
liis council, or his arrangement? I an- 
swer, No. 1 cite you to Acts, 2. 5, which 
shows that the gospel of Jesus Christ was 
preached to people of all nations under hea- 
ven about 1S00 years ago, and some recei- 
ved the word and others rejected it, mak- 
ing mock; and God left them in darkness 
and they will he, unto God's time that light 
should some into their benighted minds. 
Christ chose twelve apostles and one loved 
money and carried the bag, and he was a 
devil; and the scriptures inform us that 
the love of money is the root of evil; and 
if you love this world more than Christ 
you are none of his. I will now cite your 
attention to Matthew, 10. 8—11: Provide 
neither gold, nor silver, tioi brass irj you* 

purses, nor scrip for your journey; neither 
two coats, neither shoes; for the workman 
is worthy of his meat. 16th verse: Be- 
hold I send you forth as sheep in the 
midst of wolves; be ye therefore wise as 
serpents and harmless as doves. I shall 
call your attention to Acts, 20. 26 — 37: 
Wherefore, I take you to record this day, 
that I am pure from the blood of all men, 
for I have not shunned to declare unto you 
all the council of God; take heed therefor* 
unto yourselves and to all the flock over 
the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the church of Christ, or 
God, which he hath purchased with his 
own blood; for I know this, that after my 
departure shall grievous wolves enter in 
among you, not sparing the flock; also 
of your own selves shall men arise, speak- 
ing perverse things, to draw away disci- 
ples after them; therefore, watch and re- 
member, that for the space of three years 
I ceased not to worn every one night and 
day with tears. And now, brethren, I com- 
mend you to God and to the word of his 
grace, which is able to buiid you up and to 
give you an inheritance among all them 
whiclh are sanctified. I have coveted no 
man's silver, or gold, or apparel; yea, yoa 
yourselves know that these hands have 
ministered unto my necessities and to them 
that were with me. Luke, 13. 23: Then 
said one unto him, Lord, are there few that 
be saved? And he said unto them, strive 
to enter in at the straight gate, for many I 
say unto you will seek to enter in and shall 
not be able; when once the master of the 
house is risen up and hath shut to the door, 
and ye begin to stand without and to 
knock at the door saying, Lord, Lord, 
open unto us; and he shall answer and say 
unto you, I know you not, whence ye are? 
Then shall j'ou begin to say, we have eat- 
en and drunk in thy presence, and thou 
hast taught in our streets. But he shall 
say, I tell you I know you not whence ye 
are; depart from me all ye workers of ini- 

I wish to cite you to Leviticus, 10. 1: 
And Nadab and Abihu, sons of Aaro;:, 
took cither of them his censer, and put fire 
therein, and put incense thereon and offer- 
ed strange fire before the Lord, which he 
commanded them not; and there went out 
fire from the Lord and devoured them. 
Read 1 Corinthians, 1. 25: Because the 
foolishness of God is wiser than men, and 
the weakness of God is stronger tban men. 
For yc sec your calling brethren, how that 



rfot many wise men after the flesh, not 
many mighty, not many noble are called; 
but God hath chosen the foolish things of 
the world to confound the things which 
are mighty. So^on. Read Romans, 16. 
17: Now I beseech you, brethren, mark 
them which cause divisions and offences 
contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
learned, and avoid them; for they that are 
such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ but 
their own belly, and by good words and 
fair speeches deceive the hearts of the sim- 
ple. Read Ephesians, 2. 20: Let us all 
build upon the foundation of the apostles 
and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being 
the chief corner stone; in whom all the 
building, fitly framed together groweth 
unto an holy temple in the Lord. Read 
Galatians, 5. 13: For, brethren, ye have 
been called unto liberty; only use not lib- 
erty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love 
serve one another: for all the law is fulfil- 
led in one word, even in this; thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thyself. Read Phi- 
lippians, 3. 2: Beware of dogs, beware of 
evil workers, beware of the concision; for 
we are the circumcision which worship in 
the spirit and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
have no confidence in the flesh. 

Dear brother, I shall next cite you to the 
Acts of the Apostles, 3. 4: And Peter, fas- 
tening his eyes upon him, with John, said, 
rook on us. And he gave heed unto them, 
expecting to receive something of them. 
Then Peter said, silver and gold have I 
none; but such as I have give I thee: in the 
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up 
and walk. And he took him by the right 
hand and lifted him up, and immediately 
his feet and ankle bones received strength^ 
and he, leaping up, stood and walked, and 
entered with them into the temple walk- 
ing, and leaping, and praising God. Now, 
sir, this shows that the apostles had not 
gold or silver. And when there was trib- 
ute asked of Christ and Peter, Christ did 
not say to the apostles or any person to go 
with a hat, or to lift a collection for them. 
No, my brother, he chose rather to work a 
miracle; he told Peter to go and catch a 
fish and look in its mouth, and there he 
would find a piece of money — pay for you 
and me. 

1 Timothy, 1. 4: Neither give heed to 
fables and endless genealogies, which min- 
ister questions rather than godly edifying, 
which is in faith; so do. Now the end of 
the commandment is charity, out of a pure 
h'eartand of a good conscience, and of faith 

unfeigned. 2d c. 1 V.: I exhort, there- 
fore, that first of all, supplications, prayers, 
intercessions, and giving of thanks be made 
for all men, for all that are in authority, 
that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life 
in afl godliness and honesty. For this it 
good and acceptable in the sight of God our 
Saviour. I now recollect Paul's second 
letter to his Corinthian brethren; 2 Corin- 
thians, 13.5: Examine yourselves, wheth- 
er ye be in the faith; prove your own 
selves. Know ye not your own selves, 
how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye 
be reprobates? 

Brother Bennett, the churches appear lb 
be cold and barren and there is a cause, and 
it is not in God but in man. And dear 
brethren and sisters, let us prayerfully ex- 
amine our own hearts and see if we live 
agreeably to God's word; and if not, pray 
for the aid of God's spirit to enable us so 
to do. And also let us examine God's 
word concerning the qualifications and du- 
ties of pastors. Read 1 Timothy, 3. 2: 
A bishop then must be blameless, the hus- 
band of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good 
behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to 
teach, not given to wine, no striker, not 
greedy of filthy lucre, but patient; not a 
brawler, not covetous; one that ruleth well 
his own house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all gravity. For if a man 
knows not how to rule his own house, how 
shall he take care of the church of God? 
Not a novice, lest being lifted up with 
pride he fall into the condemnation of the 
devil. Moreover he must have a good re- 
port of them who are without, lest he fall 
into reproach and the snare of the devil. 
Read St. John, 3. 13: Ye call me Master and 
Lord, and ye say well, for so I am; if I 
then, your Lord and Master, have washed 
your feet, ye also ought to wash one ano- 
ther's feet. 

Now, brother, does the Convention ap- 
pear to be with humble humility as the 
pattern laid down by Christ and his apos- 
tles, as there is a President, Vice Presi- 
dent, Secretary, Clerk, Treasurer, and a 
great many more, and subscriptions; and 
although so much money is received into 
their boards and treasuries, they appear to 
be no more satisfied than they were at the 
beginning; and the scripture says, how 
hard it is for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

I wish now to give my opinion in regard 
to a preacher: A preacher is one that is 
called of God to preach his word for the 



good of souls, to instruct and enlighten 
their dark and benighted minds into the 
knowledge of the truth as it is in Christ 
Jesus, and not for the wealth of this world. 
For God has promised to the farmer a seed 
time and harvest, and they are command- 
ed to work and to trust to God for the sea- 
son. So I think that if a pastor is a faith- 
ful steward of God's house and sows spirit- 
ual seed, he may expect to receive a full 
supply of temporal things heaped and run- 
ning over. And may the Lord direct all 
their hearts to be filled with spiritual wis- 
dom from on high, that they may stand 
approved in this world and in the world to 
come life everlasting. Amen. And that 
they may enjoy a full supply of the good 
things of this world. So I shall conclude 
with these few remarks. 
Yours, in gospel bonds, 

W: FERGUSON, Sen'r. 


Jllabama, Jiutauga county, 
Feb. 23, 1837. 

Brother Editor: I am t sadly abused 
for the pains I have taken to put your pa- 
per in circulation in this part of God's mo- 
ral vineyard. I see the abstract of your 
faith in your paper, and I now am one of 
the same stamp. Your paper contains a 
scriptural doctrine, and I pray God to 
crown your efforts, for it is truth. 

We have a cold and a dull time in the 
churches here. We have many men plea- 
sers. The general doctrine that is preach- 
ed here is Universalism. They say he, 
Christ, was made of a woman; made under 
the law to redeem them that are under the 
law. Show me a man that is not under 
the law, and I will show you a man that 
Christ did not come to save. Again: he 
was made to be a propitiation for our sins, 
and not for ours only, but for the sins of the 
whole world; and don't that mean every- 
body? If it don't, 1 do not know how to 
read. They say God would not be just, if 
he did not put all men on an equal footing. 
Men have the same power to come away 
from sin as they have to go to it. They 
mix the law and gospel logether, and take 
the scripkires that belong to the first cove- 
nant to prove their point — that is, the co- 
venant that God made with Israel as a na- 

In Romans we find that a woman can- 
not be married to another man except her 
husband be dead; or else she will be an 

adulteress. So the church of Christ can- 
not be married to him except they are dead 
to this law covenant. For he sa}^s by the 
mouth of his servant, I will make a new- 
covenant, I will write my law in their 
hearts, and put it in their minds, and 
I will be their God and they shall be my 
people. They have panic-struck very ma- 
ny, or bewitched them; or they arcseizetl 
with a strange kind of infatuation, and it 
has caused great division here; and I be- 
lieve it will be a final separation. I have 
been living in a storm and it has not blown 
over yet 

The Mulberry Association at its last ses- 
sion, appointed a committee to run out the 
abstract of principles; we are abused and 
called Antinomians and Fatalists by them. 
One thing I know 7 , they have caused divi- 
sion in this part and almost spread devasta- 
tion wherever they go in every church or 
settlement: the peace of the churches and 
settlements is broken, one is for Paul, ano- 
ther for A polios. My heart' says aloud, 
help! for only in thee will I trust. For if 
God had not chosen me, I never would 
have chosen hjm; and I believe it is by 
the grace of God I am what I am. 

Yours, in the bonds of the gospel. 

J. G. WALK&R. 


Talbot county, Georgia^ } 
March 14th, 1S37 
Dear brother Bennett : 
desirous that truth should be in circulation 
instead of error, I write you these few 
lines. I wish to notice a communication 
which I find in the Christian Index of Ga. 
written by Mr. Gleaner, (of which Elder 
Fleming is a responsible reference,) titled 
"A hard case." Eld. Fleming says: 

"The transactions of a Baptist church in Talbot 
county, are truly curious; that is, if a member 
gels drunk they will turn him out, — a hard case ! 
and that church resolves not to let a temperance 
man or woman have membership with them: and 
if any of her members join a Temperance society, 
Mission society, &c. &c. such members shall be 
expelled. Upon these principles they have de- 
barred any minister who is a temperance mart 
from preaching in their pulpit. Now this is a hard 
case, is it not? Turn a member out for getting 
drunk, and turn him out if he declares he never 
will get drunk!" 

My brother, when I see such a spirit as 
that of Mr. Gleaner, or his backer, it re- 
minds me of the opposers of our Saviour, 
who said, if we let this man alone we shall 
lose our place and nation. If a church is 




disposed to stand on the Bible platform, 
and will not bow to the new inventions of 
the day by men, they will reproach them, 
call them Antinomians, Fatalists, and the 
like. But to notice the error of Mr. G., a 
little — a hard case! no temperance man 
shall have membership. I live in Talbot 
county; but I do not know of any such 
church. I thought in this day of light, as 
it is called, that all the wise men knew the 
meaning of the word temperance; but Mr. 
Gleaner must not know, or else he wishes 
to impose on the public; for I understand 
temperance to mean, moderation, not ab- 
stinence. And the few churches in this 
country that have taken a stand opposed to 
the inventions of men, have taken the Bi- 
ble for the man of their council. And if a 
member transgress, they deal with him as 
directed in scripture. But we have not 
found the name, Temperance Society, in 
the Bible; and the Constitutions of Baptist 
churches generally say, the scriptures of 
the Old and New Testaments are the only 
rule of faith and practice. If the word of 
God does not warrant us to unite with the 
world, should we do so? A temperance 
man is one that is moderate in all his de- 
portment, not only in meats and drinks, 
but in the treatment of slaves. I have 
thought that there is as much intemperance 
in that case as any other with which I am 
acquainted. Those people that profess to 
be so very benevolent that they cannot 
stand the thought of poor heathens living 
and dying without knowledge, act more 
^curious" to me than the Baptist church 
spoken of by Mr. Gleaner. For,saythey, 
if we could get money enough we could 
evangelize the world: And many precious 
souls might have been redeemed from the 
fires of hell, with ribbons, necklaces, &c. 
where now they must lie and §uffer to all 
eternity. And in order to do this great 
work, we must drive our slaves hard and 
feed them on cowhide and ash pone, while 
their clothing is very bare. Oh, what a 
temperance man is this! And is this not a 
hard case! The poor American heathen 
must work day and night and live hard 
and perish for knowledge, for the heathen 
yonder, a temperance man, a member of 
the so called Baptist church. 

Now, dear brother, if this was my faith 
that souls, immortal souls, might besought 
with money, I would freely give not only 
the tenth, as some wish, but I would give 
much; and, ah, what joy, what applause, 
when I met these poor souls in heaven, re- 

deemed by my charity. But I have not so 
learned Christ. That happy number is not 
redeemed by corruptible things, but by 
the precious blood of the Son of God. 
Your brother in tribulation. 



Tennessee, Henderson county, > 
March 6lh, 1837. S 

Brother Bennett: As I have been 
for some time taking your paper the Prim 
itive Baptist, which in the general has been 
cordially received together with the doc 
trine held forth by it, and I have been busi 
ly engaged to try to make it as public as 
possible; the light that has been dissemina- 
ted among the Baptists in the far west is 
such, that they together with sundry other 
people who have been acquainted with the 
old Baptists some thirty or forty years 
past, are very desirous to read it. 

Dear brother, I am in my fifty-eighth 
year, have been a Baptist forty-four years, 
and have been trying to publish the good 
news of life and salvation to a dying world 
through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ 
about thirty years. I am an "Old School 
Baptist, hoping I received my education at 
the school of Christ. It was once the case 
in years past, that we preached about the 
eternal purposes of God and his everlast- 
ing love, and that he saved his people from 
their sin. It seemed to be marrow and fat 
things to the church. But it appears to be 
death now to professors of the now stamp, 
which 1 call nominal professors: for thank 
God he is the same, — the plan of wisdom 
the same, — the call and qualification of 
God's ministers the same, — the quickening 
influence of God's Spirit upon dead sinners 
the same, as it always was. 

I desire to write, but must stop, lest yon 
should think the stranger troublesome and 
lengthy. But suppose I say we have all 
erred, that is, in discipline; have let ten- 
derness overrule faithfulness, and have left: 
the sheep gate down and the sheep haVe 
been exposed to the wolf. I add no more, 
but am your brother in tribulation and 
gospel bonds. DANIEL fVEBB. 


Pittsylvania county, I'a. 

April 16th, 1837. 

Dear brother Bennett: I wil assure' 

you that it is no little source of satisfaction 



to hear from you on the subject of religion 
through the medium of your paper; which 
I hope will meet with encouragement to 
enable us to have it to peruse. And I 
hope you, my brethren,, will continue to 
write in it from various parts of the coun- 
try, and do not let my awkward or droll 
way of writing, though it is published in 
the paper, deter you from writing on this 
subject. No, I wish to hear from you, 
brethren, and I think when you see one so 
little skilled inwritingaslam, and see how 
often I commit the crime of murdering the 
king's English as the wise men charge us 
with, I hope this will encourage you to 
write more, that 1 may have nothing to do 
in this way; for I feel very inadequate to 
the duty. But I think it right for us to 
speak often one to another through our pa- 
per; and if I do not speak as good English 
as some of my opponents, I hope and be- 
lieve that the Lord has taught me to speak 
more truth than they do generally on this 
subject. For I think they go very much 
at random, and have not thus saith the 
Lord for their guide. No, they take the 
traditions of men, such as missionary, ab- 
staining from strong drink, Bible and tract 
societies, and a whole parcel of such stuff, 
as I believe the devil will own and punish. 
And I am at a loss for a name for these 
kind of men: they remind me of the rulers 
of the Pharisees, who believed but would 
not confess, because they loved the ap- 
plause of men more than the applause of 
God. So I think some of these men are, 
if I am net deceived in them; but I must 
confess they are very deceptive, so much 
so that they can abuse you and your prin- 
ciples and then commune with you and 
abuse you if you will not fellowship their 

Pear brother, I will give you some ac- 
count of the Temperance Journal, which 
was printed January, 1837, and I believe 
is supported by these men. There is one 
thing in this, with many others, that I do 
not like; but I oannot attend to them all at 
present, for it is nothing but stufF. First, 
they speak to the President of theJJnited 
States, and the Governors of the States and 
Territories, begging them for help or pow- 
er to stop the people from making any in- 
toxicating liquors; thus trying to cramp 
the conscience of their fellow men, and 
make laws to deprive them of liberty of 
cor,science,and then cry at every corner lib- 
erty of conscience. And they abuse us who 
«sy we mil not fellowship them. They in- 

tend that they go for conscience; so they 
do, but I think it is to murder conscience. 
So they go on from the priest to the beg- 
gar. They next petition the Legislature 
for help, for power, and still sing the hypo- 
critical song, liberty of conscience. So I 
for one think we ought to mind how we 
send such men to Congress or any where 
else, to make laws for a free people; for I 
believe they are not to be depended on, 
and that they will carry their temperance 
point any way they can. So we as free 
people should vote such men out of law- 
making business, as we find them trying to 
get the law to do what they cannot do, nor 
ought to do in my opinion; that is, to 
trample down the conscience of their fel- 
low men, which is not right. I do not 
care who does not drink, so they will let 
me have my dram when I want it, or when 
I can get it. No, let every man eat and 
drink to please himself, with the liberty of 
the law to do so; but I say, do not get 
drunk, nor do not make a law to punish a 
man for doing what he pleases with $his 
own, so he does not interrupt that which 
belongs to some other person. No, let 
him drink for his money, for the Lord 
commanded his disciples to remain eating 
and drinking such things as are set before 
you. He did not say like the wise men of 
this day do. No. The Lord says again, 
give thy money for what thy soul lusteth; 
for oxen, or sheep, or strong drink. So I 
think we have a right to drink, but no 
right from God to get drunk. Drunken- 
ness is an evil, but no man has a right to 
make a law to keep his fellow man from it. 
No more at present, but perhaps you 
may hear from me again on this subject*. 
As ever, your brother in the Lord. 


Rocky Grove, North Carolina, 
Feb. 28th, 1837. 
Brother Bennett: Notwithstanding 
the cold and afflicted state of our churches 
in this section of country, I feel that my 
spiritual strength is much renewed through 
your paper as an instrument in the hand of 
God; for through this medium I hear from 
precious brethren in different parts of the 
United States, who seem to be trying to 
travel the way the prophets and apostles, 
and even Jesus the Redeemer of poor, lost, 
and heavy laden sinners went. And I 
can say, that my soul doth rejoice to be- 
lieve that God has yet faithful watchmen 
on the walls of Zion, that will not hold 



their peace clay 

nor night. 

I hope the 

Lord has and will bless your labors abun- 
dantly. ELF HOLLAND. 


It is wonderful to think that the Lord of 
all should love and pity and take any no- 
tice of such things a& we are. You must 
know to be sure that we were boro under 
foul disgrace; and since then we have act- 
ed disgracefully, and in a way very differ- 
ent from what right-hearted men generally 
act. We were shapen in iniquity; and in. 
sin did our mothers conceive us. If this is 


Casivcll county, No. Ca 
24th Jan. 1837. 
Brother Bennett: I took your pa 
per last year, with which I was well plea- 1 not disgrace, I know not what is. 
/sed: believing the principles and doctrines! then, that the Lord of life should have bb- 
you advocated to be the principles and ; served us in so sad a condition, and haya 
doctrines of the Bible, I humbly hope the ; had feelings of pity and compassion towards 
Primitive Baptist may be the means of do- j us when covered all over with filth and 

ing much gopd, by exposing the corrupt 
money-making ihventionsof modern priest- 
craft, by earnestly contending for the doc- 
trines of the Bible, and by the goodness of 

shame, is something so marvellous to me 
that I know not how to talk about it as 
it deserves. You know we were gallop- 
ping on towards the pit, the dismal pit; 

God restoring concord and brotherly love land if the Lord had let us alone, or had 
to our churches that we may again enjoy that! disregarded us, and just left us to have pe- 
peace, harmony, and good will, with which : rished in our sins, how could we have re 
our church was blessed in former days. 
Surely the deluded followers of these men 
of money, will ere long discover their own 
delusion and return to the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints; unless that awful day 
has arrived, spoken of and foretold by the 
great apostle of the Gentiles, when God 
should send them strong delusions that they 
might ail believe a lie and bo damned. I 
pray God that awful time may be far dis- 
tant, and that the present dissentions and 
divisions in the Baptist church ma}' be 
speedily healed, and the church once more 
«lothed in the garments of peace and bro- 
therly love. Your unworthy brother in 
Jesus Christ. EDMUND HE END ON. 


My dear Brother: Whether it will 
be in season or out of season I know not, 
but I feel much inclined to write to you 
once more. I know very well that I res- 
pect and love you in the gospel; and I be 
lieve the Lord loves you too, and that is 
better yet. In his love there is a worth 
and a permanency worthy of a God. 
There is a friend who sticketh fast, 
And keeps his love from first to last, 

And Jesus is his name: 
An earthly brother drops his hold, 
Is sometimes hot and sometimes cold, 
But Jesus is the same. 

He loves his people great and small, 
And grasping hard embraceth all, 

Nor with a soul will part: 
No tribulations which they feel. 
Nor foes on earth, or foes of hell, 
Shall tear them from his heart. 

Old School Sonrttts. 

monstrated against him? or have blamed 
him for treating us so, seeing we were the 
aggressors? It somehow appears to me as 
if it was no small wonderment, that our 
bed long ago had not been made in hell, 
though now I do not believe it will ever 
be made there; for if he, who holds the 
keys of hell and of death, were pleased to 
kill us, he would not have shown us and 
told us such things as he has. Judges, 13. 
23. But still I must think that there was 
something wonderful in the matter of our 
escaping as we did from the burning lake. 

One would be ready to suppose the dear 
Lord of heaven and earth might have dis^ 
posed of his mercy to much better advan- 
tage than laying it out upon us. But dear 
me, it seems that he will do as he pleases 
with his own clemency, and how can we in 
conscience say nay to it? I think it would. 
be a difficult matter to hunt up two men, 
lower sunk in infamy — farther gone in sin 
— more averse- to God, and better pleased 
with satan's yoke, than you and I once 
were. And perhaps the difficulty would 
be equally as great to find out two men 
more indebted to grace — under higher ob- 
ligations to hc-aven, and more in duty 
bound to sing God's praises, than you and 
I now are. What shall wc then say to 
these things? If God be for us, who can 
be against us? He has wrought his own 
sovereign will with us, by delivering us 
from death, darkness, wretchedness, mise- 
ry, errors, lies, and delusion; and also 
from the love and service of sin, satan, and 
the world. He has likewise brought us to 
I know the truth, and to love it, and tcrcou* 



tend for it from the pulpit and press, and 
in the open face of all the Ishmaelitish 
mockers of the day. 

The Lord also in the plenitude of his 
mercy, has counted us worthy to suffer 
shame for his name, by permitting mere 
empty professors, carnal preachers, and 
graceless editors, to mock, traduce, deride, 
abuse, belie, vilify, and scandalize us, and to 
cast out our names as evil. 'Let them curse, 
but bless thou.' Psa. 109. 2S. While the 
Lord is blessing us with love and zeal for 
his honor and glory; some foul spirit is in- 
flating their hearts with indignation and 
wrath against us for our faithfulness and in- 
trepidity in the cause of God and truth. 
And yet all this is not so muchout of the 
common course of things as a superficial 
observer would be leady to suppose, seeing 
it is so very natural for the young genera- 
tion of vipers to hiss, puff, and blow, when- 
ever they see the old serpent smitten. I 
suppose you know very well that the Bi- 
ble takes cognition of two different genera- 
tions of men. Very different they are 
from each other. Different in their ways, 
manners, customs, and fashions. One is a- 
generalion of vipers, and the other is a gen- 
eration that shall praise the works of God, 
Psa. 145. 4. And to be of this generation,' 
is an honor indeed; and this honor have all 
the saints. Praise ye the Lord, Psa. 149. 9. 

I hope your marked regard for divine 
truth and the honor of God will suffer no 
diminution, but continue vigorous. We 
certainly live in an awful day of rebuke 
and blasphemy. Evangelical gospel is but 
little known and less enjoyed. Peace be 
with you and yours, 


Baltimore, May 11 th, 1537. 


Harris county, Georgia,! 
Feb. \0th, 1837. $ 

Dear brother Dennett: I now have 
the opportunity of complying with my du- 
ty as an agent for your valuable paper, and 
to inform } - ou of some of the movements 
of the Baptists in the Western Association. 

And first, I wish it. perfectly understood 
that I think there are all sorts of Baptists 
here, or nearly so, that you can find any 
where in the United States. And there 
are as great a variety of preachers and 
preaching. But, nevertheless, the foun- 
dation, of God slundcth sure, having this 
seal to it, the Lord kaoioeth them that 

are his. Well, bro, Editor, among all 

the Baptists there are a sort called mission* 

aries, or benevolent Baptists; and they 

have been weeding a pretty smart row. 

j But your paper and bro. Beebe's, through 

, the blessing of God, are as I think pulling 

| down their strong holds more or less 

wherever they are circulated. And may 

, the Lord grant them a greater circulation^ 

And again, there are the Hard Shells, or 
j Iron Jackets, or Anti-benevolent, or Anti- 
| missionaries, or Antinomians, as the mis- 
. sionaries please to call us, with a great ma- 
ny other names that have been lying almost. 
at nothing until a short time back. But 
thank the Lord the servants of the most 
high God have become aroused to their du- 
ty, or some of them, and appear determin- 
ed to cast out the bondwoman and her son, 
with all her grand children and their chil- 
dren, even to the tenth generation. So to 
effect this noble plan some of the churches 
have declared they have no fellowship for 
them or their societies, and will not invite 
them to preach in their pulpits. And that 
it may be, as I think, more fully accom- 
plished, the church at Lebanon, Troup 
county, has or will request all the churches 
in the Association (40 in number) to meet 
there by their delegates on Friday before 
the fourth Sunday in April next, in Con- 
vention, in order to effect the same, or to 
bring about that unanimity of sentiment 
that is so desirable amongst the followers 
of Christ. 

There is another sort of Baptists that I 
will mention, that I call Fence Slraddlers; 
and these are the finest fellows I almost ev- 
er saw, in appearance at least. Well, say 
you, why? why because to them every body 
is right that is a Baptist; and they will con- 
tend for the present missionary plans, and 
at the same time will turn to us and say, I 
do not give them any thing, &c. An'd 
now, brother Editor, do not they appear tfc 
be fine fellows indeed? I tell you, bro. 
Editor, what they put me in mind of; it is 
a war that 1 read of or heard of when I 
was a boy, that took place between the 
squirrels and birds. Of course the leather- 
winged bat had a hand in the fray, and 
when the squirrels appeared to prevail the 
bat was among them as fine a fellow as any ; 
and when the birds had the advantage, he 
was flying in the air with them, &c. So I 
leave you to make the application, and 
close for the present, subscribing mj'self 
your unworthy brother in gospel bonds. 





iT S. 

To Subscribers mid Correspondents. 

Subscribers are informed that we are unable to 
furnish the back numbers of the last volume. De- 
ficiencies, however, will be made up by numbers 
of the present volume. 

We have received the Minutes of several Asso- 
ciations, accompanied by a request for insertion in 
our paper. Agreeably to common usage, we give 
precedence to original communications, and pur- 
pose devoting part of each succeeding paper to 
those which were unavoidably crowded out of our 
last volume; when these are disposed of, we will 
with pleasure make selections from the interest- 
ing printed publications with which we have been 
kindly favored. 


baptist associations proved 
from scripture. 

Brother Editor: I was requested by several 
"brethren not long since, to prove that our Associa- 
tions were from the authority of scripture; which 
I promised to do when I got a moment's leisure. 
And having finished tugging for the sheepskin 
and surrendered it up to money and salary preach- 
ers, as their right from scripture, I now by candle 
light shall endeavor to fulfil my promise, for two 
reasons: first, to gratify my brethren's request; 
and second, to stop the mouths of some mission 
gainsayers who have vauntingly said, there is as 
much scripture for missions as for Associations. 
But that is a false doctrine, if my spectacles are 
good; for missionists have never yet, in any piece 
that I have seen, been able to prove mission beg- 
ging societies and all its kindred from scrip- 
ture, although they have been frequently chal- 
lenged so to do. 

Now, brother Editor, you know I am a gxeat 
hand for having matters of religion proved by the 
Book; for throw away the Book and where then are 
the rules of life for the Christian] or the acts of 
worship required of him by his Saviour? or the 
jdoctrine and ordinances of God to be found? or 
the examples and precepts of the holy Jesus and 
his apostles, as a pattern for the Christian life in 
these days of darkness and error? For the New 
Testament contains the first principles and exam- 
ples of Christianity, and the church of God should 
always in matters of difficulty and controversy, 
appeal to these first principles as the highest and 
best arbiter on earth, and see that all her acts are 
done according to this pattern shown in the 

mount, (the New Testament,) as her guide and 
her law on earth for faith and practice. 

So then, to thejBook'wecome. Acts, 15th chap- 
ter, fully shows the whole of this matter in apos- 
tolic conduct. Verse 1st: And certain men which 
came down from Judea, taught the brethren, and 
said, except ye be circumcised after the manner 
! of Moses, ye cannot be saved. Now recollect iu 
. the outset that Paul and Barnabas had been sent 
1 from the church at Antioch by the command o£' 
; the Holy Ghost, to pTeach the gospel to the hea- 
, then; and when they had preached in divers pla- 
ces, Pisidia, Pamphylia, Perga, &c. they went 
down into Attalia. Attalia was a city of Pam- 
phylia, situate on a bay of the Mediterranean 
sea, and from this city they sailed back to Anti- 
och, where they had been ordained and from which 
they were sent by the Holy Ghost; and rehearsed 
all their travels to the church at Antioch, and what 
God had done by their hands, as the 14th chapter 
of Acts shows. This city of Antioch was the 
capital of Syria; it stood on both sides of the river 
Orontes, about 12 miles from the Mediterranean 
sea. It was 10 miles in circuit. Here was the 
temple of Daphne, here were the dwellings of the 
Syro-Grecian kings, here Jews and Greeks held 
equal privileges, here Paul and Barnabas were 
sent from. Here they preached a considerable 
time, here Peter dissembled and as a Jew refused 
to eat with the Gentile Christians, &c. And it 
was here, in this famous city, after Paul and Bar- 
nabas had returnee* from their tour of preaching, 
and in the Baptist church in this city of Antioch, 
hat the first cause that gave jise to Baptist As- 
sociations arose. As proof, while Paul and Bar- 
nabas were here in this church, certain men came 
down from Judea and taught these Gentile Chris- 
tians that except they were circumcised after the 
manner of Moses, they could not be saved. This 
was a gross error, for circumcision belonged to 
the Jewish nation and to them exclusively, to 
make them a separated people to God. And al- 
though the Ishmaelites and others have been cir- 
cumcised, it never made them Jews nor the prom- 
ised seed. And circumcision never was given 
nor binding on any Gentile nation on earth. And 
further, it undervalued the gospel, forasmuch as 
a Jewish rite must be added to it to make it able 
to save sinners. 

So then Paul and Barnabas knew this was an 
error and downright lie, that these Judaising tea- 
chers propagated to the church at Antioch, as the 
2d verse of that chapter shows, saying: When 
therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissen- 
tion and disputation with them; (these teachers of 
circumcision,) they determined that Paul and 
Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up 
to Jerusalem unto the apostles and. eldqrs about 



Jhis question. Here in this verse we see the 
eause why the church at Antioch sent Paul and 
Barnabas, with others, (others, I suppose, that 
were not preachers out of this church:) for had 
they been preachers as were Paul and Barnabas', 
I presume their names would have been mention- 
ed, and not put the word others, without names. 
So that this verse shows a deputation of Paul and 

This verse shows how readily (he church, apd£%. 
ties and elders at Jerusalem, received theso choi 
6cn delegates from the church at Antioch, and to 
confer with them about thi3 new doctrine. 

5th verse: But there rose up certain of the sect 
of 4he Pharisees, which believed, saying, That it 
was needful to circumcise them, and to command 
I them to keep the law of Moses. Worse still, for 
Barnabas, and others— I say, private members of i here in this church at Jerusalem are found pharisaie- 
thc church at Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas, , a l believers, that hold and contend for this doctrine; 
delegated to the church at Jerusalem, to confer j and this was the nest from which the others went 
with the apostles and elders of that city and j to Antioch, and wanted to yoke the Gentiles with 
church, whether this new doctrine of except ye j circumcision. But all is expressed by Paul to Pe- 
be circumcised ye cannot be saved, bo true. Then s ter : Why compel the Gentiles to live as do the 
here is an example, from the Book, for our church- i j ews t See Paul and Peter's contention, 
es delegating and fending their preacher and other j 6th verse: And the apostles and elders came 
members, to confer with preachers and others i together for to consider of this matter. 7th verse: 
from another church or churches. Second, this ■ And. when there had been much disputing, Peter 
verse shows that this new doctrine preached, was i rose u}> . 1 2th verse: Then all the multitude 
the cause why this first Conference of apostles, j ( ma rk that word, multitude; for this shows the 
elders, and others, was held; or call it a Council, ; number of this first Association, expressed by 
or call it an Association, or call it an Assembly of | multitude, alarge number;) kept silence, and gave 
chosen men from the churches, all the same; it j audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what 
matters not as to the name of words, provided j miracles and wonders God had wrought among 
the practice and power be kept the same as the | the Gentiles by them. 13th verse: And after they 
original, that is, to settle questions about false -J had held their peace, James answered, saying, 
doctrines, and give any church advice in matters of j men and brethren, hearken unto me. 
difficulty, as did this Advisary Council to the In the above verses cannot you see even the 
church at Antioch about this new false doctrine. | rules of our Association. Two members from 
And if Associations were to give more advice to j eac h church to make the Association or multitude, 
the churches than they do, on the head of false , one S p ea king at a time giving his light and ideas 
doctrine, I think it would be for the better. 3d. j anu t h e res t holding their peace, and then another 
This verse shows that when this new doctrine j spe aking, &c. Lastly the Moderator, like James, 
was broached in the church at Antioch, that it S p ea k s to the subject and gives his opinion; to 
produced no small dissention in it, and much dis- j w hi c h opinion of James, after canvassing the 
jutation between Paul, Barnabas, and these new j ques tion by many that had gone before, to him 
teachers. And it plainly appears that the church : tney a n a g ree d. Then here you sec the questioa 
was not satisfied, after all the disputation on this ' on this new doctrine settled among the churches, 
new doctrine between the parties. Then where ; DV this multitude of apostles, elders and others; 
shall she get satisfied of her scruples about this j anf i lncn i t sen< i s t h e church a Circular Letter, to 
new-broached doctrine? Why the church comes | w hi e h we come next, as cur practice, 
to this determination, to send Paul and Barnabas | g2d verse: Then pleased it the apostles and el- 
and others of her body, up to Jerusalem, the cen-j dexs, w i t h the whole church, to send chosen men 
tre and head of union of all the churches, and ob- r the ir own company to Antioch, with Paul and 

tain there the united wisdom of apostles and ciders 
in deciding this question. This she did and this 
is our practice, to send chosen men out of all our 
churches to meet with ministers and others from 
other churches chosen, and with some church in 
our body, and there obtain the united wisdom of 
our Association, Council, or Conference, or by 
whatever name you may call it, on all questions 
and difficulties that may arise in any one of the 
churches, and give her our advice, &c. So then 
the example for our Associations is from the Book. 
4th verse: And when they (Paul, Barnabas and 
Others) were come to Jerusalem, they were recei- 
ve^ of the church, and of the apostles and elders. 

Barnabas; namely, Judas, surnamed Barsabas, 
and Silas, chief men among the brethren. And 
here I would note, that our practice is just the 
same; that whenever a church of our body gets in- 
to difficulties and wants the aid of the Association, 
we send from three to five of the chief men of our 
Association to her assistance. See how exactly 
we agree: they sent Judas and Barsabas, with 
Paul and Barnabas, of their own company; and 
we send them from our Association, our own 
company, to the aid of any church from which de- 
legates come, as did Paul and Barnabas from An- 
tioch. And I would add that this first Association 1 
was right, am} we should always choose_ c'UJgf 



Mien arnorig the brethren to do the Association bu- 

Now we come to the Circular Letter of this 
first Association of apostles, elders, and others, 
sent to the church at Antioch, and all that might 
be in their case. 

23d verse: And they wrote letters by them af- 
ter this manner: The apostles, and elders, and bre- 
thren, send greeting unto the brethren which are 
of the Gentiles in Autioch, and Syria, and Cilicia: 

"24th verse: Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
certain which went out from us, have troubled you 
with words, subverting your souls, saying, ye 
must be circumcised, and keep the law, to whom 
we gave no such commandment. 25th verse: It 
seemed good unto us, being assembled with -one 
accord, to send chosen men unto you, with our 
beloved Barnabas and Paul; 26th verse: Men that 
have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 27th verse: We have sent there- 
fore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the 
same things by mouth. 28th verse: For it seem- 
ed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon 
you no greater burden than these necessary things. 
29th verse: That ye abstain from meats offered to 
idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, 
and from fornication: from which if ye keep your- 
selves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. This is 
the apostles and elders Circular Letter to the 

• 30th verse: So when they were dismissed, they 
came to Antioch: (the church in difficulty:) and 
When they had gathered the multitude together, 
they delivered the epistle. Or, in other words, 
the Circular; or, the advice of this Council of 

• apostles, elders, and others, held at Jerusalem, to 
the church at Antioch, for their satisfaction on the 
question that had distressed them abou this new 
doctrine, &c. 

31st verse: Which when they had read, they 

church in difficulty; which ours woif]d do to teach 
and exhort any church in distress, and carry our 
epistle if need be, as did Judas and Silas to the 
distressed church in Antioch. For an epistle is 
nothing but a Circular, and all the epistles of Saint 
Paul, Peter, James and John, are nothing but Cir- 
cular Letters to the churches and individuals, and 
contain religious advice to the churches and indi- 
viduals, as the writers 6aw the case required. 
And if the advice of Paul, Peter, James and John, 
was to be followed by the churches and individu- 
als to whom directed, how much more the concen- 
trated wisdom of this Council, Conference, or As- 
sociation, at Jerusalem, or by what name you. 
please to call it. The Methodists call it a Con- 
ference, the Presbyterians an Assembly, the Cath- 
olics a Council, the Baptists an Association, &c. 
All the same, provided the practice and power of 
this Council does not exceed that of an Advisary 
Council to any matter, or to matters of any churchy 
for each church is independent of all other churches, 
or any Council on earth as respects her own affairs. 
And a church may or may not take the advice of 
i any Association, without breaking fellowship. 

I would just then here make a few notes, broth'' 
er Editor, and conclude my remarks, as I have on- 
ly sketched at the matter for others more mature* 
ly to consider; as I am fully satisfied as to my- 
self, as to the spirituality of Associations. 

And first, Associations are necessary, for the 
purpose of stopping the progress of false doctrine* 
in the churches, as this first case shows. 

2d. Associations are necessary, for the pur- 
pose V>f advertising those impostors and false 
teachers to the churches, that in any church doth 
propagate false doctrines; for one church might 
do this in her own bounds, but an Association can 
by the assistance of the^churches spread it more 
extensively within the bounds of all the churches. 

3rd. Associations are necessary, for] the pur- 

(the multitude gathered) rejoiced for the consola- pose of maintaining oneness of doctrine, ordinan- 
tion. 32d verse: And Judas and Silas, being j ces, and union among the churches. 

prophets themselves, exhorted the brethren with 
many words, and confirmed them. 33d verse: 
And after they had tarried there a space, they (Ju- 
das and Silas) were let go in peace from the bre- 
thren unto the apostles. 34th verse: Notwith- 
standing, it pleased Silas to abide there still. 

Thus we have before us the first Circular Let- 
ter that was ever written by an Association of 
apostles, elders, and other private members, to a 
Christian church in a matter of difficulty, from 
the 23d to the 30th verse in this chapter; which 
read and deliberate upon, and see the exact example 
followed by the Kehukee and Contentnea Associ- 
ations, with the exception of sending messengers 
from the Associations to be bearers of their Circu- 
W Jo the several churches or to any particular 

4th. Associations are necessary, for the exten- 
sion of acquaintance and fellowship among breth- 
ren, and an interchange of pulpits for the growth 
of the saints in the knowledge of Christ and ifl 
feed his sheep. 

5th. When our forefathers first established the 
Philadelphia, Charleston, and Kehukee Associa- 
tions, the three first in the United States, they 
went on prosperously, dividing and subdividing, 
until Baptist Associations have filled the States. 
And union and oneness of sentiment and scirptu- 
ral practice abounded among them from Georgia to 
New Hampshire; and would have been so to this 
day, had it not been fofthose new scheme projects 
of the day. 

Cth. Associations 6heuld be careful to lot afii 



thing come into their councils that is not their bu- still a query with many, I have concluded 

siness from scripture to attend to; and their busi- 
ness is to answer all questions of difficulty from 
any church in their body, and detect false doctrines 
and false teachers in her body, and advertise the 
several churches of the same by a Circular Let- 
ter to the churches, containing' her opinion of the 
matter. And a Circular letter should always be 
wrote on some matter that concerns the churches. 
And the Association should always provide, as far 
as in her lies, for the peace, oneness of doctrine 
and practice, union and fellowship of the several 
churches. Alas! had this been attended to, before 
jnissions and other new schemes were introduced 
into our Associations, the Baptists had not to this 
day been a divided people, reproaching and de- 
vouring one another. 

7th. Associations should never transcend their 
power, and that is, only an advisary council to the 
churches. The churches are independent of any 
or of all Associations, Councils, or Synods; for 
the power that delegates is greater than the pow- 
er delegated, and the highest power than an Asso- 
ciation can claim is a delegated power; therefore 
she has no right to Lord it over the Churches. 
She has no right to call a presbytery, she has no 
light to ordain ministers, she has no right to re- 
ceive members into her body or into any church, 
she has no right to say who, or who not, shall be 
a member of any church in her body; but she has 
a right to withdraw from any church in her body 
that may have violated the Association compact, 
or that shall hold doctrines or practices as a 
church, contrary to the general principles of the 
union of the churches. All the above is easy 
proved from scripture, had I time and room. 

8th. I have much more to say and prove, but 
not now, brother Editor. However, put this in, 
in some place, if you can; as I think it necessary 
at the present time to go forth to the churches, if 
you think with me. J0SHU4 LAWRENCE. 


Person county, N. Carolina, 
January 13/A, 1838. 
Brother Editor: I see in the 23d 
number of the second volume of the Pri- 
mitive Baptist, a query presented by bro. 
Reid of Georgia, which you have answered 
in an obscure way to us, by sending him a 
copy of the Minutes of the Kehukee Asso- 
ciation. Now, brother Bennett, although 
you may have answered correctly and to 
his satisfaction, yet we are left in the dark, 
for there are many of your subscribers that 
have never seen the Minutes of said As- 
sociation; and finding the subject remains 

to give you my opinion on it, which you 
can dispose of as you think proper. The 
substance of the query is this: Is the or- 
dinance of baptism administered by the 
missionaries since the division, valid by the 
Old School Baptists ? According to the 
order of the gospel, I shall answer, no; and 
will give my reasons in part. First, I be- 
lieve they have departed from the true 
spirit and discipline of the gospel, and are 
enemies to the gospel of Christ, whose end 
is destruction, whose God is their belly, 
whose glory is their shame, who mind 
earthly things. Phil. 3 and 19. They 
have, like king Saul, disobeyed the Lord 
and resorted to the witch for counsel. See 
1st book of Samuel, 28th chapter. They 
have gone down to Egypt for help. Isaiah, 
31st chap. 1st verse. Secondly, some of 
their preachers have been excluded from 
the church for disorderly conduct; the 
missionaries have united with, and received 
them in all their disoiders. The case of 
Stephen Pleasant, in this county, being ex- 
cluded from the church at Ebenezer for 
disorderly conduct; he has in some cases 
administered baptism. Since his exclusion 
the missionaries have united with, and en- 
couraged him to the very extent. Now, 
how can said church consider his adminis* 
tration valid according to the gospel, when 
they view him as a heathen man and a pub- 
lican, according to the gospel of Christ ? 
Matthew, 18th chap, and 17th verse. 
Again :• Paul says, withdraw from every, 
brother that walks disorderly. But the 
missionaries have united with him in all his 
disorder; consequently, they are partakers 
of his evil deeds, and all their religious acts 
disorderly, according to Matthew, 5th 
chap. 23d and 24th verse. Also, another 
case of like nature: Allen S. Wynnan, 
Chesnut Grove church. I have been in- 
formed since his exclusion, the mission 
party have united with him. Thus, the 
staff is cut asunder, and the brotherhood 
broken asunder. Zach. 11th and 14th 
verse. As such, they cannot consistently 
receive the ordinances administered by 
him, nor them that unite with him, no more 
than they can from a heathen or a publican; 
for what fellowship hath light with dark- 
ness, what concord hath Christ with 
Belial, or what part hath he that believeth 
with infidels, &c. I could say much more 
on the subject, but must forbear for the 
present. Yours in gospel bonds, &e. 






South Hill, Bradford county, Pa 

January 5, 1S38. 
Bro. Bennett: Expecting the Primi- 
tive Baptist to be discontinued at the close 
of the second Vol. ,1 made no provisions 
for sending until I saw the 23rd No. As 
soon therefore, as was any way convenient, 
I hastened, and prepared for sending the 
within order. 

I was sorry when I learned that you 
contemplated stopping the paper, though I 
did not know that it was, reasonable to 
wish you to continue it without more pat- 
ronage, and it was so far from this region, 
and the Old School Baptists so few, and 
low in their circumstances, that it appear- 
ed in vain for me to attempt to increase 
the subscribers in this part; but I want it 
myself, for 1 want to hear from bros. at a 
distance, and I think I feel an interest in 
the war. I am sure that Zion will prosper, 
the victory is hers, though the enemy may 
appear to triumph for a short space, as they 
did when our King was laid in the grave; 
yet as sure as Jesus arose from the dead, so 
sure will He, in his members triumph over 
all their foes. The sufferings, of the mem- 
bers of the body may be great, the suffer- 
ings of Christ the head of the body were 
far greater. He was made perfect as the 
Captain of their salvation through suf- 
fering; and all that his people suffer for his 
name's sake and the gospel, will eventual- 
ly work for their good. 

Now since I have my pen in hand, and 
am writing to the Editor of a religious pe- 
riodical, I think it may be, if I should 
write something worth reading it might 
contribute to his columns. So I will just 
tell you some news that I heard in a Jate 
tour in the Slate of New York. I had a 
part of it from the man himself and a part 
from a respectable (if an Old School Bap- 
tist minister is a respectable character) bro. 
in the ministry; who informed me that 
himself and others had looked into the af- 
iair, and examined the subject, and found 
that the man had done nothing worthy of 
death or bonds. And since there are so 
many Baptists that think the Old School 
bros. are in one extreme; while they say 
that they cannot fellowship all the new 
measures, so they are neither Old, nor New 
School, but occupy a middle path, think it 
best to profess to believe sound doctrine 
so they bear a relation to the Old Regular 
Baptists and wish to be esteemed, and fel- 

lowshipped by them. Some things also 
among the New measure folks they think 
are very good, such as sending the gospel 
to the destitute, and giving the Bible to 
the poor, &c. &c. Now let the things that 
have befallen the man I mentioned above, 
be for a caution Jo them that are honest 
among these middle ground folks; (for I 
think there may be some among them. ) 
For — Briggs had recently moved from a 
distance among the New Schoolites, and 
being something like the above described 
middle ground character, for a while main- 
tained his stand as neither Old or New 
School, but preached to good acceptance to 
the church which he had joined. At 
length, however, jealousies and surmis- 
ings, and some frivolous things were repor- 
ted; which when they were presented be* 
fore an assemblage of New School dignita- 
ries and. a committee of the chnreh of which 
he was a member, formed (in their minds) 
a sufficient cause to try, condemn and ex- 
clude him unheard. He was tried and 
condemned in his absence, and when call- 
ed for the first time to hear the charges 
preferred against him, which was between 
10 and 11 o'clock at night the second day 
of the Council's session ; he was then infor- 
med, that if then and there he could defend 
himself there was an opportunity. And 
when he objected to doing it that night, 
and requested the Council to assemble again 
the next day to hear his defence; he was 
gravely told that the Council had spent 
time enough already with the matter and 
would not tarry another day to hear him. 
Whereupon it was resolved by the Coun- 
cil and the committee of the church to de- 
pose him from office, and exclude him 
from the church. 

Has it come to this! Is there an Inquisi- 
tion already set up among the people call- 
ed Baptists in America! !! So it seems in- 
deed!! But this is only a mild sample of 
what our New School folks would do if 
they only had the reins of government in 
their hands, as 1 have firmly believed for 
several years. 

Then let the middle ground folks be- 
ware, for if they are honest and do indeed 
believe and preach the truth, it cannot oth- 
erwise be than that the New Schoolites 
will discover that their influence will even- 
tually operate against them, though now 
the weight of it is on their side of the ques- 
tion; for all that puts into their (not the 
Lord's) treasury helps them, and all that 
stand halting, helps swell their numbers - , 



for they are counted on their side. But 
whether — Briggs is guilty or not, as soon 
ss they have opportunity after they begin 
to be jealous, they do all they can to des- 
troy his influence. Let no honest man 
who dares to differ from them while in their 
ranks, think that he shall fare any better 
in their hands; for their tender mercies are 
cruel. They will, and do try to make the 
public believe that the Old School Bap- 
tists are opposed to the spread of the gos- 
pel, because they oppose their moneyed 
Speculations for spreading Fullerism and 
all their other isms, instead of the gospel 
of Christ; and that we are opposed to the 
circulation of the Bible, because we are op- 
posed to an amalgamation of the church 
and the world in forming religious socie- 
ties upon a moneyed base, where religious 
privileges are bought and sold for money; 
worse if any thing than Simon's wishing 
to buy the privilege of conferring the Ho- 
ly Ghost on whomsoever he laid his hands. 
They represent us as opposed to all that 
fs good; because we are opposed to their 
religious juggling, and deceptive mock re- 
vivals, wherein they pretend so much de- 
pends on the use of such means as they 
have invented, or borrowed of the inven- 
tors or their successors, for making Chris- 
tians; where so much depends on money, 
that if the money stops the work must 
8!op. Yea, so much depends on money! 
that some, yea many precious souls are 
now in the quenchless flames of hell, where 
they must lie and suffer to all eternity, that 
might have been saved if more money had 
have been given. See Judson's Letter to 
the American females. 

Whereas the truth is, they (the Old 
School Baptists) love and believe the gos- 
pel of Christ, and rest in it, and in him; 
:>nd rejoice that he works all things after 
the counsel of his own will; that he will 
work and none can stay his hand. And of 
course they do not believe in Fullerism, 
nor any other ism nor schism, and will do 
nothing willingly for its support.. 

They also believe and love the Bible, 
and are willing to give it to any that are so 
poor that they cannot buy for themselves, 
that would make good use of it; without 
sounding the trumpet of a fashionable re- J 
port of a religious society made up of anj 
amalgamation of professors and profane, i 
founded upon a moneyed base where Pc-i 
ter and John could not be members if they 
were now here and had no more money 
than they had once; where Christian fel- 

lowship has nothing to do with membeu 

Also, the Old School Baptists are so far ' 
from rejecting or opposing the use of 
means, that they believe that all the means 
that infinite wisdom saw would contribute 
to the accomplishment of the end which 
he designed, was, and are by him direct- 
ed, and so connected with the end, that it 
does not lie at the caprice of his enemies, 
nor depend upon the good will, or zeal, 
or liberality of his friends, whether the 
end shall be accomplished or not. And 
they have so much confidence in the wis- 
dom of God to devise means, and are so 
sure that the means will accomplish the 
end for which they were designed; they 
see so much beauty in what it has pleased 
God to reveal in his word by his Spirit to 
their minds of the plan of divine opera- 
tions; that they are sick of, and have no 
confidence in, and have no fellowship for 
the wisdom of men which is manifest in 
the plans they have invented to help the 
Lord. But consider the wisdom of men 
as being foolishness with God, believing 
that he will take the wise in their own craf- 
tiness, and bring to nought the counsel of 
the prudent; therefore they cannot fellow- 
ship them, nor the inventors of them. 

It is neither God-like nor Christ-like nor 
Christian-like, to accuse and blame others 
for our own faults; but it is like depraved 
Adam, it is like the ministers of satan, it is 
like the serpent himself, he is called the ac- 
cuser of the brethren, and he accused the 
Lord of lying, saying to Eve, "Ye shall 
not surely die." From such accusers, and 
their power, may the good Lord deliver 
his chosen. 

1 have spun out my remarks further thao 
I at first contemplated, if there is any thing 
that you can extract from them that you 
think will be suitable to publish, they are 
at your command. 

Yours, in gospel bonds, 


Jllabama, Pickens cotmty, 
December \st, 1837. 
Bro. Bennett: J am one of a number 
who some twelve or thirteen months ago 
commenced receiving, according to my 
own wish, your Primitive Baptist; and 
got it tolerably regular up to near this time, 
being the time subscribed lor. And I 
think I can say of truth, that I have noticed 
said Primitive Baptist with great pleasure 
and gladness of soul, to see the truth, as I 



believe, so atrty defended; showing the 
c'raft of men and a departure from the faith, 
giving way to seducing spirits and doc- 
trines of devils, as it seems, with itching 
ears; such as go about, wolves in sheep's 
clothing, wanting the fleece caring not for 
the fare of the flock. Teaching men and 
leading silly women astray, getting up mo 

thorises me to say, the love of money is 
the root of all evil; greatly do I fear that 
the love of money will root up the free 
men of America in its wanton progress. 

In the 3'car 1S35, was organized into an 
Association called Union, churches in Pic- 
kens, Greene, Tuscaloosa, and Perry coun- 
ties, in this State, by withdrawing from 

nied institutions, declaring them to be for j other . Associations _ chiefly. The New 
the promulgation of the gospel, being 
means of God's own choice. 

Have not some declared and said, if the 
enlightened people of America did not 
support them in what some of us call craft, 
God the Almighty would most assuredly 
visit such with heavy judgments earthly; 
for there were no doubt, many thousands 
of souls in torment on account of the neg- 
lect of duty involved on others. Is this 
according to the original Baptist orthodox 

School part of that body having progress- 
ed so as to necessiate the Old School part 
of some churches to declare in open Con- 
ference a non-fellowship to the institutions 
of the day, commonly called here the man- 
effort system— August 5th, 1837, the Be- 
thay church, Pickens county, myself hav- 
ing a name among the number composing 
that church, and that on the part of the Old 
School, went into a preamble, protesting 
against all missionary operations so far as 

faith? is it in accordance with the doctrines the above named system embraced Tract, 

of the scriptures? I think not. 

It is said, that a certain Mr. D. P. B. of 
Greene county, in this State, while out on 
an electioneering expedition, informed the 
people, or some at least, that if they would 
elect him as one of their representatives in 
the Legislature, he would exert all his influ- 
ence in trying to get the State laid off into 
districts, for the purpose of establishing 
Theological Schools in every said district. 
Take notice — taking to taxing the State 
sufficiently heavy to pay the expenses of 
those schools. On these terms, we would 
no doubt soon have teachers and leaders 
that would carry us about as the boisterous 
waves a straw on the ocean, with pressure 
monarchal, that would soon bear us down 
beneath the common dignity of servants; 
then I fear with or without compliance a 
law religion would be the result. Then to 
inflict, if not obeyed. This would be 
priestcraft, sure enough. God forbid that 
ever a republican people give or trifle away 
that precious gift the right of conscience, 
so dearly bought. 

There is a class among the Baptists in 
this part of the country, who say they oc- 
cupy a middle ground. This class of pro- 
fessors seems to me to be the most danger- 
ous among professors; for they will say, 
hold your peace, let them alone, while the 
new institutionists as I am obliged to call 
them, sow one here and another there, and 
eventually come to be strong in number. 
While those middle professors, so in my 
humble conception, can keep the sword of 
justice laid aside, they seem to do fine bu 
sjnes3 in their craftiness. " ' 

Bible, and Temperance Societies, Sunday 
School Unions, Theological Schools, &c. 
Therefore 15 members of said church call- 
ed for letters of dismission, which wer,e 
granted to them to join any other church 
of their faith. 

On Friday preceding the fourth Sab- 
bath in September last, delegates from their 
respective churches met at Big Creek 
church, Pickens county, in the name of the 
Union Association. On Monday follow- 
ing, after an eminent showing of a party 
spirit, the Association split asunder; the 
Old School part leaving the house in which 
the Association was convened, being the 
nearest equally divided that I ever saw, ac- 
cording to the number in session; though 
I think justice would have said the Old 
School part were the strongest. 

The Old School party after assembling togeth- 
er out of doors, appointed by mutual agreement to 
send np a delegation to convene at Rehoboth 
church, Greene county, on Friday before the sec- 
ond Lord's day in November, 1837, for the pur* 
pose of organizing into such an Association as we 
believe the old orthodox Baptists can live in, in 
peace and harmony. And were accordingly orga- 
nized into an Association, a copy of which has no 
doubt been sent to you, otherwise I would take 
pleasure in giving a statement of the articles of 
the Constitution of said Association. I should 
also fail to have room on this sheet. 

Yours, in brotherly love, 


Georgia, Heard county, 
June 13/h, 1S37. 
Brother Bennett: I received the co- 
pies of the Primitive Baptist that I wrote 
Holy writ au- for, and the subscribers are well pleased 


with their contents. I expect shortly to 
fowl for more of them, as I think they 
will be effectual in establishing those breth- 
ren whose minds have been wavering on 
the subject of the new schemes of the clay. 
Wp are not much troubled with the mis- 
sionaries in this part of our county, but 
there are some of these go-between preach- 
ers going about preaching another gospel; 
denying in effect the effectual calling of 
God to sinners, hut say, that all that ever 
Tieard the gespel are called of God. Fur- 
ther they say, that the new schemes of the 
day shall not be a matter of fellowship. 
Mark, Minutes of the Western Associa- 
tion, held at Long Cain meeting house, 
Troup county, September last, 17th item. 
Thus the new schemers manifest a deter- 
mination to Lord it over God's heritage, 
and bind heavy burdens on men's shoul- 
ders; although strictly forbidden by the 
great head of ihe church. 
Yours, in the best of bonds. 




North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
Si. M. G. Moore, German/on. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. John Lamb, Camden C. H. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrentan. 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averasboro' ',-. Pavham Pucket, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake county. Obadiah Sowell, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Yaneyville. David J. Motr, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithjir.ld. 
James Dohson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, Siantonshurg. 

South Carolina.— Wm. Hardy, Mt. Willing. 
•Tames Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. H. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. 

Georgia.— William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monticcllo. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Lagrange. , Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxr'dle. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Calhoun's Ferry. Rowell Reese, 
Eatonton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
Luke Bozeman, Fort Valley. E. H. Mathis, A- 
dairville. R. Toler, Upalok. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Blakcly. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luther sville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Tho- 
r,iuston. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
MeCrary, Warrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. 

Al-a-cama,— L. B. M-oseJy*, Caftawba. A. Kea- 

tori, MrConico. John Blackstone, La Txycttc. tVt 
W. Carlisle, Fredonia. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Win. W. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Ga fiord, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hi/h- 
John G. Walker, Milton. Seaborn Hamrick, Co- 
rinth. Henry Williams, Havana. Win. Stevens, 
Mount Uehron. John F. Lovett, Mount Pleasant. 
Elias Daniel, Church Hill. John Bonds, Clinton. 
David Johnston, Lc'ghton. Joel H. Chnmbless, 
Lowsville. Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah 
Jones, Jackson. David .lucks, New Market. 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Wrightsvitle. M. 
H. Sellers, 'Pen Mile William Patrick, Poplar 
Comer. Pleasant Mc Bride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tlio's K. Clingati, Smith's ^ 
BoaJs. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aarort 
Compton, Somermlle. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesville. Henry 
Lilc, Van Bur en. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm-. 
Croorn, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs-. 
James D. Williams, Dailvilic. Wm. H. Cook., 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyvillc. 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 

Illinois. — Ttichard M. Newport, Grand Viea\ 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M.- 
W. Sellers, Jcffersonville. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. 

Kentucky. — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsvilie. 
Rudolph Rorer, Bergcr's Store. John Clark, Fre* 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Heningsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's 
Mill. Joseph H. Eanes, Calland's. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Bcebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill: 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everilf-, 
Chillicoats Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny, 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Darnall, Blue Ilivcr. ■ 


Sovereign Purvis, - 


S. I. Chandler, 



Benjamin Webb, 


Jesse Parker, 


Charles W. Knight, 


Lewis Peacock, 


R. D. Wimberley, 


A. B. Reid, 


Barnot Idol, 


J. L. Lawrence, 


Hezekiah West, 


Coffield King, 


John H. Keneday, 


Joel H. Barnes, 


Henry Avera, 



The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One. 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son. Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directe d to the Editor. 


HEffiMB WW M&.®®. WmSWSi 

sag ■■■■ ■ 'i as i m i «■ aaaaa 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"eome out ot ^ttt, mg ^topW y 

VOL. 3. 


No. 3. 


[The following communication should have been 
inserted immediately on its receipt, but it was in- 
advertently mislaid. — Ed. Pr. Sap.] 


Bear Creek, Henri/ county, Get. \ 
May 21, 1837. 

so by the miserable croaking of the two 
unclean spirils like frogs that we read of ia 
Revelation, and the coming of those teach- 
ers who teach the doctrines pointed out in 
the scriptures and referred to in the letter 
from Lebanon church. And again, we do 
not divorce ourselves, for we have never 
been married. We, the Old School breth- 
ren of Flint River, acknowledge but one 
head, husband, and lawgiver, even Jesus, 
who was dead and is risen from the dead; 
and that is the reason why we make men- 

Dear brother Bennett: I am confi- tion of his righteousness and his only, and 
ned at home to-day in consequence of a preach not ourselves nor what the Board 
broken rib; but as 1 cannot ride to meet- of Foreign Missions say, nor what the 
ing, I will employ a few minutes in wri- Committee of the Sunday School Union 
ting a few lines for the Primitive Baptist, say preach, as many poor lazy hirelings 
in answer to some editorial remarks in the do— but Christ Jesus the Lord, and our- 
Christian Index, by the Junior Editor, Mr. ; selves your servants for Jesus' sake; and 
Stokes. I should not have troubled my- > are determined, come life or death, praise 

If to take special notice of Mr. S. s scur- or abuse, faggot or flame, to know nothing 


rilous remarks with regard to myself, such amongsfbur brethren but Jesus Christ and 
as, anti-missionary champion of Georgia, him crucified. 

wolf, brandy champion of Bear Creek, &c. I And again: we separate ourselves be- 
&c. had he have contented himself with 'cause we believe the great body of the de- 
venting his spleen at me; for I recollect j nomination have gone a whoring and have 
that when one cursed David, and another j wandered after the beast, and we are dis- 
asked if he should go over and smite him, posed to believe the apostle was in earnest 
the king said, let him alone, perhaps the when he said, Gal. the 5th and 12th, I 
Lord has bid him curse; but not so when would they were even cut off" which tro'u- 
the armies of the living God were defied. I ble you. And again: Come out from 
And as the Lord liveth I will not hold my 'amongst them and be ye separate. Touch 
peace, nor let my pen lie still, when the! not, taste not, handle not the unclean 
Flint River Association is accused of false- thing, and I will receive you, saith the 
hood without any other authority to estab- J Lord. And now, brethren, notwithstand- 
lish the fact than the bare say so of Mr. S. | ing that seven women have laid hold of the 

In the Index of 12 Jan. Mr. S. after giv- 
ing the letter and extract adopted by the 
Flint River Association, remarks: Why 
do those brethren make themselves un- 
happy, and divorce themselves from the 
great body of the Baptist denomination? 
To the above enquiry I answer, we do not 

skirts of one man, saying, we will eat our 
own bread and wear our own apparel, only- 
let us be called by thy name to take away 
our reproach, that is no reason we should 
consent to live in a state of adultery and 
acknowledge an unholy brotherhood. Just 
hear the language, (to take away our re- 

make ourselves unhappy, but we are made proach,) so conscious were they that they 



li;u! not been wedded lo him, that they did 
boI make such pretensions, to him; but in 
order to deceive others and take away the 
reproach thai otherwise must come upon 
th< m, they would lay hold of his skirts 
and say, let ns be called by thy name to 
lake away, &c. Let. us be called Chris- 
tians, as derived from Christ; or Baptists 
as Mr. S. and others are doing, as 1 shall 
attempt to showin another place. 

2nd. Mr. S. says: Why should they a- 
nnlhematiae their brethren, comparing 
in em to the false teachers who perverted 
the truth in the days of the apostles?' To 
which 1 answer, we have not anathemati- 
zed our brethren; for I understand the' 
term brethren, in its strictest sense, to mean 
children begotten by the same father and 
brought forth by the same mother, entitled 
to the same inheritance and believing the 
same things, viz: that there is one God 
and Father of all, and one Lord, one failh, 
and one baptism. And now if I prove in 
another part of this communication, that 
many of the great body of the denomina- 
tion do not believe the above quotations, it 
will show that it is not our brethren that 
we have anathematized and compared to 
those false teachers} but similar ones that 
have appeared in this .day, according to 
prediction. And we are not only told to 
come out, &.c. hut we are told to earnestly 
contend, to rebuke sharply, that their 
mouths must be stopped, &c. 

3rd. Mr. S. says: Why do they impose 
upon themselves so far, as to entertain the 
belief that the Missionary Baptis*;, as they 
arc called, have departed from their old 
d'.wtrinal sentiments; surely nothing isfar- 
ther from the truth? In answer to the a- 
bove remarks I would just say to Mr. S. , 
that we have not imposed upon ourselves, 
nor do we intend to be imposed upon by 
him; and if he thinks so, I would inform 
him lie is as much mistaken as he was when 
he had to preach at McDonough, without 
time to make his notes, and took this text: 
Agree with thine adversary quickly, &e. 
and held God to view as the adversary of 
the sinner, and when he could not persuade 
the sinner to agree, I suppose, he thought 
he would scare him to it; and in his re- 
marks paraded the devil with chums rat- 
tling and jingling to induce him (the sin- 
ner) to agree. Now I confess I do not 
luiow so well how' to take Mr. S. when he 
savs, their old doctrinal sentiments; for I 
believe they (the Missionary Baptists) in 
general have held that gain is godliness, 

from the days of JPefer the iTcrmit, down 
to the present tin e — but if he means the 
Missionary Baptists have not departed 
from the doctrine of Christ and the apos- 
tles, I will let arc enlightened community 
judge, who has told the falsehood, Mr. H. 
or the Flint River Association. Was not 
Mr. .ludson's Letter to the Ladies in Ame- 
rica, a departure; or, are we to understand 
that it is no harm to write contrary to what 
Christ has said, when he says, This is the 
will of Him that sent me, that of all the Fa- 
ther gavest me I should lose none, hut 
raise him up at the last, day? But Mr. 
Judson savs: They are suffering the ven- 
geance of eternal fire, and must to all eter- 
nity, &c. Or, shall we understand that 
Mr. Judson recollected the serpent began 
with the woman and preached a lie, and 
thereby caused the man to be guilty of 
transgression, and thought he would act a 
similar part? Did not Adiel Sherwood 
depart at the Wesiern Association at Beth- 
el, Coweta county, when preaching from; 
this text: All things are ready--and after 
telling that the covenant had been made, 
and Christ had come and lived and died 
and rose, and the Spirit had come into the 
world, &c. he asked in substance this ques- 
tion, viz: But will not the Spirit, where it 
begins a work, perform it? and answered, 
I do not know; you had better not trust it? 
When Jesus had said, The dead shall hear 
and they that hear shall live; and theapos- 
lle was confident that where he begun a 
good work, he would perfect it to the day 
of Christ Jesus. And bow was it when 
Mr. Mercer preached at the Flint Associa- 
tion in 1829, that the doctrine was hailed 
with loud amens from the White patty, and 
his old confidential brethren could not un- 
derstand it to be original, and some of them 
wrote to him en the subject, and figura- 
tively speaking jammed him in a corner 
where he had to say whig or tory, and cau- 
sed him as 1 believe to open Ids ten poun- 
der on White, and lay him cold; who by 
the by bad more independence than some 
of the rest. (See Mercer's Apology to Ins- 
ten Letters.) Is it original for so many to 
say we believe the doctrine of election, but 
it should not he preached, it lulls sinners in 
carnal security, when it is contained in the 
scriptures and an apostle says, all scripture 
is given by inspiration of God and is profit- 
able. And alas, how many do we hear say 
faith is the act of the creature, when an 
apostle says it is the gift of God, &c. &c. 
Mr. S. asks: Why should they attempt 



to proscribe all those with whom they may 
chance to differ with regard to the institu- 
tions of the day, by declaring a non-fellow- 
ship with them? Answer. We do not 
proscribe them, if I understand the term, 
which is to order or direct; but only act 
for ourselves and leave olhers to do the 
same. And our reasons for declaring a 
non-fellowship with them may be found 
2d John, 1st chap. 10ih and 11th verses: 
And again, be not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers. And we do 
think that minister and member, infidel 
and sinner, all members and life members 
by the power of money and not the gospel, 
and directors for life do as they may, to 
help to bring on the millenial clay, make a 
most unequal yoke. 

Mr. S says: Why not live and let live? 
why not leave every one to his own con- 
science? I answer, we are perfectly will- 
ing to live and let live, but not 1o live to- 
gether; for can two walk together except 
the}' be agree.!? We are perfectly willing 
to allow others the liberty of conscience, 
but we wish the same. And provided we 
think the acts of others are unauthorized 
bv or contrary to the word of God, we 
want and will have the liberty of con- 
science to say so, and to say we have no 
fellowship with them nor the practice. 
But, Mr. S. carry out your theory and by 
the same rule, in regard to the Methodists, 
Presbyterians, and all. W hy not think, 
and let think, live and let live, and leave 
every one to his cTwn conscience instead of 
taking the word of God for the only rule 
of faith and practice, and as implied in 
your remarks, all live together? 

And as to the enquiry, if it was wrong 
to persuade persons not to get drunk, &c. 
you know and every body else knows that 
knows any thing, that this is not what we 
object to; it is the amalgamating principle 
and the contempt cast on the infinite wis- 
dom of God in placing the light on the can 
dlestick or church, instead of the Tempe- 
rance Society. 

Mr. S. says: Is it wrong to spread the 
gospel in our own and other countries? I 
answer, it is not wrong for the Almighty 
through instrumentality to spread the gos- 
pel here he pleases; but if Judson and 
others that we have seen and heard from 
furnish a fair sample, we doubt its being 
gospel when sent. 

Again be says: Is it wrong to teach our 
children to read the scriptures? I answer, 
fioj. but I believe rt is wrong to enter hito 

any united effort by which our children 
are to be trained up in a system of legal 
religion; and I believe the Sunday School 
Union is a twin sister to all the other soci- 
eties, and I am confident that neither is a 
child of promise. 

Again he says: Is it wrong to educate 
our young ministers? Answer, yes; be- 
cause it opens a door for designing charac- 
ters, as in the days of Constantine, and 
through them the corruption of the church. 
Secondly, it gives "them a decided advan- 
tage over the rest of the people, and in its 
course tends to the promotion of the cler- 
gy and in its effects will tend to bring back 
upon the people the same old tobacco-worm 
destroyed in 1776, by the blood, treasure, 
and lives of so many of our forefathers. 

In answer to the next remarks of Mr S. 
I would just say, we care not for the aspect 
we present to the Christian world, as he 
terms it; for I recollect that my divine 
master was to the religionists of the day, 
Jews and pagans, as a root out of a dry 
ground, with neither form nor comeliness 
that they should desire him; and the ser- 
vant is not greater than his Lord. 

Mr. S. says: We look upon this leftei* 
as truly unfortunate, issued as it was near- 
ly at the same time in which every effort 
was making to reconcile our unhappy dif- 
ferences Now I really think Mr. S. has 
been equally unfortunate in the terms cho- 
sen, if he designed to tell the truth, (every 
effort.) I ask every candid mind acquaint- 
ed with the usage of the Baptists, if an as- 
semblage of ministers unasked for by Ihe 
churches, and in my opinion answering 
pretty much to the one under Constantino, 
denying any intention to act dictatorial and 
at the same time discussing queries embra- 
cing the matters of existing difficulties 
with the churches and Associations, and 
answering them to their own liking with- 
out one word of thus saith the Lord for 
said answer, and thereby advising the chur- 
ches and Associations and pretending to 
make their acknowledgments there instead 
of going to the churches and Associations 
aggrieved, and then aod now persisting in 
the same course that brought the unhappy 
difficulty — if this is using ever}' effort to re- 
concile the difficulties*, I confess I am lost 
to scripture reason arid good sense. But it 
is said, when they all cried, (or I would 
say, worshipped the calf,) that it was a 
sight that angels looked upon with delight. 
It might be so, but I doubt of what kind 
they were. 



And now, brethren of the Old School 
Baptists, stand fast in the liberty where- 
with Christ halh made you free; remem- 
bering old Elijah, who thought he only 
was left and they sought his life; but the 
Lord said he had reserved seven thousand 
that had noi bowed the knee to Baal This 
comes from your unworthy brother and 
companion in tribulation, who is by the 
grace of God still Eft the old corner post and 
foundation stone where the inscription is, 
Nothing but Jesus Christ and him crucified. 

Yours, in gospel bonds, 



Church Hill) Lowndes co. Ma. ~) 

August VZth, 1837. S 
Brother Bennett: A few numbers of 
the Primitive Baptist have found their way 
into our settlement, notwithstanding the 
opposition manifested by the Rabbies of 
our land to their sentiments. I am truly 
pleased with the reception they have met 
with, within the small circle through which 
we have been able to circulate them. 

Brother Bennett, it is truly cheering to, 
at least, some of us, when those whom we 
have been so long accustomed to look up to 
as guides to our feet, and for whom we have 
felt the most tender and parental affection, 
have gone into strange paths, and instead of 
those soul-reviving themes we hear from 
them what seems to us to be an "uncertain 
sound" — I say, under these circumstances 
it is indeed cheering to hear that there is 
yet a people who, though many miles from 
us, contend earnestly, as we believe, for 
the faith once delivered to the saints. I 
believe that a majority of the Baptists in 
our vicinity is of the Old School, but that 
majority is formed principally of the more 
humble class; of those who are more ready 
to luar than to speak — hence they form but 
an inconsiderable obstacle to the gigantic 
strides of the New School order of things. 
I know of hut one preacher within perhaps 
twenty miles of our church, who has yet 
withstood the current of public opinion, 
popularity, &c. 

Having written more than I intended, I 
will conclude by subscribing mvself yours, 
iti gospel bonds, ELLIS DANIEL. 

Meesvillc,Roinie county, Tcnn. 
April 10/A, 1837. 
Dear brother Bennett : I am thir- 
ty-five years old and have been acquainted 

with the Baptists ever since I can recol- 
lect; my parents were Baptists, my father 
a minister of Christ, as I hope, and is gone 
to reap the reward of his labors. , I was an 
Arminian in principle, just like all unre- 
generated men and women, although I 
thought well of the people called Baptists, 
especially those of the Arminian princi- 
ples. De3r brother, I take this round to 
inform you how I came in possession of the 
principles I now retain. When I was in 
my twenty-seventh year, I trust the Lord 
by his grace showed me I was a sinner and 
was entirely helpless without hope and 
without God in the world; and in his own 
good time and according to his own pur- 
pose, purpospd in Christ Jesus before the 
foundation of the world, he brought me to 
see, to feel, and to know that my help 
must come from God through the merits of 
a Redeemer, or be finally lost forever. 

Dear brother in Christ, I believe God 
makes Christians, and ever did in all ages 
of the world; and it is by the grace of 
God that I am what I am. I was baptized 
November, 1829; since that time I have 
had many shifting scenes, notwithstanding 
I have been trying in my weak and feeble 
manner to preach all-sovereign, all-con- 
quering, and free grace to lost sinners, for 
upwards of four years, and in this time 
many difficulties have come in my way. 
First, the Temperance Society was brought 
to view in such beautiful colorings, and. 
some professed Baptists appeared not to be 
temperate in the use of (Prdent spirits, I be- 
ing young and at first view 1 thought it 
was a good thing; but when coming to 
seek for information on the subject, I be- 
gan to think it came from a bad source, and 
the more I got acquainted with it and its 
advocates, the worse I hated the institution. 
Secondly, the Mission cause came into 
notice, or Christian benevolence, falsely so 
called. I have been ever opposed to all 
such new-fangled schemes, with the before- 
named exception. 

Brother Bennett, God never did nor ne- 
ver will make use of such means to save 
his elect people, whom he foreknew, whom 
he foreordained untoeternal life. Therefore 
men, and them wicked and unregenerated 
men, cannot help God on in the work of 
redemption. Some will say, I feel won- 
derfully distressed for sinners; sinners are 
dying and going to hell for want of the 
gospel — and say by word, 1 cannot stay at 
home, 1 wet my pillow with tears, my 
heart bieeds within me for poor sinners; 



yet they will say something else by their 
actions, they cannot go until they go to 
school two or three years to learn to preach; 
as though God was not able to qualify 
them, and as though sinners would not die 
in this time. 

Brother Bennett, it appears to me some- 
thing else is in view; ninety-nine times out 
of a hundred these kind of fellows are of 
the Arminian breed, and are hi favor of 
moneyed missions. And I think money 
is the main-spring of action, the love of 
which is the root of all evil; therefore all 
their great to do is false. I could say a 
great many tilings on this subject, but think 
it entirely unnecessary at present. 

So I conclude by subscribing myself your 
brother in the bonds of affliction. 



Pittsylvania county, Va. ~) 
Oct. 19th, 1837. S 
Dear brother Bennett: The day in 
which we live is neither light nor dark- 
ness, clear nor cloudy: but assuredly the 
evening thereof is fast coming on, when 
the precious from the vile will be separa- 
ted, when truth will triumph over error, 
when evangelical gospel religion will shine 
forth in all its pristine excellence, when Je- 
rusalem the bride shall put on her glorious 
robe, shining forth as the sun, the moon 
under her feet and crowns of stars on Iter 
head; coming up out of the wilderness to 
meet her beloved, skipping over the moun- 
tains, leaping over the hills. This religion 
of ours, as a stone becoming a mighty 
mountain, will fill the whole earth; and 
Jehovah's stately steppings in Zion will be 
heard and felt afar off, until the wilderness 
shall blossom & rejoice, the desert fountains 
of living water spring up, and the lofty 
mountains clap their hands for joy; and at 
the name of Jehovah every knee shall bow 
until his praise shall fill the whole earth. 
When anti-christ, or Babylon, shall fall 
like Dagon before the Ark, when Jezebel 
shall fall and be devoured by dogs, when 
all the false prophets shall starve in the 
streets, their altars destroyed and the fire 
of their camp put out. Fear not, little 
flock; be not dismayed, hold up your heads 
with courage, fight the good fight, for the 
Lord is on our side and who can be a- 
gainst us. Contend for the faith, the good 
old way, the apostolic dress, and in it a- 
bide: and be not entangled with the new 

fashions of the day, the yoke of bondage, 
clerical usurpation, priestcraft, popery; 
from these things may the Lord deli- 
ver us. 

Dear brethren, let us be united as yoke 
fellows, on the walls of Zion proclaim the 
enemy's approach; let us as a baud of he- 
roes in rear of our captain's front, march in 
phalanx over the enemy's camp; and when 
attacked at the waters of Jordan, let us 
stand still, engage not in battle, but be like 
the men of Jehoshaphat, raise a hymn of 
praise to God, who will fight our battle. 

Brethren, I live in a country where ma- 
ny of the Baptists have departed from the 
faith. One thing is now much encouraged, 
and many lend their aid to enable Mr. 
Judson to translate the word baptize, im- 
merse, into other languages; as if the word 
baptize was deficient to carry out the mean- 
ing of the original text in Hebrew, Latin, 
Greek, &e. The celebrated Ptolemy Phi- 
ladelphia appointed six elders out of every 
tribe of Israel, and had a call for each indi- 
vidual; and when they finished their work 
and compared, it was all the same, word 
for word, so that it was esteemed a mira- 
cle. The word baptize means immersion, 
therefore it should be thus translated, bap- 
tize; and Mr. Campbell, Mr. Judson, nor 
any other, has a right to add or diminish. 

For the present 1 conclude my few re- 
marks, and subscribe myself your dear 
brother. JOSEPH H. EANES. 


Brother Editor: The Bible informs 
us, Isaiah, iy. chap. 1st verse: "And in 
that day, seven women shall take hold of 
one man, saying, we will eat our own 
bread and wear our own apparel; only let 
us be called by thy name, to take away our 
reproach." In the scriptures the figure of 
a woman is brought forward to represent a 
church: first, .as they were taken first from 
man; secondly, for their increase; and 
thirdly, for their nursing disposition. And 
as the text speaks in the plural, and the 
number mentioned is seven, let us observe 
their given names: first, the Baptist, which 
was the first church in the gospel day; sec- 
ond, the Roman Catholic cnurch, so called, 
which was once a gospel church before it 
became adulterated by men's inventions; 
third, the Episcopal church of England, 
that protested against the errors of tiie Ro- 
man Catholic church, and therefore were 
called Protestants; fourth, the Presbyteri- 


ans, who formed a presbytery of their own, ers, herause ihey administer the ordinance 
and therefore were called Presbyterians; of baptism by putting the candidate in t he 
fifth, the Quakers that set up quite another water with his face downward; others 
system, discarding al! outward gospel cere- called Arminians, because they adopt the 
monies, & profesing to be under the imme- creed of Arminius; others called Predesti- 
diate influence of the Spirit, and under its narians, because they believe in the doc- 
teaching, and to be moved entirely by the trine contained in the scriptures, of God's 
Spirit, and therefore were called Quakers; electing love which effects man's salvation, 
sixth, Congregationahsts, who say that the and many among them act much like har- 
congregaiion made up of all descriptions of lots, since they discard the rule given by 
people that assemble for worship was the the head and husband of the church of God, 
church of Christ, and therefore are called and have taken in paramours 1o their 
Congregational ists; seventh, the Univer- shame. Put what could we expect better 
sadists, who say all mankind will be saved, of many of them, who want nothing more 
It may be thought strange that the people of the man Christ Jesus, than to be called 
called Methodists, are not taken into this by his name to take away their reproach 
nun. ber seven; hut not strange at all to from among men? His honor docs not 
those historically informed, when it is stand high in their estimation, for they are 
Itnown that they are only a branch of the willing to eat their own bread and do not 
Episcopal church. For their founder was like his doctrine, and wear their own appa- 
first ordained to the administration of gos- rel - ; they do not want his righteousness 
pel ordinances by the officers of the Epis- they only want to be called by his name, 
copal Church, and never ordained other- Christian, after Christ; ifthey were marri- 
w.ise; therefore they calJ themselves the ed to him by a living faith, they would a- 
Methodist Episcopal Church. dore him as their husband and his corn- 
Now as to the origin of their names, mands as the commands of the chiefest a- 
The people called Baptists, because they mong ten thousand. Now if any can be 
administer the ordinance of baptism by im- found among them that are willing to abide 
ir.ersion; the Catholics, because of their by the laws of their husband when he es- 
former general sway and power; the Pro- poused her to himself, and his laws once 
testants, or Episcopalians, because they delivered to the saints, those laws and rules 
protested against many of the errors of the without adulteration or amendment; such 
Roman Catholics, yet brought off some of are not fond of new institutions, no matter 
the dirt on their skirts, such as having the what name they bear, as there is no thus 
King of England at the head of the church sailh the Lord for them, as now is too 
as well as a bishop to rule in the church, much the case in the world. I might here 
and therefore are called Episcopalians; the name many of them, but they would only 
Quakers and Congrcgationalists for the be bastard names and not legitimate ones; 
reasons above assigned; and also the Uni- and although they may grow under these 
versalists for the aforesaid reasons. Now illegitimate names, yet it is only a puff up 
it may be observed, that the reason why of superfluous flesh and will come to nought 
the Episcopal church uf England is called at last; if not before, it will at the great 
&o, is because they have a man at. the head day when the sec* els of all hearts shall be 
of the church, such as the king and bishop, known. 

.And the same is the reason why the Melh- Therefore, there has been and now is, 

odists are called Episcopal, .hi cause they such a rending asunder even of the Baptist 

have a bishop at her head to rule; and in church, as to leavo only the Old School 

America they say there are seven. This Baptists on apostolic ground, who are still 

makes me think ot what John saw in the willing and anxious to contend for the faith 

Revelations: Beasts rise out of the sea, of the gospel, both in principle and prac- 

with seven heads. And when a man is lice, that was once delivered to the saints 

placed at the head of the church, it is a of old and recorded in the divine volume 

beastly proceed lire. lor sacred chart; and are willing to look to 

Now of all these seven women, or chur- ' their head and husband for food and rai- 

ches, there is but the first on scripture rec- < ment and therewith to be content, and not 

ord; but she has divided and sub-divided i dabble in speculations in forming new insti- 

into many parts, or pelt)' names: such as, jtutions not to be found in the prophetic, a- 

Sabbattarian, because they hold Saturday poslolic, nor purest age of the Christian 
fcr the Sabbath day; ethei* culled Twnk-j church. And this is why they are desig. 



sated by the name of Old School, a name 
In which they glory, because it is the chart 
given them at first by their head and hus- 
band, Christ. And although their num- 
ber does not grow or increase so fast as the 
family of the harlots, yet they rejoice in 
that the children ef her family are legiti- 
mate, and they are desirous to withdraw 
from every one that walks disorderly For 
we hear it said by Sarah of old, (quoted by 
Paul,) that the seed or son of the bond wo- 
man shall not be heir with the seed of the 
free woman; for the seed of the bond wo- 
inaii is illegitimate, and ought to be cast out 
of the house and from among the children 
legitimate or free, and let them remain to 
themselves as New School Baptists, and 
have no connection with those of the Old 

Now, brother Editor, if (here are so ma- 
ny who call or claim the name of Baptists, 
which is a scripture name, what may we 
think ol the sects that are desirous to 
get nothing more of the head and husband 
of the church than to be called by his name 
to take away iheir reproach; but that they 
are harlots and their children illegitimates, 
this is so clear that it admits of no argu- 
ments for proof thereof at our hands, and 
we may safely set it down as an es'ablished 
fact And while these illegitimate chil- 
dren are willing and want nothing more of 
the head of the church than to be called 
Christians, whether genuine or counter- 
feit, the numbers that are bragged of as 
joining them are only proof, and very 
strong, proof, that they are the seed of the 
bond woman- And as they brought out 
some of the doctrine and ordinances from 
the Church of Rome when they rent oif 
from her, such as placing a man at their 
head to be governed by, and many things 
set down in their creeds and articles of 
faith and administrations of ordinances 
which smell strong of Popery, they will 
claim it as savory foodas the prodigal fain 
would have done the husks that swine live 
on and is palatable to them. But the true 
legitimate children loathe it, this is why 
the heirs of promise feel like famishing and 
starving under their preaching and admin- 
istrations, and cannot get a morsel from 
their hands of spiiitual food to refresh 
them on their journey heavenward; and 
like Paul before conversion, they verily 
think they would be doing God service to 
oppose truth and its promoters. Poor 
things, they are to be pitied; and truly 
ibs &euuiue sons of God ought to do all in 

their power, like Priscilla and Aquilla of 
old, to instruct them in the way of the 
Lord more perfe -■ y and leave the event 
with God, whereall thiags ought to be left. 

It would be unnecessary to point out the 
errors of these harlot ladies, for thev are 
obvious to every discerning eye from the 
superfluous growth in outward numbers, 
and the stinted appearance in divine things. 
But the few Old School pupils have ground 
for consolation, when hearing the tidings 
from heaven in the following language: 
"Fear not, little flock, it is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the- kingdom." 
T know it is said and biaggedof, that a 
large majority of the Baptist Associations 
in the State of North Carolina are mission- 
aries, and fond of the new institutions of 
the day.; but I hear a voice from heaven 
saying, "Stand ye in the ways, and see, 
and ask for the old paths, where is the 
good way, and walk therein, and ye shall 
find rest for your souls." 

I am, dear brother, yours in the bonds of 
the gospel, and fellow laborer in affliction 
from the hand of the Hagarines. 

JOS. BIGGS, Sen'r. 

Williamston, N. C. 1837. 


Sellersburg, Clark county, Indiana, 7 
December 27-th, 1S37. ) 

Brother Bennett: I received infor- 
mation in vour last that you intended to 
continue your paper, for which I am very 
glad. Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and 
sound an alarm in my holy mountain; let 
all the inhabitants of the land tremble, for 
the day of the Lord eomefh, for it is nigh 
at hand, a day of darkness, of gloominess, 
and of thick darkness. The prophet Joel 
brings something to mind worthy of our 
notice. The children of Israel were di- 
rected when they went to war against their 
enemies, to blow au alarm with the trum- 
pet; and because Jeroboam had forsaken 
tbe right way of God, Abijah accuses him 
with the. same, and tells him that he had 
cast out the priests of the Lord, the sons of 
Aaron, and made him priests after the man- 
ner of other nations. So whosoever com- 
et!) to consecrate himself with an offering, 
was made a priest of them that are no gods. 
Also, that he had ordained him priests for 
the high places, and for the devils, and for 
the calves which he had made; but the true 
priests of God that had a right to that otlice, 
fled to Abijah, who declared the Lord is 



our God and we have not forsaken him. 
And the priests which minister unto the 
Lord are the sons of Aaron, and the Le- 
vites wait upon their business, and they 
continue to make their offering unto the 
Lord morning and evening, and did notfor- 
sake his holy commands as their opponents 
had done and cried out that God himself 
is with us for our captain. And his priests 
with sounding trumpets to cry an alarm a- 
gainst them, O children, fight ye not against 
the L'ord God of our fathers, for ye shall 
not prosper. And there were eight hun- 
dred thousand professed children of Israel 
commanded hy Jeroboam, against half that , 
number; and notwithstanding the ambush- I 
ment that was erected before and behind 
Abi jah and his men, yet they looked up to 
the. most high God for their victory and i 
sounded their trumpets. So the Lord de- i 
livered the strong army into the hands of 
Abijah and Judah, and Abijah and his I 
people slew five hundred thousand. And j 
thus the children of Judah prevailed, be- 1 
cause they relied upon the Lord God of 
their fathers. The race is not to the swift, 
nor the battle to the strong; though Abi- 
jah tried to reason with Jeroboam and his 
people, that the)' had departed from the 
right way of God, yet nothing would do 
them but their own way. So the true 
priests fled to Judah, desiring to have an 
eye single to the glory of God. They did 
not stand on popularity, nor majority; but 
would go to the true worshippers of God, 
that worship him in spirit and in truth; for 
where the spirit of the Lord is there is lib- 

O, brethren, have not the ministers of 
Christ blown the trumpets and sounded the 
alarm to those that call themselves Bap- 
tists, until the inhabitants of the land have 
trembled, yea, expecting wars and rumors 
of wars. And when we look at the divi- 
sions, and contentions, and battles that have 
taken place among the professors of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the many that have 
been slain in the conflict, that is to 
say, that are no use to society — why, 
because of Tearfulness and cowardice; but 
what has done all this? Isit not the 
many new schemes and ways that are 
set up, that cannot be supported by the 
word of God, and even by some that call 
themselves Baptists? Well might the pro- 
phet say, the day of the Lord is nigh at 
hand, a day of darkness, of gloominess, 
and of clouds. Yes, the day of trial of the 
saints of Jesus Christ; and was spoken of 

by his apostles, that some should rise up 
among you that should draw away disci- 
ples after them. For men shall be lovers 
of their ownselves, covetous, boasters, 
blasphemers, false accusers, traitors, hea- 
dy, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more 
than lovers of God. Does not this fit him 
that will not preach unless he is a learn- 
ed scholar, to speak every word in gram- 
matical style? Has he the weight of souls 
at heart? Has he been quickened and made 
alive by the power of God? Has he the 
love of God shed abroad in his heart bv the 
Holy Ghost, which is given unto him? If 
he had this heavenly work done for his 
soul, would he confer with flesh and blood? 
If the Lord had called him to preach his 
gospel, would he not. go? Yes, knowing 
it was the power of God unto salvation to 
every one that helieveth. Yes, he would 
be like the servant of Abraham, when he 
was sent to get a wife for his son Isaac: 
Hinder me not, seeing the Lord has pros- 
pered my way; let me go to my master's. 
Because true to God and his oath, he was 
not greedy of filthy lucre. 

But the high-minded are in danger of 
being carried away in the tempest and 
whirlwind. Clouds they are without wa- 
ter, that are carried about of winds, ready 
to tear and rend the churches of Christ, and 
distress the little flock of God. Yes, and 
vome will not preach unless you pay them 
your silver or gold; and the) 7 are so very 
plenty in our western country that they 
hire very low, at twelve dollars per month 
perhaps; as the country gets older they ex- 
pect wages to get higher, for at this time 
some are complaining they do not get 
enough. Is not this calculated to make the 
world think that there is no call of God to 
the ministry? In fact there are some, 
(whether of the world or not, I will leave 
you to judge,) we call them Campbel- 
lites, that say the Lord has never called 
them to preach, and at the same time they 
ary trying to preach; and in that I think 
they have spoken the truth. For they say 
that there is no supernatural work of the 
Holy Ghost on the souls of men in thisour 
day that is out of baptism of water; there- 
fore they teach the people that if any one 
comes forward and confess that they be- 
lieve that Jesus is the Christ, and will bo 
baptized in the name of the Father, Son, 
and Holy Spirit, they shall receive remis- 
sion of all past sins, and then are born of the 
water and Spirit. 

Brother, I do not know whether you* 



have these sort of people among you or 
not; it you have, please send us word in 
your paper how they are doing. With us 
at this time they are trying to plaster their 
wall, but their timbers or materials are of 
so many different qualities, and their mor- 
tar untempered, it will nol stick so as not 
to he seen. Their bed is too short to stretch 
themselves upon, and their covering is too 
narrow for a covering. 




We have delayed the publication of this num- 
ber of the Primitive Baptist a few days, in the 
hope of receiving our large paper; but being disap- 
pointed, we are compelled to use such as we have. 

The Christian Index, (No. 49, vol. 5, p. 78G\) 
presents an article over the signature of H. Quin, 
in which the advocates of the Primitive Baptist 
are indirectly charged with being abolitionists. 
The ground upon which the above writer rests his 
allegation, is found in the following quotation from 
Louisa Moore's letter to Elder James Osbourn: 
"We were very much disappointed in not seeing 
you in September; your Tappan friends could 
hardly think that you would return to Baltimore 
without going there, but however I hope we shall 
all see you, the next time you come on." This 
quotation is succeedefl by the following exclama- 
tions from H. Quin : "Abolitionism ! abolition- 
ism ! and what and who are those who advocate 
this periodical which admits Tappanism to ap- 
pear in its columns? Turn to the list of agents, 
and see who you find there." 

1. If H. Quin would inform himself respecting 
the geography of New Jersey, he would find a 
place in that State known by the name of Tappan;' 
to that place Louisa Moore alluded in her letter. 

2. H. Quin says in the beginning of the article 
above named, that he happened to lay his hand 
upon a periodical, entitled, The Primitive Baptist. 
He ought to have laid his understanding also to 
that paper; then he would probably have attached 
some meaning to these words in Miss Moore's 
letter : "without coming there.'''' As it stands he 
makes the term, there, mean both Tappanism, and 
abolitionism. For if there is in the quotation, or 
letter, the faintest idea of the doctrine held by the 
mischievous Arthur Tappan in regard to abolition, 
we cannot see it. And the adverb, there, goes 
very far towards explaining the words, your Tup- 
pan, friends: otherwise, H. Quin must have 
thought the abolitionists expected Elder Osbourn 

to go all over the non-slaveholding States, before 
his return to Baltimore. 

3. The author of this allegation must have been 
either very one-sided, or very inattentive, to make 
such bold and dark insinuations, upon what we 
consider such slender foundation. 

We have heretofore abstained from the bare 
mentioning of the name of abolition — not pub- 
licly noticing even the resolutions passed by reli- 
gious assemblies concerning this canker of national 
tranquility. This course we have chosen to pur- 
sue, first, because it is viewed as foreign from 
the design of our paper; and secondly, we do not 
believe we could enter into the discussion with 
any benefit to individuals, or totho commonwealth; 
and lastly, we have no desire to be dabbling in 
questions which are political. To abolitionism 
we feel strongly and firmly opposed. 

The writer in question, and also the editors of 
the Index, are entitled to the following admoni- 
tk * : they ought to be cautious how they publish, 
such imputations, lest they exhibit backiuard 
siepsin the progress of benevolent exertion. — Ed. 

To the Editors of the Primitive Baptist and Signs 
of the Times. 

Dear Brethren : Through the medium of 
your respective periodicals, we have so frequently 
read with pleasure the petitions of many of our 
sister churches, who with us, seem to be bearing 
up under the hardships and reproaches to which 
they have exposed themselves by disclaiming fel- 
lowship with the modern schemes of the day, 
(falsely called benevolent institutions;') and under the 
consideration, that such petitions have been heard, 
and as our brethren in the ministry have evinced, 
a disposition to visit the scattered flocks, we are en- 
couraged to present ours as one not less important, 
and earnestly hope you will come over, and help 
us in this time of darkness and trial. 

Brethren, we deem it unnecessary to give yon 
a history of our present situation; what you have 
read and heard of the sufferings of others who 
have chosen rather to suffer afflictions with the 
people of God, than to follow the inventions of 
men may suffice. We will give you the local 
situation of our church, and cordially invite our 
Old School Baptist brethren to come and see us, 
and preach for us, especially on Saturday before 
the first Sunday in April next, at which time our 
Old School meeting will be held with the South 
Quay Church, Southampton county, Va. where 
we hope to see many of our brethren in the min- 
istry. This church is within six miles of the 
Portsmouth and Roanoke Rail Road, those breth- 
ren coming as near as Norfolk by water, will 
take the Rail Road to Murfree's Depot, near which 
place brother A. L. Gardner and Thomas Law- 



rence live, who will cheerfully afford any assist- ciation; and heard this great man preach and de- 

ance to visiting brethren 

Signed by order of conference. 

L. C. DdUHTliY, (J Ik. 

jDecenib-er 1st, 1837. 


Chalk Level, Cumberland county, N. C, 
Jan. 2-2d, 1838. 

Dear brother: As you would uo doubt like to 
hear from the churches in this quarter, I will here 
ietail a few particulars, with respect to the chur- 
ches belonging to the Little River Association. 
So far as I know, peace, love, and union general- 
ly abound, with some few additions to some of the 
churches; may the Lor.d enable us to keep the 
unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace. 

The missionaries are carrying on a bold hand, 
fiarkne^s increases, error spreads, and many prose- 
lytes are made from the years old and upwards; 
and truly it appears that a calf will soon be made, 
if not a cowpen full, and in some of their meeting 
houses they have straw enough to winter them; 
but dear brother, I am fully persuaded that all 
Israel shall be saved; and at this present lime also, 
there is a remnant according to the election of 
grace who have not bowed to the image of Baal. 
As I am in haste, and at a distance from home, I 
conclude these few remarks in hopes that you 
will hear from me again soon. I subscribe myself 
your affectionate brother in gospel bonds. 



Iredell county, N. C. Feb. 11, 1838. 
Dear brother Bennett : I want the 3rd Vol. 
of your little telltale the Primitive Baptist, allho' 
it is but little thought of in this section of country 
by a majority of the people. Some say it is a 
money making scheme, others say it is too harsh, 
and some others say it ought to be done away 
out of the world. So let it be, I think there is no 
one so blind as them that will not see; and no one 
so ignorantas them that will not understand. Our 
Saviour when on earth cautioned his disciples to 
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees : Brother 
Bennett, I think the leiven of money is as infec- 
tious as the leaven of the Pharisees was in those 
days. 1 hnp,:allthe friends of the Primitive Bap- 

dare publicly, if the people did not pay jjim he 
would quit preaching and go home and go to 
work. I suppose he is at work, or has found some 
other place where the precious stuff is more plen- 
ty, as he has net returned. The most of our.prea- 
chers in this section of country, 1 think, are lean- 
ing to tlie money schemes of the day. 



South CaroVna, Anderstni Di.sf. Jan. 15r7;, 1838. ' 
Brother Bennett: Happening by chance to 
get hold of one of your papers, from bro. James 
Hembree, I have become very much attached to 
it. If there is any thing in names, it cer- 
tainly has got the right mane, for it tal- 
lies with the gospel in pointing out God's minis- 
ters and men-made ministers; for where it takes 
so much money to make ministers it does not tar- 
ly with the word of God or else he would have 
told us so. Therefore, it is unauthorised by the 
gospel, and I think a curse to all God's people; 
that is, the State Convention and its great advo- 
cates. For the truth is, it is war and confusion, 
not love and unity — how greatthe difference. So 
we have the proof, which all men might see if 
they would; but, money, money, money, to make 
preachers to do Christ's service. I think there 
are two parts out of three of the churches in my 
knowledge, that are opposed to the conduct of those 
great advocates of the State Convention; and we 
have made a beginning to come out of the clamor. 
Four churches have formed into an Association, 
which you will see by the Minutes I send you, 
and I have no doubt but we shall have a large As- 
sociation in two or three years. So I eome to a 
close. Yours, respectfully. 



Bibb county, Ga. January 18//;, 1838. 
Brother Bennett: Your paper the Primitive 
Baptist I think is doing some good here. I think 
from reading brother Lawrence's writings, and 
the rest of your correspondence, they have un- 
derstood more about the new things* in religious 
matters, as the missionaries call benevolence; but 
they have preached up this kind of new doctrine 
to the churches in this the Echaconnee Associa- 



tist will guard against the leaven of money as it is j tiont till they the missionaries seem to be gettin 
very contagions. In the fill of 1833, there came a | i n the back ground, very far in the rear. For a 
great man up in these parts from down the coun- j om - h st annual meeting of this Association, a ma- 
try, by the name of John Culpepper; he attended jority of the churches that compose that body sent 
our Association, Catawba River, and the Brier U p j n their associational letters that they had no 
Creek Association. One of the members of our j fellowship for the new institutions of the day, 
' church, New Bethany, vas at Bxicr Creek Assc- ; called benevolence; for which they could find uo 



authority to support such institutions from the 
word of God, therefore view them antichristian. 

The Association took the same under their con- 
sideration; and after arguments being used to try 
to keep the churches together on the new schemes 
to spread the gospel by the efforts of men and mo- 
ney, the Association resolved, That the systems of 
the day, benevolence so called, such as Bible, Mis- 
sionary, Temperance and Tract societies, &c. are 
unseriplural, unsupported by divine revelation, 
and therefore antichristian. This is therefore to 
djclare and make known to our brethren compo- 
sing this Association, and those with whom we 
correspond and all others, that we have no church 
fellowship with these human institutions; neither 
do we have fellowship with Associations or chur- 
ches that are in connection with them. 

The delegates from four churches left the As- 
sociation, leaving twenty-four churches in peace 
to c'irry on the business of the Association; which 
was from the 16th to the 19th September last. 
And in the conclusion of the Association I trust 
the spirit of grace, of peace and love, was present 
with us, &c. 

Dear brother Bennett, I hope the subscribers to 
your valuable paper the Primitive Baptist will 
still increase, to enable you to carry on your work, 
which I trust is of the Lord, that error may be ex- 
posed and truth may more plainly appear. 

Yours in the bonds of the gospel, 



Sumpter county, Ala. 23d Nov. 1837. 

Beloved brother: I am happy to inform you 
that 1 was recently at a Convention of Baptist 
churches of the old order, who formed into an As- 
sociation. Such an experience of love, union and 
oneness, I had not enjoyed for upwards of twenty 
years. 0, how wonderfully were they blessed; 
words fall infinitely short to express in terms ade- 
quate. May Zion every where be encouraged to 
come out from among them and be separate and 
distinct, and no more for the future be a partaker 
of their evil deeds. 

You shortly will hear more particularly of the 
late Convention, of the Union Assopiation and 
their proceedings. 

Dear brother, yours truly and affectionately, 


for The primitive baptist. 

Wilson county, Ttnn. January, 1838. 
Dear brother Bennett: If I in a far distant 
country may be allowed to claim such relation 
with one whom I never saw, unworthy though I 

be. Through divine Providence, as I humbly 
trust, a few numbers of the Primitive Baptist have 
fallen in the hounds of the church to which I be- 
long; and as far as we have read them, we claim 
them as the herald of glad tidings from a far coun- 
try, inasmuch as they reach us in this day of 

Dear brother, I will give you some information 
of the movements of the times amongst us in this 
country. There are those called Baptists that 
have gone dutinlo moneyed institutions, and have 
their begging agents travelling from place to place 
under the garb of preachers of the gospel, to get 
money from all characters as they say to help the 
Lord to save sinners. And there are yet a goodly 
number of the Lord's little children, in searching 
their Father's will they cannot find such things 
held forth therein, and inasmuch as this is the 
case they believed, because you know they-i can- 
not believe every thing, that it was their duty to 
come out from among them. Touch not, taste 
not, handle not the unclean thing, saith the Lord- 
As soon as we done this, there appeared a third 
party as if they had been lying concealed or hid 
in ambush. They say they are or. the middle 
ground, or silting on the fence. And, my dear 
brother, these have catised us more trouble than 
the others. But I yet trust in the good Lord's 
promise, that all these things shall work together 
for our good and the Lord's glory.' 

I am yours in the affliction of the gospel. 



Alabama, Benton county, June 15t/i, 1837. 
Dear brother Editor: I believe it has become 
necessary that we should have such a paper as the 
Primitive Baptist. The Lord commanded the 
children of Israel not to go down to Egypt to forge 
or sharpen. Before we had a shop or press of our 
own, every thing we presented was considered 
too scurrilous to be published by those benevo- 
lent Editors. But those kind of men are spoken 
of in scripture as makers of lies, forgers of lies, 
physicians of no value. And God says, they shall 
not profit my people. And yet it remains a ques- 
tion with some Baptists, whether it is agreeable 
to law and gospel order to preach with men that 
are not of our order: Isa. 8 ch. 20 v.: To the law 
and to the testimony. Deut. 22. 10: 'I hou shalt 
not plow with an ox and an ass together. The 
ox represents the true preacher of the gospel, the 
ass represents the false teacher and the long-eared 
, breed in general. Job, 1. 14: The oxen were 
plowing, and the asses feeding beside them. And, 
j so it is yet. Notice, brethren, the oxen were 
i plowing. So all God's servants are plowing ox 



preaching and sowing the good seed; butthelong- 
eared Arminian and missionary are only feeding. 

Paul in his 2nd letter to theThes. 2. 11, speaks 
of the same as working not at all. Nehemi- 
ah: In these days saw I also Jews that had mar- 
ried wives of Ashdcd, of Ammon, and of Moab; 
and their children spoke half in the speech of Ash- 
dod, and could not speak in the Jews' language. 
And so it is yet; and as bro. Sellers, of Tenn. ', 
says, nothing new yet. Bro. Mosely, of Ga. j 
thought when they had. mustered a few Arminian i 
troops out of service the war was over; but re- 
member the mother of harlots is very fruitful, and 
when there appears to be peace we may expect 
she is in a pregnant situation. And as soon as the j 
child is born it will be drest very fine by some j 
peddling preacher, and presented to our churches i 
and Associations. And so it will be until the last 
is born, which will make her number six hundred 
three score and six. Rev. 13. 18. 

Isa. 59. 5: They hatch cockatrice eggs and ' 
weave the spider's web. Those eggs represent 
the false and poisonous doctrines promulgated by 
the Arminian. The spideT's web represents those 
benevolent institutions of thr- present day, not to 
catch flies, but men and money. And that which 
is crushed breaketh out into a viper. That is to 
say, when the doctrine of God our Saviour is 
preached, it breaks their little things to pieces, 
and then you see the viper for it makes them mad. 
Mat. 23. 15: Ye compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him 
two-fold more the child of hell than yourselves. 
That is to say, after all their efforts to make con- 
verts, they embiiter the minds of the rising youth 
against the church of Christ, by telling them ma- 
ny things that the Baptists believe, which we do 
not and they know it at the same time. 

We read that the people had concubines and 
handmaids in days of old, which caused trouble to 
the lawful married wife, and so it is yet. The 
lawful wife is a figure of the gospel church; the 
concubines, a figure of the antichristian church; 
the handmaids represent those benevolent institu- 
tions. When the church of Christ met in caves 
and dens of the earth, they had fellowship one 
with another; but God having provided some bet- 
ter things for us in this good land, as such the 
church has multiplied and become as our Lord 
says, when speaking of the grain of mustard seed; 
that it becometh a tree so that the birds of the air 
come and lodge in the branches thereof. But wc 
are not willing for their handmaids to lodge with 
them in our churches, and so soon as we tell them 
wo cannot fellowship their handmaids, or the in- 
stitutions of the day, they raise the howl and like 
Orpah return to their people and to their gods; 
while all firm Baptists will stand, and having one 

Lord, one faith, and one baptism, and like Ruth, 
will say, Thy people shall be my people and thy 
God my God. 

I have heretofore been a citizen of Tennessee, 
and have tried to preach about ten years in that 
State and three in Alabama. We have some op- 
position here, but David says in Psa. 76. 10: 
Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee; the re- 
mainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. Rom. 8. 28: 
And we know that all things work together for 
good to them that love God; to them that are the 
called according tq his purpose. I would counsel 
all those that will not put away their strange 
wives, concubines and handmaids, to do as 
W T eems in his Life of Washington says the gran- 
dees at the London and Paris routs treat their 
good old aunts and grandmothers, huddle them 
together in the back room; there to wheeze and 
cough by themselves, and not plague the bride 
the Lamb's wife. 

I rejoice, bro. Bennett, that by your paper we 
can hear from our brethren in different parts of the 
world. May God be with you and prosper you in 
the doctrine you teach, is the prayer of your bro- 
ther in gospel bonds. PHILIP SIEBER. 


Georgia, Dekalb county, 
Jan. 29/h, 1S38. 
Brother Editor : We have had the 
pleasure of reading j'our paper, the Primi- 
tive Baptist the last year, and we think it 
quite a useful paper, at any rate in this 
part of our country; and we hope that it 
will eventually he a means in the hand of 
the Lord of bringing his long afflicted peo- 
ple into a complete state of separation from 
all the corrupt institutions of the day, with 
which the church of Rome abundantly 
abounds, falsely called benevolent; which 
have in some good degree corrupted and 
distressed the churches in this country. 
Many churches here have resolved to close 
their doors against the Baptist Convention, 
Theological SeminarieSjMissionar}', Tract, 
and Temperance societies; and also against 
the Sunday School Union society, and any 
Association, church, or individual, which 
is connected with them. Under these re- 
solutions we hope the primitive Baptists 
of this country will eventually enjov peace 
and tranquility; and receive blessings from 
the God of heaven. Many brethren and 
friends in our settlement intend taking 
your paper this year, and request you to 
send them as soon as practicable. We 
have a company of ten subscribers. 



In sentiments of due regard, your friends 
and brethren in affliction. 


Pittsylvania, Va. Dec. 25, 1837. 
Dear rrother Bennett : I see you 
have concluded to continue the Primitive 
Baptist, which gives me much satisfaction, 
for which I hope I am thankful to God; 
and hopeyour subscribers will comply with 
the terms of your paper, and that you will 
get subscribers enough to enable you to 
continue the Primitive Biptist until the 
Baptists become again united as brothers; 
winch 1 hope will be erelong, for they are 

will see it is not if you please nor if he can; 
no, sir, it is, she shall bring forth a "son; 
and it is, thou shall call his name Jesus; and 
it is, he shall save his people from their 
sin. Not if they please, nor if he can; no, 
but he shall save them. Why ? because 
they are his by the right of purchase; for 
he had contracted with his Father in the 
ancient settlements of eternity, and they 
were his, and he then was sent by the 
Father to pay for them; and his Fatber 
says, he shall come forth and he shall save 
his people. Now he had a people before 
he came into the world, so they must have 
been his by covenant with his Father, and 
the Father says, he shall save them. But 

dividing m this section, and I hope that all the Arminian says, if we do nit lay too 

the workmongers or lshmaelite Baptists 
will get more out of our way, and then we 
the primitive Baptists can live in peace at 
home. But so long as we have two or 
three sorts of Baptists in one church, there 
is bad living. So I will say to the Old 
School Baptists, turn them out or quit them 
and have no fellowship with them nor their 
tradition, for God has said: In vain you 
may worship me, teaching for doctrine the 
commandments of men. So let us not fol- 
low the men-made societies of this day of 
darkness, as it is nothing but the tradition 
of wicked men and devils combined, I 
believe; as I cannot see any thus said the 
Lord for these things. So let us separate 
ourselves from them, as the apostle com- 
manded us to do, and take the scripture for 
the man of our counsel and try to come up 
to the commands therein contained, or as 
nigh as we can; and pray the Lord who is 
the giver of every good and perfect gift to 
direct us in all truth, and to support us by 
his most Holy Spirit, and keep us by his 
almigiity power through faith unto salva- 
tion; which I believe he will do. For he 
is God and can work and none can hinder, 
so he is able to save them, and will save 
them; for I believe that all the children of 
God belong to Jesus Christ by the right ol 
purcliase, and tiiat Christ is interceding for 
them, and will gather all that he has pur- 
chased or redeemed with his own biood 
with himself in heaven, for he is able to do 
it; for all power in heaven and on earth is 
given him. 

And again it is written, in Matthew the 
1st chap. 21sl verse: She shall bring forth 
a son and thou shall call his name Jesus, 
for ne shall save his people from their sins. 
New, my friends, I want you to notice the 
shalls in the above named text, and you 

and help him he will loose some; and some 
of them have concluded that part of them 
that Christ died for, are already lost for the 
want of the benevolence of men; which I 
believe is not the truth, and is a god-dis- 
honoring and hell-deserving doctrine, to 
try to make out that God by Jesus Christ 
can't save his people without the help of 
poor man : And so we see them having 
protracted meetings, and hurrying on the 
work of the Lord as if they thought God 
would be hurried to do that which he did 
not intend to do, if they had let him alone. 
So my friends you see the Methodists 
and the Arminian Baptists joining 3t their 
camp meetings and working for salvation, 
which I believe they will never get that 
way; when they make one and call him a 
Christian, he is only an lshmaelite, as was 
Abraham's son when he went to Ilagar 
and tried to get the promised son before 
the appointed time of the Lord. He only 
made lshmael, and he could not inherit the 
promise, but, at the time appointed of the 
Lord, notice here comes Isaac according to 
the purpose of God. And so will all the 
children of God come forth at his appoint- 
ed time and not before, for it takes the pow- 
er of God to bring forth his children and 
at his own time; and then they are proper 
children and will not fall from grace, like 
those who come forth by the will of men, 
or at seven months, or are hurried to con- 
fess Jesus to be their Saviour by the false 
teachers of this day. They can fall from 
their profession, but not from the grace of 
God, for they never had hold of it; nor 
grace never had hold of them. So they 
may fall, but the children of God cannot 
fall from that grace, which was given them 
in Christ Jesus before the foundation of the 
world; no, they are safe in Christ, as 



Christ is in Gorl. For we are created unto 
good works in Christ Jesus, from the be- 
gi lining of the world; so let us goon in 
good works and thank God for all that we 
may do right. As ever, your friend and 
brother in Christ. 3?. RORER. 


Georgia, Randolph county, 1 
August 14M, 1837. 5 
Dear brother Bennett: I feel to re- 
joice that I can say to yon, that I have re- 
ceived six of your papers the Primitive 
Baptist; which I think is a valuable work, 
as tlrere are a great number of persons that 
are quite ignorant of the new benevolent 
schemes, and arc tried to be kept in the 
dark corner by the missionaries. For I 
have heard many say that they did not 
know what missionary was, until they saw 
the Primitive Baptist, though it has not 
been greatly circulated in this county; but 
so far as it has, it surely has opened many 
an eye. Yours, in gospel bonds. 



Posey county, Indiana, 5 
April 25th, 1837. \ 

Dear brother Bennett: I have again 
taken up my pen to write a few lines to 
you, as I neglected in my last to say any 
thing on the subject of continuing to read 
the Primitive Baptist. I am clearly of 
opinion that the paper is profitable, and of 
particular use to the church of God; there- 
fore, I leel under every obligation to en- 
courage it and cause it to circulate among 
the lovers of truth. 

On the subject of religion I feel as though 
I could scarcely say nny thing, or at least 
nothing profitable. If I should feel any 
thing on my mind to say to you at all, it 
will beon the subject of my call to the work 
of the ministry ; and a few things concern- 
ing the way and manner that the Lord was 
pleased to reveal himself to me. I can say 
with the poet, I was born blind, to sin in- 
clined, as all the race of Adam were, until 
I was about 28 years of age; when it was 
the pleasure of the good Shepherd of his 
flock to bring me. He says, other sheep 1 
have that are not of this fold, them I must 
also bring. 'I he first state or condition he 
brought me to, wasa godly sorrow for sin; 
which caused a great mourning of soul and 
pain of heart indeed. In this condition it 

pleased Him to lend me about for the space 
of about one month, in which time I never 
heard a sermon preached, did not converse 
with any mortal on the subject of religion. 
I got no instruction from man, although I 
had often great desires to see some person 
that could tell me something about my 
state; for I thought it was truly an awful 
one. Indeed, little did I then think that 
any ether creature had ever undergone the 
same sorrows of soul and troubles of mind, 
for I was an entire stranger to these mov- 
ings of God's spirit. At last it pleased Him 
who is rich in mercy, for his great love 
wherewith he loved his saints, to manifest 
his love to me and cause me to rejoice in 
that salvation, which the apostle says was 
secured in Christ before time began. All 
things truly presented themselves to me 
now in a different aspect. Religion was 
now my theme, the things that Ioncc de- 
lighted in now were loathsome to me. I 
loved to sing, to hear preaching, lo be en- 
gaged in prayer, to converse with saints 
about the love and goodness of God. 

Sometime after this my mind became 
impressed with die work of the ministry, 
to which I (ell great aversion. I did not 
leel willing to engage in this work for a 
variety of reasons; one was, that 1 did not 
believe that such a poor ignorant worm as 
I, could do honor to the cause of Christ- 
lhal I should certainly bring reproach on 
the cause of my Redeemer, which cause 
was precious to me indeed. Another ve- 
ry particular bar in the way, was my fam- 
ily concerns. I knew myself to be in a 
measure ignorant of Bible truth, only what 
I had been taught by the Spirit; my fami- 
ly concerns presented themselves to me in 
such a way that it looked like I "could not 
devote that attention lo it that I should do, 
without letting them come to want. This 
was a very grievous and sore Irial to me 
indeed. But perhaps the greatest of alt 
reasons was, that it was contrary to my 
nature to take on me the yoke and preach 
the doctrine of the cross. I olten Iried to 
rid my mind of these solemn impressions. 
Sometimes when reading the scriptures F 
felt such strong impressions of mind, that I 
would take and lay my book awa}' and go 
lo my employment l<» iry to ease my trou- 
bled breast, but all in vain. For some 
years before I engaged in this work, I was 
fully persuaded in my mind at certain 
times when this imyression was on me, 


that God had required this at my hand 
and that this work I rttyst do; but still* 1 
fell a great backwardness in entering into 
it. At len^U* my mind became reconci- 
led for the church to set me forward in this 
work. It is true I have since that time 
met many great diseourajemeqisfis difficul- 
ties; 1 tiave often thought that I certainly 
would decline the work of the ministry 
entirely, and have been for several years 
now that I have a it bestowed much atten- 
tion to m\ Bible or study; but have tho't 
about getting along in the world, about 
making money and engaging in trade and 

Something like four years and a half 
have elapsed since I commenced in this 
work, I have in this time undergone many 
difficulties of mind; and lately it has been 
the pleasure of God to overturn all my cal- 
culations. The work of the ministry is 
now dear to me, 1 feel like I wanted to 
spend the little remnant of my lime in his 
service, in preaching his gospel and talk- 
ing of his glory, &c. But alas I have got 
to know that 1 dare not make a promise 
that I will do these things, lor when I pro- 
mise I break the promise I cannot con- 
fi le in any oilier than the arm of Jehovah, 
I know 1 am his, I hope I belong to the 
number of Ids redeemed ones; I know he 
lias a right to do with me as seemeth him 
good, and I think if I could always feel in 
the same condition I now do, I should he 
always willing to leave myself and con- 
cerns in his hand, to manage according to 
his will. I should trust to him as lire 
earth is his and the fulness thereof, for a 
sustenance for myself and family, that he 
would cause them to he supported without 
my working in my shop to make their 
bread, knowing the hearts of all men are 
in his hands and the cattle of a thousand 
hills also. Now, dear brother, my great 
desire is ihat Jehovah would be mv 
God, that he may guide me, that he 
may give me wisdom and a love to his 
cause and truth; that he may bless all his 
ministers with his divine Spirit and hea- 
venly influence, thai they may be blessed 
with meekness and an, humble boldness in 
his cau$e.; and that" be may please to bless 
them with an effectual door of utterance to 
enable them to preach the gospel, is the 
prayer of your unworthy broth r in the 

Georgia, Houston county, > 
Jan '2nd, 1838. \ 

Dear brother Bennett: f have re- 
cently become acquainted with your valu- 
able paper the Primitive Baptist, and feel 
interested hi its circulation; believing it lo 
be the best general means of detecting er- 
ror and propagating truth that we have 
within our reach. And certainly, if there 
ever has been a lime that called aloud for 
our united exertions, it is the present. 

Therefore, that 1 may have the plea- 
sure and privilege of often hearing 
from my brethren in these United States, 
is the only reason I have to ofler, for be- 
coming agent for your paper in this sec- 
tion. Permit me to subscribe myself your 
fellow laborer Si companion in tribulation. 

Conecuh county, Alab. ") 
Dec 24. 1837. \ 

Brother Bennett: 1 wish to make 
some statement of religion rn Alabama, but 
it seems hard to do, our religion appears to 
be in such a scattered situation. Some As- 
sociations discard the new schemes, others 
are much divided. In the Bethlehem, 
some lime ago the new schemes seemed to 
be prevailing; now I think they appear to 
be at a stand, and the hireling preachers I 
believe will hardly get their pay. And it 
seems as if religion has become more like 
politics and speculation than religion. 

Yours, in Christian love. 


Tennessee, Marion county, 
Dec 25, 1837. 

Brother Bennett: 1 find you have 
concluded to continue publishing the Pri- 
mitive Baptist, which I am glad to hear; 
for I do believe il has been the means of 
doing much good in these parts by .infus- 
ing knowledge lo afflicted Zion, and there- 
by she has received much strength. 

The mission cause has but few votaries 
among the Baptists in this country . I will 
just say theie is not one preacher in the 
bounds of the Stquatchee Valley Associa- 
tion, who does not oppose the Baptist State 
Convention with all its auxiliaries; and 
they all preach one doctrine. May God 
save both you arid me from error. Fare^ 
well, for awhile 




a«e:\ t t§, 


North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamsion. 
It. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. VV. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. John Lamb, Camden C. II. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Sensbwo*. James Southerland, Warrentorn 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMwry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
A vera, Averasboro' . Parham Pucket, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake county. Obadifth Sowell, Rogers' P. O. 
Geo. VV. McNealy, Yancyville. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithjield. 
James Dobson, S'urecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro*. John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, Stanlonsburg. 

South Carolina. — Wm. Hardy, Mt. Willing. 
James Hembree, Sen. JInderson C. II. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 

Georgia. — William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McIJonough. 
James Henderson, Monticello. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxville. J. M. Rockmorc, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Hatonton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
Luke Bozeman, Fort Valley. E. H. Mat.his, A- 
dairville. R. Toler, Uputoie. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Win. Trice, Tho- 
■maston. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
McCrary, Warrenion. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatlcy, 
Barmsville. Alex. Garden, Mount Morne. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Ncwnan. Elias 0. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridgc. John G. Wintringhain, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clhtton. Jo- 
siah Stovall, Jlquilla. 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, McConko. John Blackstone, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Frcdonia. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Win. W. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Gafford, Grreenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton. Seaborn Hamrick, Co- 
rinth. Henry Williams, Havana. Wm. Stevens, 
Mount Hebron. John F. Lovett, Mount Pleasant. 
Elias Daniel, Church Hill. John Bonds, Clinton. 
David Johnston, Lcighton. Joel H. Chambless, 
Loiusville. Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah 
Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, New Market. Sher- 
rod VV. Harris, Vienna. 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Corner. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Bi<ros, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's tvj 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somervitle. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesville. Henry 
Lile, Van Buren. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Crooin, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem- 
reons Sanders, Mount Vcnioit-, Daniel Webb, 

Lexington. Sion Bass, T/iree Forks, JohnW. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. 

Mississippi.— Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs 
James D. Williams, Dailville Wm. H. Cook, 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn, 

Louisiana.— Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Illinois.— Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Saltm. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jeffersonville. 

Ohio.— Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ton, Fulton. 

Kentucky.— Jona. H. Parker, Salem. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Siyd/iorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Hmingsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's 
Mil. Joseph H. Eanes, Calland's. Isaac Chris- 
man, Stephensburg. 

Dis. Columbia.— Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania.— Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicouts Town. 

Jas. Hembree, Sr. $2 

Allen Taylor, Jr. 5 

Peter Jones, 1 

JonathanNeel, 5 

Jos. Biggs, Sr. 5 

Jiicob Denton, Sr. 1 

W. R. Lark ins, 5 

E. Harrison, 5 

N. Beverly, 1 

G. W. Holifield, 5 
John W. Springer, 2 
J. G. VVintringham, 5 

Isaac Teague, 1 

Wm. M. Amos, 5 

John G. Walker, 1 

Peter Rockmore, 5 

Samuel Moore, 18 

Hazel Culbreath, 1 

Jas. H. Sasser, 5 

Francis Fletcher, 5 

E. B. Brklgers, 1 

Littlebcry Ellis, 1 

J. J. Pippen, 2 

Ely Holland, 12 

Mrs. C. Powell, 1 


John Gambrell, $2 

Wm. Hunt, 1 

Leml. Basnight, 5 
V. D. Whatley, 5 
Allen Tison, 1 

Caleb Nelson, 1 
J. Randolph, Sr. 1 
Joel Albritton, 1 
B. Bailey, Jr. 2 
John Applewhite, 5 
A. B. Bains, Jr. 1 
Granberry Vick, 1 
Jas. S. Battle, I 
Frances Little, 1 
Wm. R. Long, 1 
John Stovall, Sr. 1 
Elisha Ingram, 1 
Willis L.Gooch, 2 
Ed. Power, 1 

Ezekiel Hailey, 3 
R. E. Rieves, 1 
B- Sugg, 2 

Josiah Stovall, 2 
Wm. Trice, 5 

R. A. Morton, 1 

TE1& TMS. 

The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son. Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications roust be post paid, and 
directed tj the Editor. 

tit — ' ' ~~ — ~* — i — IB "^ 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"eowe out ot p?«vmg ^coplt." 

VOL. 3. 


No. 4. 



Georgia, Fayette county. 
The Baptist Church of Christ at Hopeful, 

to the Eilitor of the Primitive Baptist, 

Greeting: — 

Dear brother in the Lord: Unwil- 
ling as we are to appear before the public, 

their act, endeavored (in the presence of 
some of our members) to.convince soma 
of them of their error; and failing to do so, 
and also being told by several of our mem- 
bers that his letter would not be received 
in this church, went to the Bethsaida Con- 
ference, and labored with the church, with 
persuasive arguments and Christian meek- 
ness; and failing to reclaim her, he proved 
her guilty of fellowshipping the institution 
principle as above named; which may be 
seen in the Primitive Baptist, vol. 2. No. 

" O - II -. - I 7 i OUCH 

(by way of defence against the slanderous] 12 . And furthermore, "in" the act of call- 
words and oppressive acts of those who [ ns> Mr. George B Davis to their supply 
delight to do us injury,) we are driven to; whose name may be seen in the Minutes of 
the work by the continual efforts of our en- (the ministers' meeting at Forsyth, saying* 
emies, to destroy the standing of this '(by a vote) that difference of opinion in 
church and one of her ministers. And as : those matters, should not affect fellowship 
this is our first public defence, and we ex- Now, brother Editor, we know that 
pect it will be the last, we intend to make; church has departed from her constitution 
a fair and impartial statement of the whole , if our copy f , he Bible is a true one And 
matter, without favor or affection toward we further know, that a departure in any 

either the Bethsaida church, the Flint Riv 
er Association, or any individual who may 
stand in our way. The censure which the 
Bethsaida church wishes to fasten on the 
minds of the people against us, is for re 

church from the principle on which the 
compact of members was formed, does jus- 
tify the withdrawal of members from said 
church: provided, such members are in fair 
standing. And this you will see establish- 

r» tV l.1 rv i ■ . . °""«""'$,- .iiuu un> y-uu wuisee estaDiisn- 

ceiving Rev. E. S. Duke as a member with j e d on the part of bro. Duke. And so he 

lie \vhiir> thot7 quit ho ixrnc nn/lop tU/\in ,-,.-... ■•■ i n .■ ... 

us, while they say he was under their cen 
sure. But we shall clearly prove that eve- 
ry word which they and others have circu- 
lated of any thing unfavorable against bro. 
Duke, is obviously false; and circulated 
only to injure his character as a minister. 
And we doubt not but we shall succeed in 
convincing all impartial and unprejudiced 
minds; and as for selfish bigots, we care 
but little how they may take it, for the 
converting of such is hard to effect, and of 
but short duration when effected. 

Bethsaida on trie same day she dismissed 
bro. Duke, openly immerged into the prin- 
ciple of the lucre institutions of the day. 
Bro. Duke, after maturely reflecting on 

withdrew from that church and joined us 
on confession of faith at our next Confer- 

Now note, that much has been said of 
our refusing to receive his letter of dis- 
mission, but it never was offered; our 
members told him it would be refused, if 
offered. But we know not what argument 
might have been introduced, on its being 
offered, nor what the church might have 
done; but we think bro. Duke pursued the 
most faithful course to attempt reclaiming 
that church, and failing to do so, to fear- 
lessly come out and withdraw from her, 
as the withdrawal of members is in such 
cases lawful and is scripturally sustained 



by the Old School Baptists. And his 
holding a letter did not matter, for he was 
rot dismissed until joined to another 
church; so he was their member and ame- 
nable no where else, and was justifiable, 
by their act, in withdrawing from them. 
Some have said that if he bad not returned 
bis letter, there would have been no noise 
about it. We grant that; but not a word 
was then known of that black and false 
oharge going to be brought from Belbel, 
Heard count), against him, and to be lodg- 
ed in a cburch to which he did not belong, 
nor was not amenable to; for his ac- 
countability to Bethsaida ceased at the mo- 
ment of his withdrawal. And had behave 
known all these things, it would have been 
a very poor business in him not to act faith- 
ful, for fear'somebody would say some- 
thing about it. 

This is the way we came by hro. Duke, 
and we think it a scriptural way, as he is 
commanded to mark just such people as 
we think Bethsaida and her supply to be, 
and from such to withdraw. And we are 
glad we have him, and until we find him 
guilty we intend to sustain, defend, 
and rescue him from the iron hand of per- 
secution. But- if he, during his stay with 
tiSj'shouId sin worthy of dealing, he should 
receive it at our hands as soon as any mem- 
.ber we have. Here note that a slanderous 
enemy of bro. Duke, viz: Wm. Hender- 
son, brought against him the aggravating 
charge of falsehood; but he lodged that 
charge in the Bethsaida church five weeks 
after bro. Duke joined us, and that church 
never said a word to bro. Duke about it, 
nor her committee, until bro. Duke asked 
them and they denied having such a charge 
in action against him; which we will estab- 
lish in time and place. That committee 
was sent to cite him to church, for decla- 
ring a non-fellowship with the Bethsaida 
church; which was the only charge thai 
church showed him in life, as dealing on. 
Hut mind, at the next Conference after this 
committee talked thus to bio. Duke, the 
church pretended to exclude him for false 

We will now insert the communications 
from Belbel to Bethsaida, together with 
the documents brought as proof against 
bro. Duke in that case. And as to the let- 
ter from Bethel to Bethsaida, we shall on- 
ly take the essential part, to prevent swell- 
ing our work, as the whole is published in 
the Minutes of the Flint River Association. 
Mr. Wm. Henderson, we presume, had 

said things of bro. Duke in the bounds of 
the Bethel church, which were unsavory. 
Bro. Duke going once on a time to preach 
at Bethel, and being (old of the slander, 
contradicted it; on which Bethel appoint- 
ed a committee to set in order the words 
used by bro. Duke in his defence against 
said slander. And that committee report- 
ed to the Bethel church as follows, viz: 

WE, the committee appointed by Bethel church, 
to set in order, and certify before said chrtreh, the 
sayings of E. S. Duke as made in our pulpit, in 
relation to a member of this church, do testify as 
follows: Said Duke stated, he understood that .his 
character had been assailed, by a member of this 
church, who is a preacher, moved from Fayette 
county; and that his brother preacher had reported, 
that he, the said Duke, had put out a slanderous 
report on a sister. And this preacher reported, that 
the said Duke had acknowledged the charge, on 
the investigation of the case, in the manner fol- 
lowing: that himself and the devil had made the 
lie, and he, the s;iid Duke, had told it on the sis- 
sister. Said Duke denied in the pulpii in our 
house, that such a case had ever been in existence; 
but the report was false, and that the reporter and 
the devil had made this lie, and the reporter had 
told it. This statement, and the following, was 
made on the 3rd Sunday in September, 183G. 

2nd. The said Duke stated that after his broth- 
er moved from Fayette county, there was a diffi- 
culty existing in the church, in which case his 
brother's evidence was required; and the said 
member sent it to the church in writing, which 
evidence said Duke himself proved to be false, by 
every male member in the church but the accuser, 
and he was not called on. These remarks, as 
made by brother Duke, we believe had direct ref- 
erence to brother William Henderson. Given 
under our hands in Conference, Wednesday, 15th 
February, 1837. 
Silas Cheek, Brittain Simms, sen. Briftahi Simms^ 
jun. R. S. Humbrick, Jesse Johnson, Edinon 

Extracts from the letter from Bethel to 

The above being read in Conference, the church 
called on brother Henderson, to answer to the 
complaint; when he introduced three certificates, 
proving what he had said of brother Duke in the 
first item above, to be tme. The circumstances 
brought to view in the second item above he had 
no recollection of; the church therefore considered 
bro. Henderson innocent, as far as the investiga- 
tion had gone; and that bro. Duke has grievously 
sinned, &c. 

Now, bro. Editor, if all men were to be 
considered innocent,' who profess to have 
no recollection of their 'crimes, we think 
not many would be hung. But we now 
insert those certificates above named. 

December 19/h, 183G. 

Dear Sir: At the request of bro. William Hen- 
derson, I write these few lines and state to you, 
that I was present at a meeting appointed for the 
purpose of settling a difficulty between bro. E.S. 



Duke and sister Luanda Waldrep; a.t which time 
bro E. S. Duke made a satisfactory acknowledg- , 
nient, by stating- to the committee, that he was in- ! 
fluencrd by the devil to do or say what he had, 
and was sorry for it. I know there was much 
said, but it being so long ago, I do not recollect 
more of the particulars. Kir, yours, J.Brown. 

I was also present, and accord with the above 
certificate. William Bland. 

Dear Sir: In addition to what brother A. Brown 
lias said above, I would add and say, that said bro. 
E. S. Duke had accused sister Lu.iinda Waldrep 
of an unlawful intimacy with her uncle John Wal- 
drep; which case was taken to the church. The 
church then appointed a committee which met at 
brother Henderson's on Wednesday following. I 
think I was one of said committee, and heard bro. 
Duke make the above acknowledgment; which 
may be found on record, on the church book at 
Shilo. And that acknowledgment was made to 
sister Lucinda Waldrep, in presence of the whole 
committee. J. Pope. 

December 3rd, 1836. 

Dear brother: According to the request of bro. 
William Henderson, I have wrote you a few lines 
concerning a case brought up against Edward S. 
Duke, in Fayette county, Shilo church, some 
years ago, for accusing sister Lucinda Waldrep 
falsely. The church took up the case and labor- 
ed with him and it all done no good. I said to 
him, that if he could see his case he would ac- 
knowledge his fault; he stated that he was as 
clear of the charge as Enoch was that was trans- 
lated. Then the church appointed brethren to la- 
bor with him. I was not there, but brother Alfred 
Brown told me that Duke acknowledged that the 
devil and himself had raised it to injure the sis- 
teT, and confessed his sin, and was acquitted. 
This is near as I am able to relate at this time. 
By applying to brother Brown, and Barnet, with 
others, these things can be established. 

To James Jones, and Bethel church, Heard 
county. Lewis Barker, 

Georgia, Fayette county, March \1th, 1837. 
This is to certify, that I have been a member of 
Shilo church, from the time it was constituted; 
and have never missed but one Conference during 
the time, and that was not long after the constitu- 
tion. And can say that there never was any tes- 
timony received there from brother William Hen- 
derson, in writing, during that time, to the best of 
my knowledge. J. Pope. 

The above certificates are those by which 
the Bethel church cleared Mr. Henderson, 
and on which they made out the charge they 
sent to Bethsaida, against bro. Duke. We 
next insert a true copy of the false testimo- 
ny, which Mr. Henderson sent to Shilo in 
writing against bro. Duke, of which Mr. 
Pope says he has no recollection. We al- 
so shall now copy the letter from Bethsai- 
da to us, and our proposal (of an adjust- 
ment of our differences) to ihem. And 
likewise the many certificates we hold tes- 
tifyinginfavorof us and our member. After 
which we shall proceed with our story, and 

quote those documents -as occasion may re- 

Henderson's Letter to Shilo. 
March 13//;, 1831. Dear brethren: As cirenrn* 
stances render it inconvenient for me to be with 
you to-morrow; and as I am called on by one of 
your members, to be at your meeting to-morrow in 
order to give testimony, in a certain case now pen- 
ding in your church against Edward S. Duke, I 
write the circumstances, as I have had an inter- 
view with bro. Duke, and him and here* made an 
ample settlement of all the differences existing be- 
tween us. Yet in justice to the brother who calls 
on me, I feel bound to say, that on Tuesday after 
the general meeting at Hopeful, in the fifth Sab- 
bath in July, 1832, I saw bro. Duke at Mr. Cane 
Simpson's, and I asked him whether there was any 
thing in my discourse that hurt hi-3 feelings with 
me or not. He said not, that he understood me 
perfectly, and if what I said that day was not the 
truth, he never heard the truth. He then went on 
to give his understanding of those terms to which 
some objected. • William Henderson. 

I By request of Rev. Edward S. Duke to Shilo 
church for this copy, it is hereby granted. A true 
copy. This the 20 of May, 1837. 

A. Brown, ClJc. pro tern. 
Bethsaida's Letter to Hopeful. 
Georgia, Fayette county. The church of Christ 
at Bethsaida, to her sister church at Hopeful. 

Dear brethren: Permit us in Christian regard to 
inform you that we are aggrieved with you, for 
receiving into your fellowship, a refractory mem- 
ber of our church in a manner that we deem disor- 
derly. The case is that of your receiving Rev. E. 
S Duke, at a time when he was under censure of 
this church, for an offence against, the church; on 
whicli account a letter of dismission formerly 
granted him, and then in his possession, was, by 
order of the church taken from him, previous to his 
going away. And the case then at issue, in con- 
nection with his contemptible conduct, has been 
prosecuted against him so far as to bring out the 
sentence of his excommunication founded on the 
annexed charges against him. 

1st. for declaring a non-fellowship with the 

2nd. And his utter obstinacy in refusing to hear 
the church. 

3rd. His Contemptible manner of leaving the 

4th. And also for charges brought against him 
from our sister church at Bethel, Heard county, 
for falsehood. 

Dear brethren, this is therefore to request you to 
retract your hasty step and restore the satisfaction 
whicli you have so unjustly taken away. We 
send you this by the brethren, J. S. DodJ, D. 
Kite, E. Pate, E. Dodd and D. Smith. Done in 
Conference, May 20th, 1837. 

G. B. Davis, Mod'r. 
J. S. Dodd, Clk. 

Letter from Hopeful to Bethsaida. 
Georgia, Fayette county. The Baptist church 
of Christ at Hopeful, to (her once esteemed sis- 
ter) Bethsaida. 

j Whereas, unhappy differences have for a time 
J existed between us, and we could not consistently 

*The term here, we presume, should have been 




hear your complaints because of your occupying' a 
ground far different from ours. News has reach- 
- cd ourears that at your last meeting, you changed 
your position by the adoption of certain resolu- 
tions, which we do not assume the right of con- 
demning. We therefore now propose to you an 
entire adjustment of the whole difference between 
us, before a select committee, to be chosen in the 
bounds of our Association, and they entirely dis- 
interested in the case, further than for the good of 
the Redeemer's cause. And let them hear all 
tilings on either side, and make an entire settle- 
ment between us, leaving nothing to be after- 
wards attended to between the two churches, nor 
between either church and any member. .We are 
not tenacious, with regard to the number of the 
committee; but suppose that ten would be enough, 
five to be chosen by each church. And as to the 
time, we think on Thursday before the 2nd .Sun- 
day in next month would be most suitable. The 
place of course would be at Mir meeting house, as 
we are the party charged. And you may (if you 
like) appoint a number of your members to act for 
you; but all or any of yo» (who may be pre- 
sent) shall enjoy equal privileges with us in said 
adjustment. And as the matter must go before 
men for adjustment, it appears to us, fair, equal, 
and advisable, that we bring it before such men 
as you and we would select. We are willing to 
settle with you in this way, provided you meet us 
with your church book and all the documents per- 
taining to the case, or any part thereof; together 
with the pieces published in the Index, by E. S. 
Duke and Win. Bootwright, as some of you take 
that, paper and none of us do; and we will have 
with us those things published in the Primitive 
Baptist. And whosoever has wrote any thing shall 
stand by it, or account for it. There will be a 
meeting of this church on the Sunday of your next 
meeting, for the purpose of hearing your answer; 
and if you accede, you will please, choose your 
men, and forward (with your answer) to us a list 
of their names, that we may know who is left for 
us to make our choice of. We send you this by 
the brethren V. Simmons, 13. Thornton, and in 
case of failure, J. J. Wood. Done in Conference, 
the 9th of September, 1837. 


Mallhevj Yaies, Clh. . 

Bland's Certificate. 

Georgia, Fayette county. This will certify, that 
I was a member of Shilo church at the time sister 
Lucinda Waldrep brought a complaint against bro. 
E. S. Duke. 1 resided immediately in the neigh- 
borhood of them both, and was intimately ac- 
quainted with them, and also with that case; as 
1 was one of the helps called on by the sister in 
the first instance, and was at her interview with 
bro. Duke, and at the church when she brought 
the case there. I also was present when it was 
settled, and frequently saw each of them separate- 
ly during the time; and at the time of their inter- 
view, bro. Duke was not tenderly dealt with. But 
after the departure of the sister he went to her fa- 
ther's house, and calling at the fence near the 
door, he earnestly desired a sight of the sister; 
but he was very abruptly denied and forbade to 
come in, I being present. And on Conference 
day, the church thought the case not brought in 
order, and refused to hear it; but by request of the 
parties, sent them some helps, of which I was 

one. And at the meeting of said helps, bro. Duke 
offered the acknowledgment, which you see testi- 
fied to by bro. Brown and myself. It gave ample 
satisfaction, and he then enquired if any member 
present, was hurt with him for any thing having 
grown out of the case; thereby manifesting a good 
spirit. This i3 the first time he was dealt with in 
a Christian spirit. And as for bro. Duke's deny- 
ing the existence of such a case, as was described 
in the letter from Bethel to Bethsaida, he was 
right, for no case did exist in which he confessed 
falsehood, or was charged with it. But this was 
the case; he became aggrieved with sister Wal- 
drep, for her conduct in his absence, (as reported 
to him) and prior to his reproof to her, he spoke 
of said conduct in her absence; and she, (not 
being skilled in discipline) said much; but this 
was the only charge that could be shaped, even 
of her own materials. And as to any accusation 
against her, he had alleged none; and I know that 
the church never took up the case, nor had it as 
her business, and that her book contains not a 
word about it. And as to bro. Duke's acknow- 
ledging to false speaking, or him and the devil 
making a lie, or raising any thing to injure the 
sister, not a word was uttered of any such tilings; 
but he simply said that he had sinned, and honest- 
ly owned that it was through the insinuations of 
the devil; having reference to his speaking of the 
sister's faults in her absence. And shortly after- 
wards a report was circulated that bro. Duke had 
accused the sister, and had confessed that he told 
a lie, &c. but all this was new to us who were ac- 
quainted with the case. These are the particulars 
of the case to the best of my knowledge and recol- 
lection. Nov. 23d, 1837. IV- Ilium Bland. 

Georgia, Fayette county. As I have once given 
bro. Wni. Henderson a few lines certifying that 
brot E. S. Duke did once made an acknowledg- 
ment, in a dilficulty between him and a sister of 
the church, I now feel this my duty, as I have 
been called on by bro. Duke. Some things beinf 
said about his acknowledgment, it was satisfacto- 
ry; but I have no recollection ol his saying that he 
and the devil had made a lie, or that he had told a 
liei Alfred Brown, 

Georgia, Henry county, Whereas, bro. E. S t 
Duke has been falsely accused of having once ac- 
knowledged to the telling of a lie, in the settle- 
ment of a difficulty between himself and sister 
Lucinda Waldrep, this will certify that I was pre- 
sent, and do well remember the circumstance! 
Bro. Duke's words were, that through the insinu- 
ations of the devil he had erred and sin was the 
cause, and he was sony for it. his 

July Gth, 1837. Matthew X IValdrcp, 


Georgia, Fayette county, I do certify, that I 
was at a meeting of Shilo church in this county, 
some three or four years since, when a letter rea- 
ched that church assigned by Win. Henderson, 
staling (as evidence in a case then pending in said 
church) that Ei S. Duke approbated a certain ser- 
mon, preached by said Henderson at a general 
meeting at Hopeful. I then and there heard said 
Duke ask the brethren severally, if said Hender- 
son did not once confess in their Conference, that 
he (Duke) did not approbate said sermon, and to 
the best of my recollection, they all answered yesr 
I was also at Bethsaida, when said Henderson 
there charged said Duke with falsehood, for say- 



ing that sucll a letter was sent to Shilo, and that 
he° proved it false. And I told liiin, in the Beth- 
saida Conference, that I saw and heard the letter 
at Shilo, and also saw it set at nought) 
Nov. 26th, 1837. Jumes E, Dodd, 

Georgia, Fayette county, We wern at Bethsai- 
da when broi E< S. Duke withdrew from said 
church, and do hereby certify, that the pretended 
description of that case, as published in the Min- 
utes of the Flint River Association, is positively 
erroneous and false. For that publication con- 
veys the idea, that he left them because of their 
not acting (that day) on the request of the Asso- 
ciation, whereas that question had nothing to do 
with the case. But he quit them for another 
cause entirely, and that was for their having previ- 
ously departed from their constitution; which he 
did (that day) clearly establish. And instead of 
his proposing an answer to the Association, he 
proposed the adoption of certain principles, for the 
purpose of reclaiming the church from her hetero- 
dox statei But ihey refused to hear him, and after 
his telling them of the unpleasant situation in 
whi.'h their departure had placed him, he told 
them if they would agree to consider the business 
which he proposed, at an after time, he would wait 
on them; but they still refused to give him any 
satisfaction on the subject. He then asked them 
if his standing was good, or if there was aught 
against him; and they said it was good, and there 
was not aught against him. lie then drew (from 
his side pocket) his letter of dismission, and pla- 
cing it on the table told them it was theirs, and 
that he was no more of them, nor amenable to them; 
no mention having been made of said letter by 
any of them, until after he withdrew from themi 

December 7th, 1837. Joshua J. Wood. 

Matthew Yates, 

Georgia, Fayette county, This is to certify, that 
I was at the house of bro. E. S. Duke when a 
committee from the Bethsaida church was there 
endeavoring to get him to go to said church and 
acknowledge that he had erred in leaving them. 
This was the only time that any committee from 
Bethsaida visited him, after the charge from Be- 
thel had been brought tothemi And I heard broi 
Duke ask that committee, if the church had taken 
up that charge against him, and they said no. He 
then asked them if they thought it ever would be 
taken up, and they said they did not know, but 
expected not. This 5th December, 1837. 

Blackman Thornton, 

Talso was present and heard the above conver- 
sation. Martha Yates, 

Georgia, Fayette county, This is to certify, that 
I was a member of the Shilo church, and was pre- 
sent at the time Lucinda Waldrep came there with 
a complaint against bro. E. S, Duke; and I un- 
derstood nothing was complained of only for his 
telling William Henderson of some of her conduct 
which was acted at bro. Duke's house when he 
was from home. Neither was it understood that 
bro. Duke was accused of raising, or adding to, the 
news of said conduct. The church, when hearing 
the matter, did not receive nor take it up; but by 
request of the parties, some helps were appointed 
to meet with them, to assist in settling the case. 
And there is no record of the case on the church 
book, nor never was. December 8th, 1837. 

U, M, Pellum, 

We have now gotten through with our 
testimony, and we think it all sufficient. 
We have had read in our Conference, a 
certificate from a brother certifying the 
same as bro. Waldrep, which is lost or 
mislaid; and several others could witness 
for us, but some have removed, and others 
have been excluded. Some of the cir- 
cumstances connected with this work are 
so ancient, that it would be very trouble- 
some to undertake to collect all the proof 
which could have once been easily gotten. 
But enough is enough, and that lhuch we 
have gotten. And we now purpose tak- 
ing things in rotation, and as we make any 
positive statement, we shall quote the evi- 
dence above that proves it. 

And in this order of the work, we are 
lead of course to speak first of that seven 
year old case, in which Mr. Henderson 
said, that bro. Duke acknowledged that he 
told a lie. And we find from the testimo- 
ny .of a number of good and fair standing 
brethren, that the case was just as bro. 
Duke said at Bethel it was, i. e. that a lie 
had been told sure enough; but, as he 
said, the reporter of that business in the 
bounds of Bethel church, is he that told it; 
while bro. Duke had in that case made no 
such confession. Neither was he guilty 
of erring, in said case, in any shape or- 
form, more than having spoken of the mis- 
conduct of the sister in her absence. Search 
the evidence above for yourself, and see 
that this is the fact. And had this matter 
been let alone, till a brother clear of a 
crime ot the same sort, had cast a stone, 
bro. Duke would never have been belied 
as he has, by those who are. guilty of a 
thousand worse crimes. And he now de- 
fies the world to produce any person, t^t 
ever heard him speak of that matter, nut 
Mr. H. until it was made public and he 
was asked about it. And it is very well 
known that he and Mr. M. were in a hab- 
it of telling to each other, in confidence, al- 
most any thing the} 1, knew for the purpose 
of consultation, &.c. as they were brother 
preachers just setting out. 

And now, bro. Editor, as he only told 
this thing to Mr. II. and that in confi- 
dence, it is easy to see who made all the. 
mischief in that case; it could have been 
no other than Mr. H. himself. And how 
shameful it is in him, after living in the 
same church with bro. Duke for years, af- 
ter this matter was settled, preaching and 
communing with him, and laying hands on 
him in ordination, then to get up the same 



old thing that had reposed in the silent re- j could we fare, in her hands, as did Mr. 
gions of the dead for years, and to slander j Henderson, we would not fear the eonse- 
bro. Duke thus with it in his absence, and j quences of standing a trial without cvi- 
that among strangers too. And worse deuce. You will note, Mr. H. had said 
than all the rest, is his speaking of the mat- | that bro. Duke had acknowledged that he 
ter in terms of downright falsehood. We ! told a lie. Bethel writes to Belhsaida that 
very deeply regret, to be compelled thus to ! Mr. H. introduced three certificates, prov- 
expose a man; and our long silence has j ing what he had said of bro. D. in that 
proven it. And had not such a black list item to be true. We ask, proving what to 

of malicious and false things been publish- 
ed, in the Minutes of the Flint River As- 
sociation, slandering us and our minister, 
we should yet have been silent. But we 
are driven to this work as our only alter- 
native, and if men will drive us into such 
measures, they may cast the blame where 
the pharisee did the glory, i. e. on self. 
For a man who preaches aught not to slan- 
der another, as Mr. H. did our member, 
by speaking falsely of him and then prov- 
ing his words by false witnesses. And all 
this he done, while in professed peace and 
union with bro. Duke, as may be seen 
from his own words, in his letter to Shilo. 

Now, Sir, who would not have defended 
himself as bro. Duke did at Bethel, against 
slander of this sort? We think he was 
right, and we are prepared to say that his 
words at Bethel were true. We expect to 
have some further use for the name of Mr. 
H. ; but at present, we must speak a little 
of the acts of Bethel church, as she comes 
next in rotation. And we would not by 
any means charge that church, as we are 
not acquainted with her; but we suppose 
she must have forgotten that bro. Duke, in 
his essay there, told her and her congrega- 
tion that a case of difficulty did exist, in 
which he did make an acknowledgment. 
But neither the case nor the acknowledg- 
ment was such as was described by Mr. 
H||, We presume this can easily be estab- 
lished by Rev. M. D. Kelly, who was in 
the pulpit with bro. Duke, at the time he 
spoke of it. But we have had no opportu- 
nity to send any person to bro. Kelly, nor 
do not know at what post office to direct a 
letter to him; he is therefore requested to 
publish his testimony on that subject, as 
soon as practicable, in the Primitive Bap- 
tist. But admitting that bro. D. only said 
just as much as the Bethel church has sta- 
ted, we have proved his statements to be 
true, as we will show you in time and 

But a little more of the acts of Bethel. 
We would like very well for that church 
to be our jury, were we criminated and 
without evidence of our innocence; for 

be true? Why, of course, that bro. D. 
had confessed that he told a lie. We ask 
Bethel to show us the term lie, in either of 
those certificates; or any thing else that can 
be construed, when compared with our evi- 
dence, in support of such an idea. Until 
she does this, we shall continue to say, that 
she has suffered Mr. II. to escape her cen- 
sure without evidence of his innocence. 
Alfred Brown states, and that in truth, 
that the acknowledgment was satisfactory, 
and Mr. Pope says he thinks he heard it 
made; and Mr. Barker owns he was not 
there, but says he heard thus and so about 
it. Now, Sir, was not this a very smooth 
way, in Mr. H. in proving what he had 
said of bro. D. to be true? The truth is, 
as all may clearly see, that there is in all 
this, not one iota of proof, as touching 
what bro. D. did acknowledge. Bethel, 
however, has a right, as an independent 
church, to pursue what course she pleases; 
and we do not know that her custom is to 
require any proof to cleara memberof cen- 
sure. For she states, in her letter to Beth- 
saida, that 'Mr. H. had no recollection of 
the circumstances brought to view in the 
second item of bro. D.'s essay, and that 
she therefore considered him innocent so 
far as the investigation had gone. And we 
confess that we are at a loss to understand 
her language in this particular; but we 
think she must confess one of two things: 
first, that the investigation had gone suffi- 
ciently far, and Mr H. was to be consider- 
ed innocent merely because he did not 
profess to have any recollection of his 
crime; or secondly, that she is willing to 
make out and send a charge to another 
church against a member, without the ne- 
cessary investigation. For in one or the 
other of these two ways her charge against 
bro. D- came to Bethsaida. But we are 
bound by our promise above, not to charge 
her; or else we would charge her with act- 
ing, in this, contrary to common usage of 
churches, even if it is her province to 
do so. 

But as the next course the case has ta- 
I ken was from Bethel to Bethsaida; we must 



needs have a few words with regard to the \ 
acts of Bethsaida. And we will first re- 
mark that that church is situate only some 
six or seven miles from where bro. Duke 
resided at the lime of his difficulty with 
sister Waldrep. The church at Shilo, of i 
which bro. D. Was then a member, the 
place of his then residence, Bethsaida, and 
our meeting house, form something like a 
four square of say from five or six to eight 
miles on its lines. And all this business 
was transacted in this section. And not a 
great while after the adjustment of that old 
case, Bethsaida quit her then present sup- 
ply and called bro. Duke, and we called 
him about the same time. He served us 
both three successive years, and all the 
while when that case was mentioned, he 
said the same he yet says about it. During 
which time we and the Bethsaida members 
visited each other very frequently, and we 
knew of no other side the question until it 
came, last March, from Heard county. 
Nor can we think that the Bethsaida peo- 
ple are ignorant of the case. And at the 
time Mr. Henderson's false testimony rea- 
ched Shilo, one of the Bethsaida members 
was there, viz: bro. James E. Dodd; and 
when Mr. II. presented the charge at Beth- 
saida, bro. Dodd there told him in Confer- 
ence, that he saw and heard the letter at 
Shilo, and also saw it set at nought, as you 
may see in his certificate above. 
. Now who cannot at once see the wicked 
and mischievous motive of these people, in 
thus receiving a false charge, in the open 
face of the testimony of one of their ewn 
members that it was false, so far as per- 
tained to the letter business; and that a- 
gainst a man over whom the}' had no au- 
thority? Why did they not direct this 
charge to be carried to Hopeful? We 
think it was because they knew that bro. 
Duke was innocent, and that Hopeful 
would not criminate him in his innocence. 
And when bro. D. removed into the 
bounds of Bethsaida church, and desired 
to be dismissed from Shilo to join Bethsai- 
da, a zealous friend to Mr. H. and his doc- 
trine, objected to the .dismission because 
there appealed to be something like a con- 
tradiction between bro. D. and Mr. H.'s 
lady, (peace to her remains,) on the sub- 
ject of Mr. H.'s heterodox preaching; in 
consequence of which, bro. D. was not dis- 
missed till the next Conference, and he at 
that time Bethsaida's supply and ours 
too. During said struggle, he preached to 
us both, one meeting each; first slating, 

that it we thought he was to be considered 
under censure, that he would not preach. 
And Bethsaida, as well as we, hooted at the 
idea of censure from such a piece of non- 
sense. Bro. D. then maintaining the very 
same about Mr. H.'s preaching that he 
now does to our knowledge, and the Beth- 
saida people then so zealous for him, that 
when he returned from Shilo with his let- 
ter of dismission, three of the Bethsaida 
members were at his house waiting to hear; 
and at that very meeting this false testimo- 
ny from Mr. H. was received, and those 
Bethsaidians who were at bro. D.'s were 
much rejo.iced to hear that he so easily 
proved the testimony against him to be 

Now, Sir, who could for a moment in- 
dulge in a notion, that Bethsaida was igno- 
rant of all this? Compare all these cir- 
cumstances with bro. Dodd's testimony to 
Bethsaida, and a one-eyed man may then 
see by moonshine, what their motive wjs 
in receiving that charge against bro. D., ac- 
quainted as they were with most of the par- 
ticulars of the case. And yet they say, to 
the Association, that they received charges 
from Bethel church against bro. D. for the 
odious sin of telling lies. Oil! that that 
church were as clear of that odious sin as 
bro. D, And beside a.11 this, if that charge 
had been true, they had no more right to 
touch or meddle with it, than with the key 
of their neighbor's trunk; and compara- 
tively speaking, there was no more hones- 
ty in it. For bro. D. was lawfully our 
member, and had been five weeks prior to 
their hearing this charge. 

We shall now lay down the Bethel 
charge awhile, and speak of some of Beth- 
saida's acts in other respects. And we re- 
gret to have to say, that we shall prove her 
guilty, as a church, of wilful lying, from 
her own records and documents which we 
here subjoin, and which may be seen in the 
Minutes of the Flint River Association, as 
follows, viz: 

E. S. Duke came to our church at 
her last January Conference (then hold- 
ing a letter of dismission,) and he ur- 
ged the church to take up the request of 
the last Association relative to the benevo- 
lent institutions, &c. the Conference being 
there, and our regular Moderator not pre- 
sent, the church refused ; but he still urged 
until the church took up the case. He 
then proposed an answer, which the church 
refused to adopt, and the case was by the 
church referred to the next Conference. 



Duke then rose up arid declared n non- 
fellowship with the church and her Mode- 
rator, George B. Davis, as he called him.* 
Upon which the church called in his letter ! 
of dismission until a reconciliation could he 
brought about. He before the next Con- 
ference of this church, under all these cir- 
com stances, went to the Hopeful church ' 
and was received into fellowship. During 
the progress of the case against him, we re- j 
ceived from Bethel church, of Heard coun- 
ty, charges against Duke, for the odious 
sin of telling lies; for which we cite you 
to the certificates and letter from Bethel, 
which are hereunto annexed. Now, dear : 
brethren, we say to you that we labored [ 
with Duke as we think in the spirit of the 
gospel, from time to time and from Con- | 
ferenee to Conference, as you will see by 
the annexed copy of the record of our 

April 15M, 1837. Church in Confer- I 
ence, took up the following charges against j 
E.. S. Duke: 1st, for declaring a non- 
fellowship with the church, and her sup- i 
ply. 2nd, telling of falsehoods. He refu- j 
sing to answer to said charges, after being 
labored with from time to time, is there- 
fore declared by us excommunicated. 

Here we find Bethsaida stating positive- 
ly, that bro. Duke was excluded, on the 
two charges just named. And in her let- 
ter to us, as you have seen, she states 
equally as positive, that he was excluded 
on the charges there annexed; which were 
four. Now, Sir, we know they tell a wil- 
ful falsehood, either to us or to the Associ- 
ation; and they say, it is an odious sin, to 
tell lies. We ask that church, why is she 
so powerfully inclined to commit that odi- 
ous sin. What shall we say of a church 
that acts thus, and what shall we suppose 
has become of those two last charges? 
Why, we think she became ashamed to ex- 
hibit such false and malicious charges, and 
erased them. And again: they say he re- 
fusing to answer to said charges, after be- 
ing labored with from time to time. Thrfs 
sentence contains two things which are 
certainly false; first, that of his refusing to 
answer to the charges, for he did in the 
presence of two of our members, plainly 

*Tliey would here intimate that bro. D. called 
Jlrr Davis out of his proper name. But we have 
never known him to own any other name; perhaps 
they wished him to say brother Davis, but we 
wish them and Mr. Davis toknow that we do not 
teach onr members to brother one who departs 
from New Testament spies to follow the traditions 
of men, and thereby rends churches. 

statp to that church his reasons for decla- 
ring a non-fellowship with her, and made 
direct answers to each question asked him 
on the subject. And our members heard 
him tell them, that if they had any charge 
to bring against him, that he would remain 
patiently with them in. order until such 
limes as they should investigate an v charge 
thev might bring: and they said they had 
none. And as to the charge of falsehood, 
instead of his refusing to answer to that, 
he asked them about it. as we have clearly 
proven, and they bitterly denied (i. e. their 
committee) that they bad such a charge in 
action against him. So that statement is 
foreign from the truth. And that of his 
being labored with from time to time, is 
equally so; for the}' neither labored with, 
nor cited him to trial on the Bethel charge. 
Their committee did visit him twice for 
declaring a non-fellowship with them, but 
some of our members were present each 
time, and they saw no spirit of gospel or 
Christianity in them; hut rather a disposi- 
tion to gainsay and insult. Now what a 
pitiful come off was it to tell bro. D. 
when he proposed to hear a charge, that 
they had none, and that after he declared 
a non-fellowship with them and they rea- 
dy to disperse; and then afterwards to be 
sending to him after he had joined another 
church, and to deny having taken up the 
Bethel charge, and at their next meeting, 
in his absence, pretended to exclude him 
for that charge. The truth is, their own 
conduct has proven bro. D. to be orderly; 
for they could not furnish aught against 
him "when he left them, and afterwards got 
up these things to slander him. Why 
could they not let him alone in peace, to 
join a church of his own sentiments? 

But once more: in their letter to us they 
say one thing more that is not true, i. e. 
that bro. D.'s letter of dismission was by 
order of the church taken from him; while 
all who were there do know, that not a word 
was said about the letter till after he placed 
it in their possession and withdrew from 
them. This they do not deny themselves, 
and why do they expose their ignorance so 
far as to talk of calling in that which was 
already in their possession, or taking from 
him that which they already had? What 
can a church expect to be thought of while 
so false in her assertions and so malicious 
in her acts? 0! Bethsaida, Bethsaida, do 
reflect on such conduct, and remember 
'that you have been guilty of that which 
you call an odious sin. 



But we state io the public, that we have 
known bro. Duke from before his ordina- 
tion, and he has maintained the character 
of an orderly and faithful minister of the 
gospel from our first acquaintance with 
him And they. knew him too, for they 
and we both called him before he was or- 
dained, and he resided nearer them than 
us all the while until this year. And the 
Hethsaida people have always been as fond 
of him as we, until he resigned the Mode- 
rator's scat among them. And after bro. 
Pel I um serving them one year, they called 
Mr. G. B. Davis, who soon induced him 
to believe two things that we are conscious 
were not so: first, that he (Davis) was op- 
posed to ihe lucre societies, but now all 
see that he is not; and secondly, that clo- 
sing doors against them was not a proper 
method of opposing them. He also short- 
ly manifesteda coolness of affection toward 
bro. Duke, and before the close of the year 
began to speak very slanderously of him. 
This we can prove by many, and to one we 
will cite you; to one who is very well 
known and stands very fair, viz: bro. Al- 
len Cleveland. Now note, that Bothsaida 
had iii fellowship a member who warmly 
advocated the principles of the Temperance 
Society; that mischievous and liberty op- 
posing institution, which is contrary to 
scripture and which tends to the enacting 
of a law to compel men to abstain, and to 
deprive them of their blood-bought liber- 
ties. And this principle was, in the pre- 
sence of some of our members, heartily 
sustained by the church. They also held 
another member who advocated the mis- 
sion cause, together with its train of con- 
nections, in open Conference; and their 
supply is no more sound than they. See 
the stand he and they have taken in the 
division of the Association. 

And is there any change in them since 
bro. D. left them? No, sir, none; for they 
would not then be Old Baptists, neither 
yet would they be it at the Association; 
hence if the Old Baptists cannot now fel- 
lowship them, bro. D. knowing their prin- 
ciples to be the same, could not then do it. 
Their own words prove that they have not 
changed their principle since he left them, 
for we knew that the principle then propo- 
sed by bro. D. was anti-mission. And 
they honestly own, in their letter to the 
Association, that they refused to adopt it. 
So this in itself is sufficient to criminate 
them, and justify a member in withdraw- 
ing from them. But we know they did 

hold the temperance and mission princi- 
ples as above named, and (hat bro. D. did, 
in the presence of some of our members, 
proved them guilty of fellowshipping said 
principles, and thai proof was easy made; 
for their act in which they did this, was 
then staring ihem in the face. And from 
these principles they utterly refused to re- 
tract, when bro. D entreated and admon- 
ished them. And he told them, as we 
have proven, that if they would promise to 
act on the case he proposed, at an after 
lime, he would wait on them, and they 
would not; and in order to make them 
look fair, they have placed records on their 
book concerning the case, which are false. 
And yet they write to the Association, un- 
der all these circumstances he went to the 
Hopeful church, fcc. Under all what cir- 
cumstances, we ask? Why, under the cir- 
cumstance of fair standing, according to 
their own words; for as then the Bethel 
charge had not been heard of, and Beth- 
saida as yet had nought against him save 
his declaring a non fellowship with her, 
and that was for her heterodox principles. 
Now was not this a powerful train of cir- 
cumstances? We humbly hope we shall 
have the pleasure to receive other mem- 
bers under just such circumstances. 

But to the point. Bro. Duke joined us 
on Saturday before the second Sunday in 
February; and Saturday before the third 
Sunday in March, Mr. Henderson arrived 
at Bethsaida with his charge against hint 
from Bethel. We leave the community to 
judge whether there is any justice, or hon- 
esty of dealing, in their ever touching that 
charge. And we are sure they knew that 
they had neither right nor power to do 
any thing with bro. Duke after he joined 
us, more than to declare him excluded for 
leaving them, and there let the matter stop. 
For we have known one of their members 
before to leave them, and, without speak- 
ing to them on the subject, to go and join 
the Methodists; and they never so much as 
sent to that member, but simply declared a 
non- fellowship, and said no more about it. 
But mind you, bro. Duke is an antimis- 
sion preacher aud they must needs slander 
him, in order to destroy his standing, that 
his influence may not be exercised against 
their heterodox principles; but they never 
done it yet. This was the reason why 
they undertook to handle that charge. 



And in the next place tliey sent their two 
deacons, and two other members, to endea- 
vor to get bro. Duke to go back and live 
with them; and he asked them, as we have 
proven, about the Bethel charge; and they, 
knowing he could easily clear tip that mat- 
ter and wishing it to stand against him, 
denied having taken it up, and said titty 
did not expect ever to touch it. And one 
of those same deacons said to bro. Pellum, 
only two months since, that he did not 
think they ever ought to have touched it. 
But at the next Conference after they vis- 
ited bro. Puke, they pretended to exclude 
him in pari for that very charge. See 
their stratagem. They and their supply 
knew they could not hurt him, unless they 
could say they excluded him for something 
more than a difference of principles, and 
this was their scheme to do so. 

And the next place we find them is, by 
a committee, in our Conference, profess- 
ing to be aggrieved; and writing to the 
Association in terms of downright false- 
hood, that we in a very sarcastic manner 
refused them satisfaction. We are sure 
that committee cannot have forgotten, that 
we plainly told them that their church had, 
by the introduction of her heterodox prin- 
ciples, disconnected herself from us, and 
thereby placed herself out of the bounds 
of our discipline; and that there was no 
more reason in hearing a complaint from 
Iter, than from a Methodist church. We 
also told them to go home and tell their 
church, that whenever she would adopt or- 
thodox principles, and thereby connect 
herself again with us, and come to us with 
true and lawful charges only, that we 
would hear them. We also told them, 
that the ground they occupied was our 
principal reason for not hearing them; 
while another reason was, that their charge 
against us was false. And again, because 
they held against bro. D. three charges 
that were false, and one of them, had it 
been true, had no business in their hands. 
And they have acknowledged at least two 
of their charges to be false, by their con- 
duct, in not showing them at the Associa- 
tion. They went after visiting hs and got 
help from three churches, that had already 
condemned us before they heard us; one 
of them at the distance of some twenty 
miles where their supply was a member, 
and two churches from which they bro'l 

no help were not more than six miles from 
ihem, and they went about twice that dis- 
tance for the nearest help they got. 
.Mind, some people can do better where 
they are not so well known. We knew 
that those churches had condemned us un- 
heard from their all being of one senti- 
liment with Betbsaida, which they all have 
since proven, by going with her in the di- 
vision of the Association; and again, be- 
cause the Bethsaida supply served two of 
those churces, and we think a man that 
would influence one of his churches to act 
as unchristian like as Bethsaida has acted 
with us, would influence his other churches 
to assist her in so doing, and we know the 
other church they called on, for help had 
condemned us unheard, for some of our 
members had been to her Conference, and 
was not invited to a seat; and with helps 
of this sort, they brought us again the 
same old false charges, and we again re- 
fused to hear them, and we think any 
church that regards justice, would have 
done so too. Now note, that sister Duke 
withdrew from them the same day her hus- 
band did, through him as her agent, for 
she could not attend, and for the same 
cause, and the very same things existing 
between her and them, that was between 
him and them, and she joined us the same 
da}', and in the same way that he did; and 
bro. James El. Podd, whom they had libe- 
rated to preach, left them at their next 
meeting for the same thing, and he preach- 
ed with us from the lime he left them, and 
has had a seat with us all the while, and 
by noticing their letter to us, you may see 
that not a word is said about either of 
: them; it seems that their only spite was at 
bro. D. Now, do you think, had we 
have excluded him, that they would have 
come here and communed with those other 
members, who they pretended to exclude 
! the same day they did him; no sir, no in- 
deed, their conduct in this, tells the fact on 
them; that union was not what they were 
after, they only wanted to destroy the 
character of bro. D. and that merely be- 
cause he is an anti-mission preacher, and 
publicly exposes the money begging and 
church corrupting societies, which ihey and 
their supply are willing to live with well, 
after liey got through with visiting, and 
pretending to deal with us; they adopted 
some kind of resolutions which they said 



ontained sound principles. And at our 
lext Conference we, to let the world know 
hat we were not afraid for onr conduct to 

with us. If she thought this was done, 
it then was her duty as an Association to 
interfere by way of council and help; but 

>ear an open daylight inspection, wrote to | if she thought otherwise, she must then 
hem the proposal of adjustment, which | have directed Bethsaida to make other ef- 
fou have seen copied above; which was J forts, and for this our delegates went pre- 
reated, by them, with the utmost con- pared, and did exhibit sufficient proof to 
empt. And it was a very fair proposal; invalidate Bethsaida's only charge against 

ve only wished half the committee, while 
ve gave them refusal of the other half. 

But, Sir, while they spake of sarcasm on 
Hir part, they never so much as sent us an 
inswer to our letter* No, Sir, they too 
dghly prized the opportunity of exposing 
;he case in the Association, for the purpose 
jf crying down this iron-jacket Duke, 
whom they hated so bad. We think they 
ihen felt as sure of success, as did the ene- 
my when the sepulchre was shut up and 
guarded. O yes, we will save him now; if 
aur charges are false; and if we had no 
right to receive the one from Bethel, no 
odds, their colors are so black that when 
read in the Association, he will be forever 
done. And we are sure this is what they 
were after; for had they been aggrieved 
with us, as they said they were, for receiv- 
ing their withdrawn members, they would 
have remembered the privileges of bro. 
Dodd, and the membership of sister Duke. 

But now let us follow the case to the 
Flint River Association. And there we 
find, that while our Old School brethren 
had loo much manners and Christian feel- 
ings to meddle with such a malicious and 
filthy piece of business, that the mission 
parly were as malicious as Bethsaida; and 
one of them even made a motion to bring 
the case then and there to trial. A very 
smart trick this, and we think an unexam- 
pled act in the history of Associations, to 
try a case between two churches, at the 
distance of sixty-odd miles from either of 
them. We have never known Associa- 
tions to be as Courts, nor to go into any 
trials in the exercise of such authority as- 
that; and especially in the absence of most 
of the evidence. We suppose, too, that 
our delegation was upbraided for not going 
ready for trial, as they should have known 
that the trial would there take place. What 
a pity, that men will thus expose their ig- 
norance. We expected that the Associa- 
tion, if she noticed the case, would send a 
committee, to endeavor to bring the two 
churches together; while the only decisioo 
the Association was authorised to make, 
was, whether or not Bethsaida had dischar- 
ged her duty, in trying to effect a union 

us. Hence they went full handed, and 
done what we sent them to do., i e. to 
make proof in defence of this church. But 
they did not go prepared to defend bro. 
D., not knowing until they got there, that 
he as an individual was to be brought to 
trial, for any thing, before the Association. 
But they tell us that very little was there 
said about the acts of this church, while the 
Association received and read many docu- 
ments, relative to bro. D.,and that too, of 
circumstances quite disconnected from the 
act of this church for which Bethsaida com- 
plained of us. Now a man has to be very 
ignorant who does not know the Associa- 
tion had no more business with this, in 
pretending to settle the case between these 
two churches, than they would have with 
an almanac to prove the ordinance of bap- 
tism. Who cannot see that they were just 
like those who carried them the business? 
i. e. thev cared nothing about this church, 
provided they could destroy the standing 
of bro. D. He was the eye-sore with them 
all; but thanks be to God, he yet stands up 
to oppose their wicked and corrupt schemes 
to make merchandize of the church. And 
we are truly thankful, that our delegation 
with our Old School brethren in general, 
withdrew from such an oppressive, and in- 
consistent body of people as they are. 

But as we must hasten to a conclusion, 
you now see how bro. D. left Bethsaida, 
and how we came by him. And as for his 
telling lies, all of that bugaboo is nothing 
more than a moonshine shadow. We will 
give a detail of the course that thing has ta- 
ken. The first place we heard of the bug- 
aboo being seen, was at the grave of some 
aggrieved feelings which were killed and 
buried by bro. D. and sister W. by the as- 
sistance of their helps._ Its resurrection 
took place through the power of Mr. Hen- 
derson. A mighty man this, that has pow- 
er to raise the dead. Its first chase, waa 
from the place of its resurrection to Bethel, 
where it received a tongue and some dress- 
ing; from thence it came to Bethsaida, and 
nerves were given it. It next arrived at 
the Flint River Association, and appeared 
with horns, and from it we have not since 



heard; whether or not it has visited any Old | remember whether he was one of the corn- 
School church, we are not able to say. mittee, in that case; he says he ihinks he 
But we will show you what we know of was. And what positive statements were 
the origin of this matter. Bro. Duke has made by him and Mr. Barker, that did not 
clearly proven, as you see, by incontestible happen to be true. And as for bro. D.'s 
evidence, that he did not accuse sister saying that he proved Mr. H.'s letter false, 
Waldrep of any thing; but that the only by every male member present but one, he 
error in that case was, speaking in her ab- has said that all the while and he has pro- 
sence of things imported to him. He has \ ed it, and we never heard that conlradict- 
also proven by bro. Waldrep and others, ed in our lives. 

and by one more certificate which we have So you plainly sec that bro. Duke is 
seen, (and is lost or mislaid,) that he did fully clear of all these things, and consc- 
not acknowledge to false speaking. And quently we are blameless in the act of re- 
thissame bro. Waldrep is uncle to sister ceiving and holding him. And now we 
Lucinda Waldrep, and we presume went ask, if you think any man could have lived 
there voluntarily, to see justice done to his | amidst the prowling and ' persecuting ene- 
neice, and surely does remember all about mies that bro D. has had to encounter, 
it. Bro. D. has also proven beyond con- without an evil report? We think you 
tradiction, that the case was not recorded will say, no; as long as 3-00 remember that 
at Shilo, and that that church never took it his divine master, holy as he was, escaped 
up. And we now hold several members not the reproaches of the same sort of pro- 
who were then members at Shilo, and do j pie. Bro D has been much persecuted, 
know that the-e are facts. And so says land very fiercely bayed and barked at, by 
the only Clerk that Shilo ever had, to one 1 the wolves of the present age that wear 
of our members the other day. And he sheep's clothing; but it seems not so much 
has further proven clearly, that the charge as to move him. He has borne it all with 
brought against him by sister W. was not 'patience and fortitude, and rejoices that he 
in imitation of falsehood. So according to is worthy to be persecuted and bear re- 

all this testimony, we join with him in de 
Dying the existence of such a case as the 
one reported by Mr. Henderson in the Be- 
thel hounds. And the truth is, M. H. has 
proven nothing further than bro. Duke has 
owned all the while, only that he accused 
the sister, and we have nicely invalidated 
that evidence. Von cannot but see that 
Mr. H.'s witnesses said things which were 
not so, that is, Mr. Barker and Mr. Pope; 
for Mr. Barker says Alfred Brown told 
him thus and so, and we do not believe a 
syllable of it; for we have bro. Brown's 
testimony on. each side, and he has no re- 
collection of the things they wish to prove 
by him. And it is now with Mr. Barker 
and Mr. Pope to make their own apolo- 
gies. See what Mr. Pope says about Mr. 
H.'s letter to Shilo, and there is the letter 
copied under his evidence to show for it- 
self. And it is certain that each of these 
men testified to things that were not fads; 
for Mr. Pope says -that bro. D.'s acknow- 
ledgment may be found on record at Shilo, 
and Mr. Barker says the church look up 
the case. Now it is well known that nei- 
ther of these statements are true. How 
easy to criminate a man, when these sortol 
witnesses are to be heard. The evidence 
of these two men is very full of hear says 
and think soes. Mr. Pope does not even 

proach for Christ's sake. And because 
these are tests of his Christianity and the 
tracks of his divine Lord and master, &c. 
And all these, seem to befal him merely 
because of his faithfulness in opposing the 
lucre schemes and religious merchants of 
our day; but be that will live godly in 
Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecutions. 
And we believe if bro. D. had been able 
to ride in a splendid carriage, and disposed 
to preach missionary doctrine, that instead 
of being persecuted by the priestcraft mo- 
ney beggars, he would have been a very 
fine man. And instead of our being abused 
and belied for defending him, we should 
have been hailed as being favored of the 

We hnow not but this defence may meet 
with some reply, neither do we care; for 
the case is too plain for Mr. Henderson or 
Belhsaida church to brfrid the community 
any longer with their nonsense, and we 
therefore expect not to keep up a contro- 
versy before the public with them. But 
let these proven and plain facts suffice for 
our defence, while we bid our missionary 
enemies welcome to publish just as much 
mpre slander on us and our minister as they 
please. So we hid them farewell, with an 
admonition to retract from their evil course 
and try to act the Clirislian's part, and re- 



trieve their characters. And that the Lord 
of glory may give them grace to do so, and 
forgive their past folly, is the prayer of 
those whom they have tried to destroy. 

Bro. Editor, please publish this our de- 
fence immediately, as the innocent but 
much persecuted character of this church 
must lie in suspense abroad until this is 
Approved in Conference, Dec. 21st, 1837. 

B. THORNTON, Clk. pro tern. 

P. S. The Editor of the Signs of the 
Times will confer a special favor, by pub : 
lishing the above defence. J. J. Mod'r. 

B. T. Cl/c pro tern. 

wnnrari'Mt r-* t fff*" tMC " M 



Our paper has at length arrived, and we shall 
not only soon bring up arrears, but we will vigi- 
lantly guard against the recurrence of a similar 
delay in futurei 

The chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. 
Matt, iii: 12. 

Jehovah early promised a Saviouri He was to 
come in the flesh. A messenger was to precede 
him, to announce his advent, and to prepare the way 
before him. Time wore, the period came, and the 
messenger appearedi This was John the Baplisti 
His appearance was remarkable. He preached in 
the wilderness, in the country, instead of the syn- 
agogues and cities; instead of the law of Moses, 
he preached repentance, faith, and the kingdom of 
heaven; (Matt, iii: 2. Acts xix: 4.) his dress was 
peculiar; camel's hair, fastened about him with a 
leather girdle; his meat was uncommon, locusts 
and wild honey; his deportment was humble; the 
manner of his preaching meek but earnest; and 
his authority astonishing, requiring new terms, 
and rejecting candidates for a divine ordinance. 
The people could come reasonably to but one of 
two conclusions, namely, he was either a crazy 
zealot, or an extraordinary man of God. All the 
attendant circumstances forced them into the lat- 
ter decision. Thence there was some hazard of 
believing him to be the Messiah. To prevent this 
error, and to rectify an already existing one, name- 
ly, that of the Pharisees who thought they ought 
to be admitted into the church, impenitent and un- 
regenerate as they were, the honest Baptist, un- 
willing to receive that honor which belonged to 
another, and recoiling at the thought of taking the 
Saviour's glory to himself, hastened to sketch the 
distinction and exhibit the contrast betwixt Christ 

and himself; in which sketch the words at the 
head of this article are found. 

As if the Baptist had said to the people: All 
that I can do is, to baptize you with water, and 
that not until I see signs of repentance; but Christ, 
who is coming after me, is powerful, and ho will 
suffuse you with the Holy Ghost, — submerging 
your soul under his influences, and clothing your 
spirit with a new temper which is heavenly and 
divine, — and melt and purify it as with fire:— and 
to the Pharisees: you are yet serpents; your en- 
mity against the king is not slain; you have not 
yet received the internal warning to fly from 
wrath; that is yet upon you: Although you are the 
children of Abraham, your heart is still hard; and 
sooner than receive unmelted hearts into the king- 
dom which is now at hand, God will melt the 
stones and make himself a church: and though I, 
John, should baptize and plant you therein, re- 
member, that, without good fruit, the axe will slay 
you, and the fire devour you: without good fruit, 
you are counted as chaff — the fan will drive you 
away from God's floor and his heavenly garner, 
and you will be destroyed as worthless and offen- 

The chief object of this article is, a correct un- 
derstanding of the Baptist's allusion by the word, 
chaff; to which we thought the above protracted 
periphrasis might conduce. 

The term, chaff; is used in the scriptures as a 
metaphor, to denote different objects. It is men- 
tioned in Jeremiah, (xxiii: 28.) to signify false doc- 
trines, which the prophets, or false prophets, were 
swelling into a flood in Israel. The prophet that 
haih a dream, let him tell a dream; and he that 
hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. 
What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the Lord. 
Tn Isaiah, (xxxiii: 11.) it is intended to point out 
the vain designs and fruitless attempts of the ene- 
mies of Zion, who were anxiously laboring to 
work her destruction. Ye shall conceive chaff; 
ye shall bring forth stubble: your breath as fire 
shall devour you. — In the xxix: 5, of the same 
prophet, it seems to be designed to show the mul- 
titude, swiftness, and suddenness with which the 
enemies of Jerusalem, probably the Romans» 
should come upon her to punish her. Moreover, 
the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small 
dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall 
be as chaff that passeth away; yea, it shall be 
at an instant suddenly. 

In the passage before us, the word denotes the 
ungodly and hypocrites, especially the latter. And 
here it may be remarked that, metaphors and par- 
ables for the most part, are not designed to exhibit 
an exact counterpart or likeness of the objects or 
things represented, but to show a resemblance in 
some important parlicularsi And so of the figure 



under consideration. Literally, chaff is the natu- 
ral product of good, sound and valuable grain; 
chaff doth not produce chaff. But not so, spiritu- 
ally: the ungodly, as sinners, are not the offspring 
ef the righteous, as a righteous seed, that is, it was 
not indispensable that, they, as sinners, should 
require a righteous seed to spring from; they 
being alike the offspring of the righteous and 
the wicked, in their genealogy, or natural des- 
cent. And again: literally, the chaff forms the 
chief protection to the grain, from incipie.ncy or 
embryo to maturity. But not so spiritually: of 
the'spiritual grain the hypocrites are not the chief 
defence, but the Lord is t/^eir strength and their 

Formerly, we were of opinion that, of Chris- 
tians, deceived people, hypocrites and the openly 
profane, hypocrites composed by far the smallest 
number. Latterly we think differently, deeming 
It highly probable that under the class called hy- 
pocrites, are embraced the deceived so called, and 
also the openly profane, or most of each class: For 
any one who cherishes the hope, of heaven with- 
out good ground for such hope, deceives himself; 
and a deceiver is a hypocrite. Thus Paul: Evil 
men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, de- 
ceiving and being deceived. The deceived are in- 
fluenced by reducing spirits, and doctrines of devils,- 
and such speak lies in hypocrisyt The saints may 
be mistaken, even in some important points of 
doctrine; but to be honestly and long deceived in 
the great concern of salvation, is not likely. But 
to return to the metaphor. 

To advert to some of the points of likeness be- 
tween it and the object intended: In the two parti- 
culars noticed above, if we take a more extended 
view of the subject, we shall discover some strong 
analogy. For as chaff literally springs from good 
grain, so the evil among men are descended from 
the goodi God could not, consistent with his na- 
ture, create a sinner; yet by one man, made good 
at first, sin entered into the world, ]\1 en could not 
be born, before man existed; and he must be up- 
right in his creation by the nature of God. Thus, 
as chaff from the wheat, so the wicked from an 
originally upright man have sprung. And farther: 
as chaff constitutes the main protection of the 
grain while advancing in growth, so the good seed 
ot God, the elect, as men, are nourished and pro- 
tected by parents and others who aie at least the 
children of wrath Ity nature, £ '.till, the incongruity 
before noticed must be recollected, namely, that 
chaff is not the product of chaff; but of grain: 
■whereas flesh is the product of flesh, and not of the 
Spirit: that the tares did not spring from the 
wheat, but only grew with it; while the chaff not 
only grows with the wheat, but likewise springs 
out of it: that chaff does not originate from its 

like, while an unholy and sinful nature bears th* 
impress of its original, or first cause. 

But as we consider the hypocrite to be the prime 
object of the metaphor in the text, we shall attend 
to the similarity or agreement in a few particulars. 
Chaff is universally the accompaniment of wheat; 
hypocritjs are invariably in profession amongst 
those who are saints, that is, they profess to be 
saints. From blossoming till harvest the chuff 
is all that is visible; so hypocrites make the 
fairest show, pray, &c. to be seen of men, 
while the sains remain unknown to man till 
the end of the world. — The nearer to harvest, 
the more the chaff struts, and nearer in sight 
the wheat appears: so the older hypocrites 
grow in profession, the prouder they become, 
boasting in some shape of their good works, 
and the more conspicuous the saints become 
by a comparison cf their meek conduct and 
humble life with the former. — Chaff possesses 
nothing but itself — it has nothing to show but 
chuff: so its prototype, the hypocrite, has no- 
thing to show but the flesh, being altogether 
carnal. While the chaff is its own all, the 
wheat only wears it for a temporary covering; 
likewise while the flesh and sense are the hy- 
pocrite's all, it is only a temporary and frail 
habitation for the saints till they are brought 
into the garner above. 

Chaff and wheat grow together; hypocrites 
and saints dwell in the same church. The 
chaff is mowed with the wheat; death slays 
the hypocrite with the saint. The chaff is 
gaihered with the wheat to the threshing 
floor and brought to the fan; so hypocrites at* 
brought with the saints to the bar of God and 
to examination. — The wheat is only cleaned 
by the operation of the fan, but the chaff flies 
before it; so the saints in judgment will stand 
the clearer through Christ; having left behind 
this corruptible, while hypocrites cannot bear 
the face of the Judge, nor their sentence, but 
must be driven before it. Chaff is quickly 
consumed by fire, but wheat is thereby ren- 
dered more fit for use: in like manner the fire 
of trials prepare the people of God by pa- 
tience, expeiience and hope, for piety, and 
worship, while hypocrites' fortitude fails un- 
der them; and while passing the ordeal of judg- 
ment may tune ihe saints' harps anew, it will 
consume the hypocrite with perpetual burn- 
ing. — Ed. 


Georgia, Henry county, "> 
Jan. 24th, 1838. £ 
Dear brother Bennett: Grace, mer- 



oy and peace be multiplied unto you. Our 
Association is over, and as you have seen 
by the document from bro. Reid, we were 
considered in the minority; but you may 
rest satisfied, that there is a majority in the 
bounds of the Flint River, that are truly 
Old School. For out of 41 churches there 
were 26 that answered no fellowship, or 
we have nothing to do with the institu- 
tions of the day. And notwithstanding 
last year the fence men wished it inserted 
that the decision of the churches should be 
final, when they saw the decision they then 
went in for taking up the answer of the 
churches. And when the division took 
place, one delegate from 5 churches out of 
the 26 said to remain, withdrew with the 
15 churches; and several of them have 
since divided, and nearly all will divide. 
And as soon as our Convention is over, it 
will be impossible for those fence straddlers 
who occupy the pulpits, to palm the de- 
ceptions on the brethren any longer. 

It is passing strange to me, that men 
professing to have half sense will say, I 
have no fellowship for the institutions, and 
yet refuse to withdraw from them; for I 
always thought that the Baptists separated 
from persons, when they declared to have 
no fellowship. But we are gravely told 
that it would be to say, there are no Chris- 
tians attached to the societies. Bui, bro. 
Bennett, if this be good logic, then the 
Baptists have always said, there were no 
Christians amongst the Methodists and 
Presbyterians. But again: we are told it 
is taking away the liberty of conscience; 
but 1 would ask, if our declaring a non- 
fellowship with other denominations has 
taken away the liberty of conscience from 
them, either in worship or contribution? 
All, all must answer, no. But we are told 
to live and let live, and all live together. 
Just as well tell me to live with the Meth-, 
odists and ethers, for I am sure the Bible 
furnishes as much proof for infant sprink- 
ling as it does for the institutions called be- 
nevolent. I am perfectly willing to live 
and let live, but not to live together; for 
the old Book says, Come out from among 
them and be ye separate, &c. 

Accompanying this you will receive 
a Minute from the Western Associa- 

Bro. Editor, please say to bro. Trott, 1 
hope he will recollect that all the doctrines 
of the gospel are and must be perfectly re- 
concileable with the character of God as re- 
vealed in the scriptures; and there certain- 

ly is such a tiling as virtual justification, 
and actual justification, &c. 

Yours, in the bonds of a dear Redeemer. 


Edgefield District, So. Ca. ) 
Feb. 9th, 1838. 5 
Brother Bennett: Having perused 
several numbers of your paper, and find- 
ing they contain sentiments and express 
feelings correspondent wifh my own, 
and, (as I view them) perfectly consistent 
with the gospel, I wish you to send me the 
paper. I wish it not only for my own in- 
struction and satisfaction in reading it, but 
for the advancement of the noble causa in 
which you have engigad, to set at liberty 
minds subservient to priestcraft, bigotry 
and superstition; setting forth to view the 
erroneous principles and abominable con- 
duct of an ungodly, religious (falsely so 
called) fraternity, whose God is the riches 
and honors of this present evil world, and 
whose only acceptable offering is cish. 
Yours, in love. 



Alabama, Autauga county, > 
2d Feb. 1S38.' \ 
Brother Editor: I think your paper 
has done much good here, it his been the 
means of confounding some and chan<r'\n<r 
others; we are a body of antis, so called, 
here. In our Association, that is, the 
Mulberry, there is nothing said hardly 
about missions; but in the Alabima, there 
is much confusion about the matter, and I 
think there will be a division. We are 
poor, and where there is no fleece the 
sheep are seldom sheared. The fleece and 
missions are all they go for. Money and 
popularity, your marks, I think suits many 
I know; for they go for a majority and the 
fleece, and the fleece always has a majority. 
Pray thff the locusts may not get among 
us, for they are fierce destroyers. May 
the God of heaven bless you and your la- 
bors, is your friend's prayer. 


The wickedest wretches on earth are 
probably, those who attempt to make their 
religion justify them in the commission of 
crime. — Ed. 



Three-fourlhs of all the advice in the 
world is lost by reason of two great bene- 
volence. A handsome saving therefore 
might be created, if those who give the ad- 
vice would retain it, and turn it into exam- 
ple. — Ed. 

The faithful Christian will not eounte- 
nance error, though it grieve him to con- 
demn it in his brother. — Ed. 



North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanlon. ' W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. John Lamb, Camden C. II. J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrenlon- 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Spe.ght's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averasboro' . Parham Pucket, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chulk Level. Bur well Tem- 
ple, IVukt county. Obadiah Sowell, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W. McN'ealy, Tancyville. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithjield. 
James Dobson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jus. P. Daniel, Stanionsburg. 

South Carolina.— Wm. Hardy, Mt. Willing. 
James Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. If. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 

Georgia.— William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monticello. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Lftgraiige. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxvil'e. J. M. Rockniore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Eulonlon. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
Luke Bozeman, Fort Valley. E. H. Mathis, A- 
dairville. R. Toler, Upa,loie. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Win. Trice, 77/ o- 
maslon. William Bowden, Union. Vulley. Ezra 
McCrary, Warrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Barnesville. Alex. Garden, Mount. Morne. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Newnun. Elias O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridge. John G. Wintringham, Hal/oca. Wil- 
liam M. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
eiah Stovall, Aquilla. G. P. Cannon^Cuflfctfen- 
ville. Jason Greer, Indian Springs. 

Alabama.— L. B. Mosely, Cahuwba. A. Kea- 
ton, McConico. John Blackstone, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredonia. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walfce* 1 , Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Gafford, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton. Seaborn Hamrick, Co- 
rinth. Henry Williams, Havana. Samuel Clay, 
Mount Hebron. John ?. Lovett, Mount Pleasant. 
Elias Daniel, Church Hill. John Bonds, Clinton. 
David Johnston, Leighton. Joel H. Chambless, 
LowwUle. Adam McCreury, Brooklyn. Josiah 

Jones, Jackcon. David Jacks, New Market. Slier- 
rod W. Harris, Vienna. 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, 'Pen Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Corner. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's \*> 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somerville. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesvillc. Henry 
Lite, Van Buren. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Win. 
Croorn, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clein- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Three Forks, John W. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
James D. Williams, Dailville Wm. H. Cook, 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Sila6 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Murburyvillc. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Sulem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jeffersonvillc, 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ton, Fulton. 

Kentucky. — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Bergcr's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Ileningsville. Wm. 
W. W est, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's 
Mill. Joseph H. Eanes, Catland's. Isaac Chris* 
man, Stephensburg. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beehe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chilli coats Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Darnall, Blue River. 

Missoup.i. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 


Wm. Harrison, $2 

Elias Daniel, 4 

(i. P. Cannon, 10 

Burwell Temple, 10 

Robert Toler, 10 

David Buster, 1 

James Wilder, 3 

David Johnston, 5 

Wm. Moseley, 5 

Joseph Hughes, 2 

Jacob Swindell, 6 

John Bonds, 
John Fruit, 
Jonathan Neel, 
Wiley Pearce, 

A. Ferguson, 
G. W. Philips, 

B. Lawrence, 
S. W. Harris, 
G. W. Holifield, 
John McQueen, 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son. Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent io us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 

msBstm sw m&w^ w 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"©owe ottt of p?e*% m& 9ft6#l&" 

VOL. 3. 

SATURDAY, MARCH 10, 1838. 

No. 5. 



Georgia, Monroe county, \ 
January 20th, 1838. \ 
Dear brother Bennett: Grace be 
unto you and peace be multiplied from 
God the Father, who hath saved us and call- 
ed us with a holy calling; not according to 
our works, but according to his own pur- 
pose and grace, which was given us in 
Christ Jesus before the world began. And 
from Jesus Christ who is the faithful wit- 
ness and the first begotten of the dead, and 
the prince of the kings of the earth; unto 
him that loved us and washed us from our 
sins in his own blood, and hath made us 
kings and priests unto God. He who was 
delivered for our offences and rose again for 
our justification, who of God is made unto 
us wisdom, righteousness, sanctification 
and redemption. Yea, gave himself for us, 
that he might redeem us from all iniquity, 
and purify unto himself a peculiar people 
zealous of good works. For we are his 
workmanship created in Christ Jesus 
unto good works, which God hath be- 
fore ordained that we should walk in them. 
Therefore, we are no more aliens to the 
commonwealth of Israel, or strangers to the 
covenant of promise; but fellow citizens 
with the saints and of the household of 
God, built upon the foundation of the apos- 
tles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself be- 
ing the chief corner stone. Thus is the 
ci urch complete in Christ, beloved by 
Christ; for he (Christ) gave himself for it, 
that he might sanctify and cleanse it with 
the washing of water by the word, that he 
might present it to himself a glorious 
church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any 
such thing; but that it should be holy 

and without blemish, built upon a sure 
foundation stone, which the gates f hell 
shall not prevail against, ii Tim. i. 9. 
Rev. i. 5 — 6. Rom. iv 24. i Cor. i. 30. 
Titus, ii. 14. Eph. ii. 10 — 12 — 19 — 20. 
Col. ii. 10. Eph. v. 25— 26— 27. Matt. 
xvi. 13. 

Brother Bennett, I have read the two or 
three last numbers which announce the 
continuance of the Primitive Baptist, with 

! emotions of joy unspeakable. My poor 
soul hath been constrained to thank, praise, 
reverence, and adore an all-wise covenant- 
keeping God, that he hath given you grace, 
persevering grace, to pursue your editorial 
labors; and a spirit of compliance with the 
earnest solicitations of many dear and pre- 
cious brethren, who in this day of trial are 
scattered over the vast extent of these Uni- 
ted States, like a little flock of sheep baying 
no shepherd. To such the Primitive Bap° 
tist is a source of consolation next to the 
Bibler, and is a channel through which kin- 
dred souls, that are of one mind, of one 
faith, and of one spirit, can correspond to- 
gether, enumerate their trials, afflictions, 
joys, and sorrows; feel each brother's sigh, 
and with him bear a part, weep with them 

That weep, and rejoice with them that do 
rejoice. Thus is brotherly love continued 
among old-fashioned Baptists, and well do 
they experimentally know how good and 

i how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell to- 
gether in unity. Psa. exxxiii. 1. Having 

The law of God written in their hearts and 
imprinted in their minds. This is the rea- 
son, Elders, Leland, Lawrence, Osbourn, 
Bennett, Beebe, Trott, Temple, West, 
Moseley, Neel, Blackstone, Flint, New- 
port, and others, all being taughi of the 
Lord, see eye to eye in spiritual matters, 
and speak the same things in righteous- 
ness; which things are well authenticated 
by the word of divine revelation. 



Now, brother Bennett, I hope to be in- 
dulged in a few remarks of some length. 
As I am a plain farmer, I shall venture to 
adopt the language of that eminent apostle 
to his Corinthian brethren, ii Cor. iii 12: 
I use great plainness of speech, knowing 
that I am accountable to that God, (for what 
I write,) who found me at the plough tail, 
in a vast howling wilderness, led me about 
and instructed me, &c. &e. 

The great missionary wind that was rai- 
sed by the agency of man, has become to 
be a furious storm. I think it is compara- 
ble to the great and slrong wind, that we 
read of in the Old Testament, i Kings, xix. 
11, lhat passed over the old man of God, 
while in the cave at Horeb the mount of 
God, that rent the mountains and brake in 
pieces the rocks; but the Lord was not in 
it. So I am persuaded that the Lord is not 
in this great missionary wind, which in my 
humble conception threatens all its oppo- 
sers with dissolution. The clouds conti- 
nue to get thicker and thicker, darker and 
darker, until Georgia is enveloped in al- 
most gross darkness; heavy torrents of 
wind, peals of thunder, are spouted from the 
mouths of the eloquent, and streams of 
lightning are hurletl from the learned Gam- 
aliels against the few old stumpy cedars, 
who have survived the repeated blasts of 
the tempests, until they have become enu 
red to tempestuous winds. 

But more of this missionism, of its ori- 
gin, rise, and from whence it came; for 
these United States is not the soil that gave 
it birth. no, this is not its native clime; 
it is an alien here. The mother of harlots 
laid the pernicious egg in papal Rome, 
brooded upon the egg, her own egg, and 
hatched it. And O, how the Pope caress- 
ed and dandled the little creature upon his 
knees, and they called her name Mission- 
ism. Why and wherefore the reason is 
obvious. She was a little branch of pope- 
r} r , an image of her mother, (Catholicism,) 
of the seed royal; hatched in the Romish 
church, nurtured and brought up under the 
auspices of the Pupe of Rome. At or about 
the same time, Theologicalism was hatch- 
ed, or horn; for they sprang from the same 
parentage?. Indeed they are twin brothers, 
like Pburez and Zarah, children of a harlot. 
Gen. xxxviii. They may be easily distin- 
guished by one prominent trait in their cha- 
racter, a tyrannising persecuting spirit. 

From p;ipal Rome these twins found 
their way to America, and sometime in the 
year 1S14, in the city of Philadelphia, 

Missionism and Theologicalism hatched 
Conventionism, Inventionism and Contri- 
vanreism; and they hatched Contention/and 
Divisionisms. Great God, what a train of 
isms and ites are now afloat in the U. States: 
there is Catholicism, Missionism, Theologi- 
calism, Conventionism, TiMCtism, Tempe- 
ranceism, Arminianism, Campbellism, Ful- 
lerism, and the good Lord knows what all. 
What saith the scriptures? He that was 
born after the flesh persecuted him that 
was born after the spirit. Even so it is 
now. Gal. iv. 29. The same family per- 
secute, mock and scoff at the old fashioned 
Baptists, and treat them to many defamato- 
ry epithets, such as Antinomians, iron- 
sides, strait-jackets, and the Lord knows 
what all. But these things move not the 
old-fashioned Baptists, for they choose ra- 
ther to suffer afflictions and persecutions 
with the people of God, than to enjoy the 
pleasures of money and honor for a season. 
Heb. xi. 25. Thus do they, (the old fash, 
ioned or primitive Baptists,) through the 
efficiency of the Holv Spirit, remain sted- 
fast, immoveable, always abounding in the 
work of the Lord, believing in and relying 
on the sweet promises of a gracious cove- 
nant-keeping God, who has promised to 
be a refuge in time ot trouble. Fear not, 
1 am with thee; fear not, little flock, it is 
my father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. I will be with thee in six trou- 
bles, and in seven will not forsake thee. I 
will never leave thee nor forsake thee. Lo, 
I am with thee alway, even to the end of 
the world. No weapon that is formed 
against thee shall prosper. So we may 
boldly say, the Lord is on our side, and 
we will not fear what man can do unto us, 
for greater s he that is for us, than they 
that be against us. So that by and through 
our God, we can run thro' a troop and leap 
over a wall; one chase a thousand, and two 
put ten thousand to flight of the aliens: — 

"Fight on, my faithful band, he cries, 

Nor fear the mortal blow; 
Who first in such a warfare dies, 

Shall speediest victory know." 

So we walk by faith, and not by sight; 
leaning on that omniscient hand, which 
brought Israel up out of the land of Egypt 
from • the house of bondage, conducted 
them safe through the Red Sea as by dry- 
land, went before them by day in a pillar 
of a cloud to lead them the way, and by 
night in a pillar of fire to give them light; 
bid low before them the tall oaks of Ba- 
shan, fought their battles, subdued their 



enemies, and finally landed them safe over 
Jordan to possess the promised land, which 
was given in covenant contract to their 
forefathers, Abraham, Isaa", and Jacob, ge- 
nerations before. Thus are we kept by 
the power of God through faith unto salva- 
tion, ready to be revealed in the last time. 
But to suffer afflictions, troubles, trials, 
difficulties, and persecutions, is the com- 
mon but sure heritage of the children of 

change the position and aay, upon the old 
Bible platform. If my judgment does not 
deceive me, the Old School Baptists are 
gaining ground a little in this section; they 
are, generally, moved upon by the Holy 
Spirit, ii Pet. 1 — 21, to obey the divine 
command: Come out of her, my people, 
that ye be not partakers of her sins, and 
that ye receive not of her plagues. Rev. 
xviii. 4. Thus we behold the Old School 

God, while tabernacling in this vale of I Baptists coming out from the north, from 
tears; for they that live godly in Christ Je- the south, from the east, and from the 
sus shall suffer persecution. But I must ! west; and are uniting, (upon primitive 
come to a close, for I have swelled this i faith and order) in church capacities; yea, 
communication as large again as I ex- j as lively stones are built up a spiritual 
pected. house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spirit- 

Yet suffer me to answer that request of ual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus 
yours, touching how long subscribers wish | Christ, i Pet. ii. 5. They are on the alert, 
to continue taking the Primitive Baptist, j the watchword is, Cast out this bond wo- 
1 wish to patronise that little periodical as j man and her son, for the son of this bond 
long as its Edilor and correspondents con- | woman shall not be heir with my son, even 
tinue to advocate the same principles they : with Isaac. Gen. xxi. 10. But we have 
now do, primitive faith and order, earnest- some mongrels here amongst us, that can- 
ly contending for the faith that was once ; not speak the pure unadulterated gospel; 
delivered to the saints; apostolic faith, the j but speak gibberish, after the broken dia- 
faith of God's elect — or until I cease to be. leet of those with whom thev have amal- 
And when I am gone hence and am no j gamated. Them I style bridge-pole fel- 
more, if the Primitive Baptist is still pub- lows; they are choice, agreeable, accom- 
lished, I want my widow to patronise it for modating, goodly men, like Saul the son of 
the information and instruction of my little Kish, from their shoulders and upwards 
children; for I consider that many of your i higher than any of the people; yes, higher 

correspondents are writing for the good of 
the rising generations, as well as the pre- 

Dispose of these remarks as you think 
proper. If you think them worthy a place 

than the positive commands of God, i Sam. 
ix. 2, and are doing a great work, and can- 
not come down. Neh. vi. 3. Doing a 
great work sure enough, trying to unite 
spiritual) Israel with aliens and strang'ers 

in the Primitive Baptist, correct ungram- to the covenant of promise. Eph. ii. 12. 

matical phrases lest we be accused of mur- "A great work," marrying the sons and 

dering the king's English. • daughters of Zion to or with the children 

May the Lord bless you, may your bow of Ammon, Moab, and Ashdod. Yes, 

ever abide in strength, may the hands of doing a great work and cannot comedown, 

the arms of your strength be made strong laboring to make the Ishmaelitish mockers 

by the hand of the mighty God of Jacob; equal and co-equal heirs with the children 
from thence is the shepherd, the stone of of promise; or in other words, taking the 

Israel. VACHAL D. WHATLEY. j children's bread and giving it to dogs. 

P. S. Bro. Bennett, since writing the a- 

• bove, two of my Old School brethren have 

requested me to write to you to send them 

the Primitive Baptist, besides, I hear from 

several others who intend to subscribe as 

Matt. xv. 26. "Doing a great work," 
mixing and mingling with aliens, God's 
word to the contrary notwithstanding. So 
you can easily catch my idea, of their be- 
ing from their shoulders and upwards high- 

soon as they see me. As your volunteer er than any of the people, and the corn- 
agent, I am using my utmost influence to mands of God, and are doing a great work 
circulate your paper in this part of God's and cannot come down, to obey the corn- 
moral vineyard; believing that it (your pa- mand, to withdraw from every brother 
per) has done, is yet doing, and will con- that walks disorderly, ii Thess. iii. 6. 
tinue to do good wherever it is circulated. They cannot by any means condescend 
There has been within the sphere of my to declare non-fellowship for those who 
acquaintance, several newly constituted have gradually departed from the faith, 
churches, upon Old School, or I will j i Tim. iv. 1. Cannot come out from the 



mingled mullitude who are following the 
popular current of man's inventions, and 
be separate, ii Cor. vi. 17. 

Thus much for ridge-poleism. In con- 
clusion, I will say to all such, in the lan- 
guage of Samuel the seer, to king Saul: 
And Samuel said, hath the Lord as great 
delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as 
in obeying the voice of the Lord? Be- 
hold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and 
to hearken than the fat of rams; for rebel- 
lion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stub- 
bornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Be- 
cause thou hast rejected the word of the 
Lord, he hath also rejected thee, i Sam. 
xv. 22 — 23. 

Yours, in hope of eternal life, which 
God that cannot lie, promised before the 
world began. Titus, 1—2. V. D. W. 


Huntsville, Alabama, 
Dec. 29, 1837. 
Brother Bennett: A few of the num- 
bers of the Primitive Baptist have readied 
our section of country, and are read with 
much interest by some, particularly by 
myself; for they are my own sentiments 
from my best judgment in understanding 
the scriptures. And while I have experi- 
enced many lonesome hours and hard tri- 
als, in opposition to me, for declaring non- 
fellowship with the Missionary Society, it 
is a matter of much pleasure to me to find 
that there are a great many in different 
parts of the world, who seem to be cast in 
the same mould, and bear the same image; 
as kindred spirits, they certainly came 
down from God, out of heaven, and if their 
origin be the same, their way ought to be 
the same, and their end will certainly be 
the same. DAVID JACKS. 


Roane county, Tennessee, ) 
January IS, 1838. \ 
Dear brother Bennett: I have no- 
thing of very great importance to write, 
but can say I have received the Primitive 
Baptist tolerably regular for some time, 
say two years, also the Basket of Frag- 
ments; all of which were read by me with 
great delight. 'he doctrine contained 
therein, so far as I am a judge of scripture 
doctrine, is the truth; and i wish to re- 
ceive the Primitive Baptist as long as it 
maintains gospel principles and privileges, 

which I trust it will always do. It ap- 
pears that many distressing circumstances 
have taken and are taking place continual- 
ly amongst us that are called Baptists, al- 
though I believe it is all for the bettering 
of the situation of the church of Christ; as 
I believe all things work together for good 
to them that love God, to them that are 
called according to his purpose. 

Brother Bennett, it appears to me that 
the mission schemes, or the many institu- 
tions of the present day, (falsely called 
benevolent,) are the means that God over- 
rules, and brings good out of it to the 
church in separating the gold from the 
dross, and causing the church to shine in 
her virgin beauty. I am happy when re- 
flecting on the great goodness of an all- 
wise Creator, who has ever been mindful 
of his people, and will once more make 
them see eye to eye and speak the same 
language. There are some people in this 
country that are in favor of all the new- 
fangled schemes of the day, and you know, 
bro'her Bennett, that there is not thus 
saith the Lord for their proceedings no 
where in the whole book of God; yet they 
wish to be called by the name of United 
Baptists, to take away their reproach. 
There are some in this country who seem 
to wish to fellowship both those that are in 
favor, and those that are opposed to the 
modern institutions; although their actions, 
I believe, speak more truth than their 
words — they think both are wrong by 
words, by actions the Old School Baptists 
are wrong; for we always hear them advo- 
cating the mission cause, and ridiculing 
those. that dare to oppose such smart fel- 
lows as they are, and that will speak the 
truth which side of the question they 
stand on. 

Brother Bennett, I will make one or two 
further remarks. The missionaries put 
me in mind of a circumstance that took 
place: the case of Uzzah trying to steady 
the ark. To human appearance it was a% 
good deed, but God did not need man's 
aid to effect his purpose. It seems that 
man by his own invention is trying to do, 
or help do, God's work; but it will in the 
end prove like Uzzah, when putting his 
feeble hand to the work of God. And 
just like the conduct of old Sarah, giving 
her handmaid to Abraham in order to help 
God on with his purpose; but it only had 
the tendency of making a disturbance in 
that family. Even so in this day, the 
missionaries say they have done and are do- 



ing great things in converting, or at least 
helping to convert the people, which is 
alone the work of an Almighty God. Yet 
thev want to he co-workers with God in 
saving the heathen, and it has produced the 
same kind of confusion in the family; and 
they, like Hagar and her son, must be cast 
out before (he confusion will cease amongst 
the children of God. We are bound to 
feel thankful to God, that we as a church at 
Hinds' Valley yet remain stedfast on old 
principles, and will not be seduced by the 
cunning craftiness of men that lie in wait 
to deceive. v 

I am strong in the belief that your little 
paper has been read by many of the Bap- 
tists in this neighborhood wilh great satis- 
faction. Through it we get information 
from different parts of the United States, 
that God has yet reserved to himself a peo- 
ple that have not bowed down to the image 
of the beast; but are earnestly contending 
for the faith once delivered to the saints. 
I must conclude my remarks at present, 
hoping that God may bless your labors to 
the building up and strengthening of the 
dear children of God in the most pure and 
holy faith, and to the pulling down the 
strongholds of satan's kingdom. 

I remain yours in gospel bonds and af- 
flictions, and fellow laborer. Farewell. 

i the command to come out from among 
them, &c. Yours, in bonds of the gospel. 


Monroe county, Georgia, ) 
January 2Sth, 1838. S 

Brother Bennett: 1 esteem the Pri- 
mitive Baptist very highly for the doctrine 
it contains, and believing in the good old 
way, I have recommended it to my breth- 
ren and friends in my vicinity. It does 
look to me that your paper is as the answer 
of God to his dear children, speaking to 
them he has still a number who will not 
fall down and worship the beast nor his 

Dear brother, the distress I have seen 
for years past on the new inventions of 
men, is past language to express; but not 
in the church to which I belong. We all 
profess to be Old School Baptists in faith 
and practice. But I believe I can say of a 
truth, if a child of grace it is through much 
tribulation if ever I enter the kingdom that 
I get there. So, brother, I think it not 
strange when fiery trials come upon me. I 
think the Old School Baptists are gaining 
ground in our section; they are obeying 


Pittsylvania county, Va. > 
Feb. 18th, 1838.. £ 
Brother Bennett: I have nothing 
very good to write you, but can say that 
it is by the kind permission of God that I 
am blessed with this opportunity of letting 
you hear from me. So I will say to you, 
' that we the primitive Baptists in this sec- 
. tion do seem firm and stedfast in the apos- 
tolic doctrine, and will not follow every 
one that says, Lo, here is Christ; or, Lo, 
he is there. But we will not mind them 
! in their new schemes, nor follow after 
| them; for we cannot see thus saith the 
I Lord for their many new societies and 
' fashions, as the Baptists, or some of the 
; Baptists, have got in latterly. I under- 
' stand that a Baptist preacher in Danville 
! has got water proof or India rubber panta- 
loons to put on, when he goes to baptize 
J any one; which I think is a fashion of 
proud and wicked men, so we cannot fol- 
low it. For I think if the candidate can 
stand it to be baptized, the administrator 
ought to stand it, to go into the water with- 
out water proof pantaloons. If they be- 
lieve that God has commanded them to 
baptize, then they would believe that he 
also was able and would support those who 
keep his commandment^. I would not 
fellowship any person who will not or 
cannot keep God s commandments, with- 
out all this fixing; because it is too expen- 
sive for the poor of this world to follow. 
And I never knew a preacher that did 
preach Jesus to do so, nor heard of one of 
them ever doing so. No, my friends, 
God's preachers will, in my opinion, 
preach and sing as I have heard them: 

Christians, if your hearts be warm, 
Ice and snow can do no harm; 
If by Jesus you are poised, 
Now arise and be baptized. 

Jesus drank the gall for you, 
Bore the curse to mortals due; 
Children prove your love to him, 
Never fear the frozen stream. 

Now, brethren, I think if Mr. Tinsley 
thought that ice and snow would do no 
harm, he would not put himself to so much 
trouble and expense as he does; and if he 
thinks it does harm, then he ought not to 
put any person in it without water proof 



clothes on, if he would do justice, or come 
up to the rule of doing to all ss he would 
wish them to do unto him. But I have 
heard that the Roman Catholic priests 
would not go through any ceremony, with- 
out a dress for the purpose. So it is with 
the most of money begging priests; and if 
Mr. Tinsley had to get his money by his 
work and not by begging, he would per- 
haps bave no more to lay out, for water 
proof pantaloons than other honest men 

And I think the most of gospel prea- 
chers had as soon be caught robbing a 
hen roost, as pretending 1o beg for money 
to carry on the work of God, who hath all 
power in heaven and on earth, and can 
work and none can hinder. Now I do 
think it is a disgrace for any man to try 
to disgrace God by begging for him or for 
means to help him to do his work; which 
he is so able to do. And known unto God 
are all his works from the foundation of 
the world, and he will do his pleasure. 
Then let us say, God is God; and we are 
his creatures, and very helpless and unde- 
serving creatures: so much so, that we 
must say with the apostle, he will have 
mercy on whom he will have merey, and 
whom he will he hardeneth. And he has 
a right to do with his own what seemeth 
him good; and we have no right to say to 
him by way of challenge, Jehovah, why 
doeth thou thus, or so? No, we have not; 
for God loved Jacob and hated Esau, before 
either was born or had done good or evil, 
that the purpose of God according to elec- 
tion might stand. And I think that God 
had a light to love me and hate the other; 
and I can say, love Jacob, Lord., and hate 
Esau; and believe from the scripture that 
God does know the church of Christ, and 
always has known and loved her, and al- 
ways will love her and hate the Ishmael- 
ites. And I will give you one text out of 
a number to prove it. See 2 Cor. 5th chap. 
21st verse: For he hath made him to be 
sin for us who knew no sin, that we might 
be made the righteousness of God in him. 
Here you may plainly see, that God the 
Father made Christ to be sin for us, the 
church, before we knew sin; winch was 
done in the ancient settlements of eternity, 
when the Father and Son went into cove- 
nant for the church. Then and there the 
Son was made to be sin for the church, and 
according to the set or fulness of the time 
the Son came forth, made under the law to 
redeem them that were under the law, and 

suffered and died for us. And so it can be 
said that, She shall bring forth a son and 
his name shall be called Jesus, for be shall 
save his people from their sins. So you 
may see that Jesus had a people before he 
came into this world, and that he shall save 
his people; and not if he can, no, but he 
shall save them. 

Here is a question that no Arminian can 
ansver in truth, consistent with their faith. 
And the question is, how came Christ with 
a people in this world, before he came 
here? They say, all are his; for the Fa- 
ther gave all to him. Then I say, all will 
be saved; for the word of God says, he 
shall save bis people from their sins — and 
his is all he came te save. And the reason 
the church belongs to him is, because he 
was made to be sin for her, or us, before 
she, or we, knew sin. Then lie came 
forth and suffered and died for us, or the 
church, and so we are bis; and he shall 
save us, or the church. Yes, he will save 
us, brethren, if we are his, or if he was 
made to be sin for us; for if so, we are his, 
and then the word says he shall save us, or 
the church. So farewell! 

1 will here state, that all that I have said 
about Mr. Tinsley above, is what I have 
heard from a source that I can credit; and 
my author was a Methodist, and I thought 
told it to make light of the Baptists. And 
it put me in mind of Belzebub chasing sa- 
tan, to hear a Methodist making sport 
of the missionary Baptists. 

No more at present, but as ever your 
brother. RUDOLPH RORER. 


Kingston, Tennessee, 
26th Feb. 1838. 
Brother Editor : The Primitive Bap- 
tist is the first religious periodical I ever 
asked for. All others cried peace, when 
there was no peace; that said, Come out of 
her, my people. All others cried, Do and 
live; that said, Live and do. All others 
published falsehoods over fictitious names; 
that made the writer responsihle for the 
truth of his own production. When I saw 
the specimen copy, I was charmed with its 
design; when I saw the doctrine it intend- 
ed to propagate, I said, that is my bell. I 
saw it would bring God's children intaclo- 
ser union, and send Hagar and her chil- 
dren away. And I will assure you, bro- 
ther, my most sanguine expectations have 
been realized. I am pleased with the two 



first volumes, they have many times bro't | 
me close to a brother I never saw, while 
I could say from my very soul, here is the 
right hand of fellowship. 

I should have wrote sooner, but feared I 
would do wrong to throw my little mite | 
amongst so many good things. Brother j 
Duncan has just been with me several 
days from the Western District; he is as 
sound as a silver dollar, and tells me there 
are more than seven thousand in West 
Tennessee that have not bowed their knee 
to Baal. 

There has been and now is a great com- 
motion in the churches here, about benev- 
olent institutions or nurseries to the church, 
to help her along with her work. We be- 
lieve that God will carry out his purposes, 
as purposed in Christ before all worlds. 
The missionaries believe God is trying to 
do, but cannot without our help; they say 
thousands have gone down to hell, that 
might have gone to glory had they heard 
the gospel. As if God had never said, 
Surely, saith the Lord God, as I have 
thought so shall it come to pass; and as I 
have purposed, so shall it stand. Isaiah. 
Again: I. even I, will both seek my sheep 
and search them out; I will send fishers to 
fish them, and hunters to hunt them. 

Brother, the lime has come when God 
intends to bring his people out from among 
all such. As I intend sending you the 
measure of a track found in this valley, 
which I think is the devil's foot, I shall 
content myself at present by just giving 
the outlines of one Camp Meeting. 


A certain brother Baker, in one of the 
rich settlements of the Mississippi valley, 
had a threshing machine whither the neigh- 
bors carried their small grain for cleansing. 
A Camp Meeting coming on, brother Ba- 
ker told the friends of that institution they 
had better come and get straw. They ne- 
glected till just before the meeting, there 
came on great rains, wet all the straw, so 
that they got none. And through the 
whole struggle there was but one man pro- 
fessed, and they said his case was doubtful; 
but that if they could have got plenty of 
straw, they believed they would have had 
thirty to forty conversions. 

Read that again, Oye whited sepulchres, 
ye blind guides; and if you believe what 
you say, forthwith establish you a General 
American Straw Society, and send out your 
General Agents, that they may go ahead 

and procure plenty of good straw to cover 
the whole camp ground. 

The Baptists here believe in the ever- 
lasting love of God to his dear children; 
that he chose them in Christ Jesus before 
the world began; that every one so chosen 
shall be effectually called, converted, kept 
by the spirit and power of God, and ulti- 
mately saved in his kingdom; and that ev- 
ery species of the Free Will doctrine is of 
the antichristian fountain. 



Georgia, Upson county,') 
January 30th, 1S38. 5 

Brother Bennett: I wrote you some 
time ago that the undernamed persons 
wished you to send them the Primitive 
Baptist Do send them as soon as possi- 
ble, as there are but few of us immediately 
in our settlement that hold to the old faith, 
as I believe; and we wish to hear some- 
thing from you to strengthen us in that 
faith. But I desire to be more thankful 
than I am, that there is a large majority in 
our Association that cannot be led away by 
the benevolent institutions of the day, so 

Dear brother, pray for us, that we may 
continue stedfast in the faith once deliver- 
ed to the saints. Nothing more at present, 
but remain your brother in affliction. 



Sumplcr county, Alabama, 
15th Feb. 1837. 

Dear brother: I am much pleased 
and highly gratified indeed, at the antici- 
pated prospect of your valuable diffusive 
paper, and the consolation it affords the 
peculiar favored sons of Zion here and 
elsewhere. I think its demand here will 
be extensive, when it comes to be fully 
known. May it continue its rapid desira- 
ble progress. 

I am happy to find from correct informa- 
tion and known experience, that the walls 
of Jericho are much shattered, and are fast 
giving way to truth and verity, and the 
blessed ineffable cause. May it be happi- 
ly realized and truly confirmed before I 
go hence, is my present wish. 

Go on, dear brother, persevere and be 
assiduous in so good a cause, eventually 
the victory is certain; do not value the 



roaring of (he orch fiend the devil, and his 
numerous implacable advocates. May the 
old veterans be exemplary to the young 
and rising generation, as they shortly will 
have to make their final exit. 

Has there not been a prevalent fault a- 
mong u«? I mean, has there not been too 
much delicacy observed? Feelings it is pre- 
sumed, have been too much respected; it 
has encouraged the enemy. For the fu- 
ture, when delicacy and tender feelings 
come into contact with truth, the blessed 
csuse, the latter shall ever preponderate 
and have the ascendancy; the former is not 
worth the weight of a feather in compari- 

The last year was the first anniversary 
of the Baptist Union Association of this 
State. They had a very warm contention 
respecting, the missionary operations of the 
day. The Aslvlods exulted much and 
vaunted greatly of their superior numbers. 
One of them particularly remarked, "thank 
God nine-tenths of the United States were 
missionaries and in favor of the benevolent 
institutions of the day." I am happy to in- 
form you that he was completely "gutted," 
and left in a wretched, forlorn and deplo- 
rable situation. Many deplored his un- 
happy dilemma, he was not alone by ma- 
ny, in the favorable result, however. Ma- 
ny were pleased and highly gratified on 
finding that truth had triumphed. That 
body finally expelled the missionary mon- 
ster and its diabolical train. They made 
good use of the besom, they swept clean; 
it is to be hoped they will for the future 
keep so, for there are valiant ones on the 
opposite, who will not give way a panicle 
to the perverse implacable enemy. Thank 
God for such witnesses. 

A few weeks ago, I visited a church to 
see the brethren and to hear good preach- 
ing; in the event 1 was much gratified in 
the ardent expected hope. The day be- 
fore, (on Friday) there were two-missiona- 
ry preachers; though I think three were 
jn conjunction and lodged a complaint 
against an old deacon of the church, a wor- 
thy member, who stood stedfast in the 
faith and opposed all the devilish schemes 
of the day, called benevolent, &c. The 
impeachment was the dreadful crime that 
he, the brother deacon, had frequently said 
that the missioni^ts were liars, rogues, &c. 
The accused brother plead guilty to the 
charge, and introduced his complicated 
proof; which could not be in justice fairly 
controverted nor denied. Ncr could they, 

! with all their impunity, perverseness and 
implacableness, remove the indelible im-. 
pression; so that brother Duncan was hon- 
orably and fairly acquitted, and the church 
i declared non-fellowship with all the artful 
schemes of the day to obtain cash, &c. 
On the result of which, the two preachers 
alluded to left the church on Friday for 
good, much mortified it is to be hoped. 
A happy consequent, indeed. They can 
now make report to the other, their confi- 
dante; for he had formerly been their pas- 
tor, and this old brother was in 'his and 
j their way. Of their woful disappointment 
1 and unexpected disaster, a happy turn in- 
| deed. All things, brother, we see work 
together for good; but only to them that 
love the Lord in truth, &c. The church- 
es will ultimately purge and refine. 

For mv part, 1 must needs think that 
brother Duncan was very moderate indeed 
in his sayings; he might in truth have ex- 
tended and added still more, that the mis- 
sionary system in its effects, is the lowest 
and most despicable of all, none to com- 
pare, though under the garb of religion, 
&c. In the opinion of rectitude and up- 
rightness, it is in fact a disgrace to a gib- 
bet and the very climax and sink of infa- 
my. I hope it will be fully exposed and 
degraded, agreeably to its demerit. 

I have much to say and to inform you of 
the passing occurrences here, but must re- 
luctantly draw-to a close. May the God 
of unbounded grace bless, guide and direct, 
and ultimately crown you with all desira- 
ble success. Farewell. 

Dear brother, yours affectionately, 



Crawford county, Georgia, 7 
January 5th, 1838. £ 

Dear brother Bennett: I again take 
my pen in hand to drop you a few lines, 
to let you know that we want the use of 
your very valuable paper again this year. 

We want you to stick to the helm and 
not give up the ship, for I believe that God 
has acknowledged your labors in this 
country. The missionaries here have said 
many hard things of us, but none of these 
things move us. We still believe the 
Lord is on our side, and if the Lord is for 
us who can be against us? I rejoice that 
the foundation of God standetb sure, with 
the seal upon it. I stop here by saying, 
may the Lord bless the labors of all his 



faithful servants. I remain your friend 
and humble servant in the bonds of the 



SATURDAY, MARCH 10, 1838. 

Postmasters are earnestly requested to return 
the Primitive Baptist, should any of the persons 
to whom they are directed neglect or refuse to take 
them out of their officei 


Fairfax, C. II. Va. Feb. 23d, 1838. 

Bro. Bennett : When I first heard from you, 1 
thought I should occasionally write a communica- 
tion for the "Primitive," but my time has been 
otherwise so much occupied that I have neglected 
you, if neglect it is, not to trouble you with my. 
notions. I now send you for insertion in your 
paper, if you judge thern profitable, the following 
remarks founded on Titus 2d, 1 : But speak thou 
the things which become sound doctrine. 

These words contain an exhortation from Paul 
the aged unto Titus, his son after the common 
faith. It is founded on his own long and tried ex- 
perience, as well as indicted by unerring inspira- 
tion. It comes to us as the dictate of that wis- 
dom which is from above, which is pure, peaceable, 
easy to be entreated, &c. It thus commends itself 
to our particular attention and obedience by every 
consideration of propriety. 

The doctrine here spoken of, is the doctrine of 
salvation, taught in types and shadows under the 
old dispensation, and in the clear light of gospel 
day, in the New Testament. This doctrine is 
one, as taught in the experience of Abel, of Abra- 
ham, of Job, of David, &c. under the former, of 
the thief on the cross, of Saul of Tarsus, and of 
you and me, my brother, if subjects ot grace, un- 
der the latter dispensation. Christ the first and 
the last, the alpha and omega of it, was the alone 
foundation looked to by Moses and the prophets 
under the law, and by the apostles under the gos- 
pel, as the two cherubim on the ark stook with 
their faces looking inwardly upon the mercy-seat. 
What was Paul's experience in being slain by the 
law, in being led to account all the former attain- 
ments he had made in religion as loss, (that is as 
a teal injury,) and as dung, (that is, as being 
most offensive and disgusting,) for the excellency 
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus, that he might 
win Christ, (that is, have or account Christ, as 
his gain, (for the word here rendered win, is evi- 
dently placed in opposition— not to his suffering 
&ws, but to his counting as loss, that which he h' 

before esteemed as gain,) and be 'found in him not 
having his own righteousness which is of the law, 
but that which is through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by faith; I say 
this experience which Paul had of the doctrine of 
Christ, is the experience of every child of grace. 
This doctrine contains what is revealed in the 
Scriptures, and of course what we are taught in 
experience, of Christ, as our shepherd, our king, 
and our prophet, as well as our high-priest and in- 
tercessor. Hence it embraces what we are to re- 
ceive and profess as truth, and what we are to 
practice in religion, and the order we are to ob- 
serve, as well as what we are to trust in, for our 
acceptance with God. 

The apostle here speaks of sound doctrine, 
which implies that the doctrine may be, and yet 

j in the manner we hold and profess it, not be 

j sound; may be deficient, not entire, be mixed, and 
therefore not pure, be severed or shattered, not 
perfectly joined as one sound whole, &c. These 
deficiencies and defects, Paul would have Titus 
guard against, in what he should speak. 

Our brethren do not all, I think, sufficiently feel 
the importance of this apostolic rule; and are not 
therefore sufficiently cautious of transgressing it. 
Some seem to think that a strict adherence to it, 
savours too much of being over nice or particular, 
hence would justify a careless mode of expression. 
Others, without design from mere heedlessness, 
transgress by using expressions, and even advan- 
cing sentiments unbecoming sound doctrine. All 
of us through our deficiency of knowledge, trans- 

j gress in many points. 

Should it be asked, How comes this deficiency 
of knowledge, in any of the disciples of Christ, 
seeing he gave the promise that the Holy Spirit 
should guide them into all truthl In answering 
this, I will ask, why did not God drive out all the 
Canaanites from before the children of Israel, 
leaving them to be thorns in their sides, &6.1 was it 
not for their transgressions against God in suffer- 

j ing those nations to remain and intermingle among 
them'? See Josh. 23d, 12 and 13, also Judges, 
Chaps. 1st and 2d to ver. 5 : So by seeking to be 
like the popular religionists, by leaning to our own 
understandings, or by being swayed by the opin- 
ions of men; or in other words, by not utterly 
slaying, but sparing the old Canaanitish notions 
of religion within, and around us, and suffering 
them to intermingle with our experience, have 
not we in thus despising the divine teachings of 
the Holy Spirit, grieved him to leave us, to fall 
far short of all truth 1 And is it not high time 
that we repent of our departures, as did Israel at 
Bochim. Judges, 2d, 4, and 5, and to exercise a 
more entire dependence on the Holy Spirit, as he 

[ alone, who can unerringly guide us into the truth ? 



As it respects our incorrect expressions, though 
they may appear at first view, trifling departures, 
they are not so harmless as we would imagine. 
Words are signs of our ideas, and those who read 
our productions or hear us speak, and have confi- 
dence in our correctness, will receive the ideas, 
our incorrect words properly convey, as truth, 
and will therefore, be thus far led into error. — 
Every error we embrace is so far, an opposing in- 
terest raised in our minds against what God has 
revealed, and is an intermarriage with false reli- 
gion, and if fallowed out, like Solomon's mar- 
riage with strange women, will lead us into fun- 
damental error. (See 1 Kings, 11th, 1 — 8.) 

In speaking the things which become sound 
doctrine we shall be led to declare the truth as it 
is in Jesus, unreservedly, keeping back no part 
for fear of offending men by our plainness; and to 
insist on an entire subjection to Christ in prac- 
tice and order. And not only this, but we shall 
be constrained, I think, to bear a faithful testimo- 
ny against every counterfeit in doctrine or prac- 
tice, which may be attempted to be palmed upon 
the church or Avorld as belonging to the religion of 

As Christ has never, like Solomon, counte- 
nanced polygamy, he has acknowledged but one 
visible church as his. "My dove, my undefiled 
is but one." Songs, 6th 9. The branches and 
members of this church are distinctly character- 
ised in the New Testament, viz: As continuing 
steadfast inthe apostles' doctrine, &c. as submitting 
to Christ's voice, following him, and fleeing from 
strangers, &c. "My sheep hear my voice, I 
know them and they follow me." John, 10th, 
27i See also verse 3 — 5, and Acts, 2d, 42. To 
speak as do the populars, of various denominations 
as being evangelical or gospel churches, with all 
their different systems aud orders, is far from 
speaking the things which become sowid doctrine. 
To countenance the strangers which of late years 
have come in under the name of Baptists, with 
their new or no doctrines, new schemes, &c. is re- 
ally worse, than to countenance error under other 
names. The fact that subjects of grace may have 
been drawn into those other denominations, or 
into the practice of nciv measures, is not that 
which is to guide us. "Speak thou the things 
which become sound doctrine," though it may 
reprove certain Christians as well as expose hypo- 

But once more, in obeying this apostolic direc- 
tion, we must have some regard to manner. There 
is a great difference in speaking the truth as to 
this point. We may, and ought to speak of false 
systems, and of deceivers, according to their true 
characters; and we may do it in a way to give 
evidence that it is a conscientious regard to truth 

which constrains us thus to speak. Again we 
may express the same opinion, and yet in a man- 
ner that will give it the. appearance of ridicule or 
reviling. I think we have very generally been 
too careless upon this point; and have thus given 
others occasion to think, that our object is, to con- 
tend with those who differ from us, instead of 
that, of faithfully exposing their pernicious and 
delusive errors. 

In making these remarks, my brother, I offer 
them for general consideration, hoping that so far 
as they merit attention, they will receive it, from 
our Old School brethren. I will add, that in the 
editorial department of your paper, I have no- 
ticed nothing requiring a particular application of 
any of the above remarks. In some few of the 
communications published therein, I have no- 
ticed expressions which from the sentiment they 
conveyed, I regretted to see come from Old 
School Baptists. In one or two instances I thought 
of writing to you and suggesting the propriety of 
your exercising the editorial right of expunging or 
altering such expressions before putting them to 
press. I do not now distinctly recollect what 
they were, or in whose communications, in every 
instance, I discovered them. 

Yours, with brotherly affection. 



Raleigh, N. C. March G, 1838. 
Brother Bennett : I send you the following, 
directed to the Editor of the North Carolina 
Standard, for publication if you think fit. The 
circumstance which gave rise to this was, I saw 
in perusing the Standard a piece written, as I am 
informed, by a Mr. Wilcocks, of Wake Forest 
Institute, vindicating that Institution; which I 
disliked seeing in that paper, as I dislike to pur- 
chase such, directly or indirectly. And also the 
good of my country stimulating me to make 
some remarks on it, as well as the cause of God, I 
presented it to the Editor of the Standard for pub- 
lication; being refused by him, I therefore request 
you to give it an insertion in your little paper if 

vou think fit to do so. 


For the North Carolina Standard. 

Mr. Editor : Sir, in perusing your pa- 
per I found immediately following, a piece 
headed a Christmas Gift — another headed 
from the Biblical Recorder, Wake Forest 
Institute; standing, I think, Sir, where it 
ought not. Whether it be in a holy place 
or not, I, as a subscriber to your valuable 
paper, have an objeclion to buying any 
such merchandize. 2ndly, I have an ob- 

^- — 



jection to it, because your paper professes 
to be a political one, and not a religious 
one; and that I think it wrong for politics 
and religion to become in the slightest de- 
gree consolidated. 3rdly, I object to it, 
because I understand that the Missionaries 
have six or eight periodicals through which 
they are at liberty to write without filling 
the columns of the public gazettes of the 
day. 4ihly, I object to the doctrine therein 
contained, considering it as dangerous to 
liberty and union in its consequences, 
when carried out as the abolition doctrines. 
Upon which, Sir, I hope you will indulge 
me in dwelling a little, in giving my rea- 
sons for thus thinking. 

In the first place, if the abolition doc- 
trine is carried out in this country, its con- 
sequences ultimately must be persecution, 

plain. The first plain fact is, that tri0 Wake 
Forest Institute was commenfetT on the 
first Monday in February, 1834. Second 
fact is, it has been in operation four years. 
Third fact, to teach young ministers pre- 
paratory, and also theology. He says: At 
this time it is extremely important that 
facts should be made known, since many 
misrepresentations in regard to the In- 
stitute have been promulgated by those 
who are not its friends; by means of 
ivhich incorrect impressions have been 
made upon the minds of a porlionof the 
community, and many undeserved pre- 
judices have been created against it. 

As the writer from the Institute has not 
particularly brought plain before the pub- 
lic, what society or people they were that 
made such false impressions and prejudices 

bloodshed, and, of course, disunion. And | against the Institute, I shall not name them 
as regards schools to teach theology, you 
know, Sir, in all countries where such 
schools have fully embraced the object; 
that persecution, the yoke of priestcraft, 
with its heavy tilhings, whippings, impris- 
onments, confiscation of goods, and death 
itself, have been the effect. This is as 
plain as noon day, if you will credit the 
history of* other countries, and even Ame- 
rica before the revolution. As regards the 
Wake Forest Institute, it acknowledges in 
the piece alluded to, that one of its objects 
is to teach theology; though I think there 
is another name instead of theology would 
suit that principle better — which is this, 
theogony. What, Mr. Editor, has been 
the effect, as it were, under your own nose 
in the ciiy of Raleigh, by a theological 
school bred minister? Has it not been 
persecution, disunion, and the prostra- 
tion of the Baptist church? Is there any 
such precept or example from Jesus Christ 
or his apostles, to dissolve churches and 
scatter the flock? See Ezekiel, 34, 3—4 
verses : Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you 
with the wool; ye kill them that are fed, 
but ye feed not the flock. 4. The diseased 
have ye not strengthened, neither have ye 
healed that which was sick; neither have 
ye bound up that which was broken; nei- 
ther have ye brought again that which was 
driven away; neither have ye sought that 
which was lost. But with force and with 
cruelty have ye ruled them. 

Mr. Amicus appears in his out set to 
make facts^plain to the whole community, 
just as they are; he uses the word facts nine 
times in his address, if I mistake not, and 
out of that number three or four facts are 

neither; only I acknowledge myself unfa- 
vorable to the Institute, and I am not 
ashamed to lay before the public at this 
time the grounds of my protest against it. 
In the first place, I find no scripture to 
support it. This the writer knows, or has 
failed to bring forward one text of scrip- 
ture upon which it is founded or based. 
In the mouth of two or three witnesses 
every word is established. Sir, I chal- 
lenge him or any other advocate of the In- 
stitute, to prove from the scripture where 
God ever directed his people to form such 
a school as Wake Forest Institute to edu- 
cate men for his ministers. Who taught 
all the prophets of God to prophecy all 
those sacred and valuable truths to the 
church? Was it the Institute, or the 
Spirit of God? Who taught, or in what 
school were all the apostles taught in, after 
called of God to the ministry of the word? 
Will you, Amicus, say they were taught 
in like schools as Wake Forest? No, no; 
you dare not. Then by what authority do 
you do such things, and then accuse those 
unfriendly to ypur Institute of making mis- 
representations, creating undue prejudices 
against the Institute? But I have proof 
plenty at hand, to prove that God calls and 
qualifies his ministers for the ministry, 
without the aid of your Institute. See 
Mark, 1st chap. 17th verse: And Jesus 
said unto them, come ye after me, and I 
will make you to become fishers of men, 
13th verse: And straightway they forsook 
their nets and followed him. Notice what 
Jesus sayeth: I will make you, &c. not 
you. Wake Forest Institute. Did they 
go straightway after your schoo!s,to be shut 



up (here two or three years to receive their 
qualifications, and then follow Christ? You 
know not; for they straightway followed 
him and forsook their nets. Again did he 
light of another, who said: Let me first go 
and bury my Father, or tell them farewell 
which are at home. No: Let the dead 
bury their dead, but follow thou me. 

But you will say, without a classical 
education we cannot rightly understand the 
scriptures. Here I would ask you a ques- 
tion: Is the education you impart spiritual 
or carnal, or the wisdom of this world? if 
you say spiritual, then you set in the seat 
of God as a revealer; and thi3 you cannot 
make Bible readers believe, because there 
is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets. 
And blessed art thou, Simon, for flesh and 
blood hath not revealeth this unto you, but. 
my father only, which is in heaven. And 
none can know the father but he to whom 
the son will reveal him. If you say car- 
nal, or the wisdom of this world, then you 
condemn yourself, because the carnal mind 
cannot discern the things of the Spirit, be- 
cause they are spiritually discerned. If 
you say, the wisdom of the world, then you 
are wrong; for that is foolishness with 

Mr. Editor and reader, bear with me a 
while, while I direct your minds and Ami- 
cus's, to a conclusive point, that schools, 
such as Wake Forest, are not authorized by- 
God to teach theology. See Paul toGal- 
lations, 1st chap 1st verse: Paul, an apos- 
tle, not of men neither by man; but by 
Jesus Christ and God the Father, who rais- 
ed him from the dead. Now, Sir, you see 
that, in another confession of Paul, that he 
was a learned man, brought up at the feet 
of Gamaliel, yet he denies that qualifica- 
tion was of man neither by man. See 11th 
and 12th verses: But I certify you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which was preached 
of me is not after man; 12. for I neither re- 
ceived it of man, neither _was I taught it, 
but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

Thus he disowns, that his educaiion was 
any part of his gospel qualification to 
preach the unsearchable riches of Christ 
Again, to unmask the pretensions of Ami- 
cus, 17th verse, same chapter: Neither 
went I up to Jerusalem to them which 
were apostles before me; but I went into 
Arabia and returned again unto Damascas. 
Precisely corresponding with what he had 
just said in versa 1 2. And as it was well 
known that Peter was unlearned, reason 
would say he did not go to see Peter to be 

taught by him. See verse ISr Then after 
three years I went up to Jerusalem to see 
Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. 
19th verse: But other of the apostles saw 
I none, save James, the Lord's brother. 
And he a poor unlearned man, that all 
knew was not teaching school. 

Reader, it is as plain from scripture as 
the nose in your face is to be seen, that the 
Wake Forest Institute is not of God, but of 
men; and its effects will, if nourished, 
prove a curse to unborn generations, as in 
all other countries. This, Sir, is one of 
my reasons why I enter my protest against 
it. And if this is the undeserved preju- 
dice the writer complains of, I am willing 
the facts should be make known to the pub- 

Another fact, I will assist Amicus to 
make known to the public, as he wishes 
nothing to be kept secret, and is open to a 
fair investigation. It is, that in bagging 
the money from the people, the people 
were told that the school was intended as 
a benevolent school to educate the poor 
children whose parents were not able to 
educate them. Upon this, some poor and 
some rich threw in their donations; and 
after the school went into operation, instead 
of its meeting the necessities of the poor, it 
commenced its first session at $G0 per ses- 
sion; the second session, $70; the third 
session, $100. Does this make the unfa- 
vorable feelings towards the Institute? If 
so, I believe it is due it. 

Thus you see, reader, the poor received 
nothing for their money; nor you, rich, 
no further than you pay for, if as far: for 
you give your money to educate young 
men to the ministry, and when educated 
they will not preach for you without a 
good salary; and while hunting for that, 
they are peeping and peering where they 
can marry your rich daughters, and then it 
is not expected for a great man to preach 
without a great price. If this is not got, 
your young minister must lie up, and make 
preaching a by business. 

The writer from the Institute, or in its 
behalf, says: The system and mode of in- 
struction pursued in it have been tried, 
and found to be good. I cannot tell by 
what rule the gentleman works, unless it is 
this: Session before last there were, as I 
was informed, the rise of one hundred stu- 
dents; last session I suppose, from what I 
learn, not more than half that number; and 
still it is good. The gentleman says the 
school is open for visitors' enquiry. I 



might not he amiss to enquire generally in 
the neighborhood, and of some who have 
left the school. 

Mr. Editor, I feel much opposed to such 
subjects coming into your columns. 1 
will forbear, hoping vour prosperity. 



Georgia, Troup county, \ 
Feb. 9th, 1838. £ 

Brother Bennett : I have concluded 
to write you a few more lines, thereby let- 
ting you know something more of how 
things are going on in this country. You 
see from communications from this State, 
that we as Baptists are divided; and I think 
that the time i> not far distant, when we 
shall be entirely separated. And I believe 
some of the missionaries think that they 
will be the strongest in number, and from 
some of their late proceedings it looks like 
it may be ihe case; for they are appointing 
protracted meetings and thereby making 
revivals, but the misfortune is, as soon as 
the meeting breaks up the revival ceases. 
Sometimes they baptize a good many 
during the meeting, but I would as soon 
have no rain as for the ground to be as dry 
immediately the cloud passes away, as it 
was before it came. 

Now, brother Bennett, I do believe that 
one great cause of our difficulties in this 
country, has grown out ot the manner in 
which a great many churches have practi- 
sed in receiving members; for there are 
many churches, as I think, that are govern- 
ed by their preacher, and we have many 
preachers that 1 believe admire quantity 
more than quality. As it is short, I be- 
lieve I will tell you one experience on 
which I saw a church receive a man; which 
was as follows: The first time I ever saw 
myself a sinner, was the time you (speak- 
ing to a man by his side) came to see me 
when I was sick; but, 6aid he, I discover- 
ed that Christ was a full Saviour. Now 
that was all the man said, but the preacher 
immediately observed, brethren, he has 
curtailed it very short; but ask him any 
question, he is able to satisfy you. At 
length an old brother asked him, if at the 
time he. discovered a fulness in Christ as a 
Saviour, did it give him any comfort or 
joy? The preacher answered, O yes, he 
shouted, he fairly alarmed the neighbor- 
hood. They then received him. 

Now I have given that as a specimen of, 

many cases that I have seen, by which men 
get into the church who do not belong 
there and know not that salvation is of the 
Lord. Now I will say one thing more 
a'nd I believe I will stop. When a com- 
pany of soldiers are marching, and one 
steps into the ranks that does not belong 
there, and he undisciplined, he cannot 
dress by the rest; and they to try to dress 
by him, will put all in confusion. 

Now I conclude, hoping if you see cause 
to publish this, you will correct errors; if 
not, lay it by and let it. not harm our 
cause. And oblige your ever loving 
friend and brother in the gospel. 



Lawrence county, Alabama, "] 
Feb. 2lst, 1838. j 

Dear Brother : Since writing my last 
letter to you, expressing my surprise and 
regret at the idea of the Primitive Baptist 
being discontinued, I see in the last num- 
ber that you have thought it prudent to 
continue it; which I was really glad to 
see. I have received the last January 
number, which contains advices from the 
different churches, stating their trials and 
difficulties. I believe with the rest of my 
brethren, that I have a similar right of let- 
ting you know the 6tate of affairs in our 
part of God's vineyard. We are all striving 
apparently to enter in at the straight gate, 
but it does appear to me that there are a 
goodly number of our denomination are 
taking directions from strange signboards; 
and if any thing that I may say should 
throw any light on the subject, it is at 
your disposal. 

We will all agree, that God has a church 
on earth, and that church was organized 
for the good of man, and that the Christian 
church should have the greatest influence 
in society ; that we are all fellow labourers 
together, and any thing to mar the feelings 
of the church should be sought out and 
thrown aside amongst the rubbish. It 
seems to me, in a word, that we have two 
prominent societies in our house, and ex- 
perience and every thing else that is sacred, 
admonishes us and teaches us, that there 
should be a dissolution of the compact. 

We profess to hold with close commu- 
nion, and if we depart from that in one in- 
stance, we might as well in all. I mean 
the Masons, they are as they say, wor- 
shippers of the true and living God; that is 


very well, hut they keep it all to them-i The Primitive Baptist, I think, is silen- 
selves, and as 9uch, must be a combined cing a great many bickerings; and I pray 
power made use of, in order to affect so- God that the people may see aright, and 
ciety. I will state, here is a member of the, 
B>plisl church, who is a Mason advanced 
in authority; he holds the lodge with his 

brother Masons, where the world is ad- 
mitted to vote on any question arising in 
society. This act is made public, and it 
has that influence on the public mind that 
what is in accordance with the law of the 
land is right. They make use of operative 
means to carry into effect their speculative 
designs; and this is all for the sake of the 
God of this world. 

I will relate a circumstance which took 
place not a hundred miles from here, 
which I think will illustrate the matter. 
There was a Mason Hall put in agitation; 
they wished for a good house, but on re- 
fit ction they were rather weak in purse to 
build such a one as was wanted. They 
then went on to devise a plan to accom- 
plish it. It was resolved, that there should 
be a large two story brick house erected, 
and that the lower part should be for all 
denominations to preach in. The sub- 
scription was handed round, and it being 
made popular, the amount of money was 
soon made up and the house built. The 
land was owned by the great light of the 
Lodge, or rather the head man, who still 
relained the right of the land on which the 
house was built. A committee was then 
formed of a member from each of the pro- 
minent societies, viz: Methodists, Baptists, 
Cumberland Presbyterians, and the old 
Presbyterians. When things went into 
operation there was found another society, 
which has a great many followers, the 
Campbellites. This society was prohibit- 
ed by the proprietor, or there should be no 
deed given. 

Now, brother, I am no Campbellite, but 
I like to see God worshipped according to 
the dictates of our conscience. I will re- 
late a passage of scripture that will be suf- 
ficient. We are told to come out from a- 
mong the world, and be ye separated there- 
from. These very men, as some of our 
brethren term them, are ridge poles; but I 
think a more proper definition should be, 
weight poles; for thereby they are bur- 
thensome to the building. But there is 
one consolation, according to the nature of 
tilings the weight polos are generally the 
first poles that rot, and are thereby no lon- 
ger fit lor the building and are thrown 

that the Lord would direct them in the 
light of the truth as it is in Jesus. Our 
church, thank God, continues to grow in 
the Lord. Sometimes we have large 
showers, and at other times we have small; 
but I hope that the seed that might be 
sown may be in good ground. 

Dear brother, continue in prayer and 
supplication to the throne of grace for us, 
that we may go on to serve the Lord in 
spirit and in truth. Farewell, dear broth- 
er, may the Lord bless you. 



Muscogee county, Georgia, ) 
J 5th Dec. 1837. \ 
Vert dear btother: In again seizing 
upon an opportunity to address you, thro' 
much inconvenience and haste, I avail my- 
self of it to inform you that t am still in 
the land of the living and on supplicating 
grounds; and equally as much opposed to 
the missionists, their doctrine and prac- 
tice, as 1 ever was; and as great an advo- 
cate for the gospel of the blessed Jr-sus, 
and the support 1 have discovered it has 
uniformly met with in your paper. I 
therefore wish you every possible success, 
endeavoring at all times to bear you and 
the cause in which you are engaged, belore 
the Most High, for his protection and de- 
fence against all and every attack of the 
workers of iniquity; who have spread such 
confusion throughout our laud under the 
false garb they have assumed, for the pur- 
pose of deceiving the unwary and thereby 
making to themselves gain. By means of 
your paper, and the resistance they have 
met with from you and all other Chris- 
tians in the United States, they seem at this 
lime to be losing ground very fast in our 
part of the world. 

Difficulties of one kind or another have 
hitherto prevented me addressing you 
sooner, and now I cannot do so as fully 
as my poor heart desires; but still hope 
and trust in God, that 1 shall be enabled 
to write you more fully in a few wepks. 

May the good one bless you. Fare- 
well. I am. &tc. 




North Carolina, Orange county, 
Feb.22d, 1838. 

Brother Bennett: Since we received 
your paper, we have been more fully convin- 
ced ihe new schemers are net right. We 
have finally withdrawn from the Flat River 
Association. There are five churches. and 
five ordained preachers in the bounds of 
this Association that will not go with 
them; and if 1 am left alone, 1 cannot nor 
will not have union with them. 

Dear brethren, come and see us and 
preach for us whenever you can; Eno 
meeting house, Chesnut Grove, Tar River, 
and Camp Creek, all close together. 

1 am yours with esteem, 


Georgia, Trr>vp county, ") 
Jan. \ r oth, 183S. $ 
Dear bhother Bennett: 1 can as- 
sure you, although a stranger to 30U in 
the flesh and in a foreign land, yet I am 
with you in the spirit, beholding your or- 
der and the stedfastness of your faith. I 
can but admire, my dear brother, the ap- 
propriate title which you have given to 
your periodical, the Primitive Baptist. 
Indeed, it seems as if the present times are 
truly eventful, for it does appear that any 
thing may obtain and go down with a large 
majority of the people but truth; and it 
seems to have fallen in our streets. You 
have taken for your motto, the sword of 
the Loud and of Gideon; and I pray that 
the Lord may bless you and help you to 
wield it in the spirit of Him, who hath said 
to his disciples, Be ye wise as serpents and 
harmless as doves. You have many to op- 
pose you, but fear them not; truth must 
and will prevail. If you are defamed and 
your name cast out as evil, take it as a 
part of your legacy. And when they call 
your paper little, by way of derision, tell 
them it is the highest title you claim on 
earth; and one which our divine Master 
gave to those to whom it was his Father's 
good pleasure to give the kingdom. 
' Yours, Stc. G. W. HOLIF1ELU. 

Lowndes county, Alabama, } 
March, 1838. \ 
Brother Bennett: 1 commenced tak- 
ing your paper last year, with which 1 am 
well pleased; believing the principles 
and doctrines you advocate to be the prin- 
ciples and doctrines of the Bible. I hum- 

bly hope the Primitive Baptist may be the 
means of doing much good, by exposing 
the corruptions and money-making inven- 
tions of modern priestcraft, by earnestly 
contending for the doctrines of the Bible, 
and by the goodness of God restoiing 
concord and brotherly love to our church- 
es, that we may again enjoy that peace, 
harmony, and good will, with which our 
churches were blest in former days. So i 
must conclude by subscribing myselfyour 
unworthy brother. 


Bibb county, Georgia,~\ 
Feb. 28th, 1838. J 

Brother Bennett: I have the plea- 
sure of writing for some more of my friends 
for your valuable paper, the Primitive 
Baptist. I say valuable, because I think it 
has done and is doing a great deal of good 
in this section. The doctrine it contains 
I believe to be sound and orthodox, accor- 
ding to my judgment on the scriptures of 
divine truth And we are told in Judges, 
to earnestly contend for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints. And because the 
blessed Lord, I hope, has made some of us 
willing to obey his word, and come out 
from among the new schemers of the pre- 
sent times, and declare non-fellowship 
with the missionary operations that they 
call benevolence, though I think not the 
right name for their begging institution to 
get money to carry on their religion. And 
because we are opposed to their unscriptu- 
ral notions in religious matters, and have 
withdrawn from them, they say we have 
set up a new standard of fellowship; hut 
their saying so does not cause it to be so. 
We believe we stand on the Old School 
platform, according to the primitive faith 
of the ancient Baptists. 

Brother Bennett, I have been at several 
churches and three Associations, at the 
time when the Baptists withdrew and came 
out from the missionary or new light Bap- 
tists. I thought I could see a great deal of 
hardness or anger appear on the side of 
those, that talk so much about benevolence 
to raise money to convert the heathen. 
But since we have separated and come out 
from among them, the churches seem to be 
all in peace so far as I know in the Eeha- 
conna Association. And I think if the 
missionary had been rammed up to an or- 
thodox faith a long time ago, or we had 
come out from among them, there would 
not have been so much confusion in the 



Baptist church as has been. But I hope 
the Lord will be with his children, and en- 
able them to do right. Psalms 84ih: The 
Lord God is a sun and shield, the Lord 
will give grace and glory; no good thing 
will he wiihhold from them that walk up- 
rightly. Hebrews, 12 c. 28 v.: Let us 
have grace whereby we may serve God ac- 
ceptably with reverence and godly fear. 
Yours, as ever, 




North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
R. M.G Moore, Germanton. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Jacob Swindell, Washington i. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrenton- 
Alfred Partin. Baleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speights Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averasboro'. Parham Pucket, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake county. Obadiah Sowell, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Yancyville. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smith field. 
James Dobson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John 
Fruit," Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, Stantonsburg. 

South Carolina.— Wm. Hardy, Mt. Willing. 
James Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. II. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 
Milk. Lewis Shirrell, Silver Ghide. 

Georgia.— William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayctteville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monticel/o. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxville. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Batonton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. E. H. Mathis, A. 
dairville. R. Toler, Upatoie. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luther svi lie. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Tho- 
maston. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
McCrary, Warrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Bamesvillc. Alex. Garden, Mount Morne. Tho- 
mas 1: Johnson, Newnun. Elias O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridge. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
siah Stovall, Aquilla. G. P. Cannon, Culloden- 
ville. Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
McElroy, Bainbridge. 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cahawba. A. Koa- 
ton, McConico. John Blackstone, La Ffyette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredonia. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, L.berty Hill. Dan'l 
Gafford, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow It'll. 
John G. Walker, Mil/on. Seaborn Hamrick, Co- 
rinth. Henry Williams, Havana. Samuel Clay, 

Mount Hclron. John F. Lovett, Mount Pleasant. 
Elias Daniel, Church Hill. John Bonds, Clinton. 
David Johnston, Lcighton. Joel II . Chambless, 
Lowsville. Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah 
Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, New Market. Sher- 
rod W. Harris, Vienna. John McQuoen, Graves' 1 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Corner. Pleasant MeBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's ^ 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somerville. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesville. Henry 
Lile, Van Bwen. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Croom, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Three Forks, John W. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
James D. Williams, Dailville Wm. H. Cook, 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jejfersonville. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ton, Fulton. 

Kentucky. — Jon a. H. Parker, Salem. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Heningsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. W'ebb, Callaway's 
Mill. Joseph H. Eanes, Calland's. Isaac Chris- 
man, Stephensburg. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicoals Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Darnall, Blue River. 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 


John W. Turher, 


Adam McCreary, 


Sion Bass. 


French Haggard, 


Jona. H Parker, 


R. W Carlisle, 


V\ m. Anderson, 


Joseph H. Flint, 


A. B Reid, 


Jesse Price, 


Peter Culf, 


M. W. Sellers, 


Blount Cooper, 


Jesse C. Knight. 

IS m i" t iirrriTii<ani iihi inn— ] 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 

isssaHHME) s^ M&mm> ibbhk3KHP 9 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 

<eome out of p?er, mfi gro»le." 

VOL. 3. 

SATURDAY, MARCH 24, 1838. 

No. 6. 

. in ■^i«"»r«pir'f'««i 


To the Editor of the Primitive Baptist, 

(jJ'This communication, is a revision of a Circu- 
lar Letter, which I wrote for the Cumberland As- 
sociation. It was printed in their Minutes, but as 
it only had a limited circulation, I have revised it 
for the "Primitive Baptist," and if you deem it ! to our brethren, on this interesting subject 
worthy of a place in your paper, it is at your ser- for their comfort and consolation. In or- 

ordi nances of the house of the Lord, but 
not his people!!! and rather, than live with 
such, live out of their duty, violate their 
consciences and compromise with error!! 
For fear unwarrantable reflections on the 
Baptist church should have an uncomforta- 
ble hearing on the minds of some who 
have not been well taught "in word and 
doctrine," we desire to offer some remarks 

vice. Yours, truly, JNO. M. WATSON. 


der to represent the great difference be- 
tween the "world" and church, in a prop- 
er light, it will be necessary, 

1st. To enquire who according to the 
«/? word of comfort for the people of scriptures of divine truth generally be- 
God; or the church of Christ in contra- come members of Christ's church, 
distinction to the "world." By John 2ndly. To notice their condition previ- 
M. W atson, M. D. Pastor of the Baptist ously to their being called out of the 
church, at Murfreesborough, Tennessee, ivorld. 

Comfort ye, comfort ye, my people, i 3rdly. To consider how greatly all h your God. He saith unto him, such are elevated, or lifted up by a union 
feed my lambs, feed my sheep. Isaiah with Christ's people. 
xl. 1. John xxi. 15, 16. | And 4thly. Show the great difference 

The church oi Christ in contradistinc- of opinion between those who are real 
tion to the "world," or state of mankind in Christians, icho have the light of--regen- 
unregeneracy, requires serious evangelical efatihg grace y " and carnal professors, 
consideration in the present day, in conse- or men of the world, ivho are in nature's 
quence of its being frequently said, by darkness. 

some of our modern reformers, that some-! To the first topic: Who according to di- 
thing should be done, to raise or elevate vine truth generally become members of 
the Baptist church, in some way or other, j Christ's church?" In reply we are bound 
to induce those who make a profession of! to say, "the poor and the maimed, the halt 
religion to join it, submit to its ordinances, land the blind," such as are base, filthy, de- 
and regard it as being sufficiently respecta- 1 filed, weak, foolish, sick, needy, called in 
ble for them to live in. It is frequently in- j scripture beggars, prisoners, captives, ali- 
sinuated, that our church is at present, so i ens, strangers, mourners, not many wise 
very low in the eyes of the world, as to after the flesh, mighty, or noble. Luke 
prevent many from joining us, who might xiv. 21; xvi. 20, 21,22: 1 Cor. i. 26, 27, 

be otherwise willing to do so, — such for 
instance, who have a desire to join the 
Baptists, but do not feel willing to, live with 
such people, as generally compose our in- 
dividual churches: they profess to like the 

28: Isaiah xxxiii, 23; xxxv. 6; Ixi. 1,2 3. 
Second matter proposed: To notice from 
whence the saints are called. By refer- 
ence to the holy scriptures we will see that 
the Lord takes them, or calls them, from 



the "lanes and streets of the city," from 
'the "high ways & hedges," takes them from 
the dunghill* out of the dust and ashes, out 
of darkness, out of the pit, mire and filth of 
the world, from poverty, from the wilder- 
ness, from prisons, from the dungeon, yea 
from the wretched depths of sin and mise- 
ry. Vs. cxiii. 7: 1 Sam. ii. 8: Isa. Ixi. 1, 
2, 3: Luke x. 22: xiv. 21, 23: Mat. 
xxii. 9 

Third proposition: The exalted condi- 
tion of saints in the church of Christ. Here 
they stand in the light of regenerating grace, 
are "free indeed," rejoice in true liberty, 
have evidence of being the adopted sons 
and daughters of God, heirs of future glo- 
ry, joint heirs with the Lord Jesus Christ, 
Fellowship and communion with the Fath- 
er, Son and Holy Spirit! have wisdom, 
rigbteonsnes, sanctification and redemp- 
tion, have membership in Christ's militant 
church, a place in his earthly courts, and 
enjoy the society of his people. 1 Sam. ii. 
8: Ps. cxiii. 7, S: Isa. Ixi. 1, 2, 3: Rev. 
i. 6. 

With the foregoing premises founded on 
revealed truth, we may now safely pro- 
ceed to argue the case, or give "a reason" 
for the great difference of opinion between 
those who look on the church of Christ in 
the light of .experimental truth, and those 
who regard it only with a carnal under- 
standing, which fully embraces the 4th and 
last proposition; the great difference of 
opinion between real and nominal profes- 
sors of religion. 

It can be fully proven that the true 
church is composed of persons, who are 
sensible of their previous condition in the 
world, and the source from whence they 
■were mercifully taken, and are all alive to 
the great change wrought on their minds, 
views and understanding-*, in their experi- 
ence of the new birth. John iii. 3. Hence 
we see an individual, who has been taken 
from the pit, from the dunghill, out of the 
dust and ashes, out of darkness, from th< 
dungeon, from poverty, from a view of the 
awful terrors of hell, from a painful sense 
of condemnation' and guilt, from the mise- 
rable depths of filth and sin, with an abi- 
ding consciousness of their unworlhiness 
and fillhinesH, will ever regard the Baptist 
church (low as it may seem to some) a ve- 
ry high and honorable place indeed. 
They feel unworthy of a place in it, am 
feel grna.tly lifted up when joined to if, am 
regard it as a c'~\\ set on a hill, possessing 
high srd liononble distinction. More- 
over, they hud themselves among breth- 

ren beloved of the Lord; chosen unto sal- 
vation from the beginning, redeemed from 
all their iniquities, called by the Lord, 
sanctified in spirit, with a certain promise 
of life, immortality ami glorification after 
death. Thev have the sure and gracious 
promise of being kept by the power of 
God, through faith, unto salvation; have 
the sweet comforts of the Uolv Spirit, 
LOVE, JOY and PE\CE. Further, 
they enjoy that spiritual wisdom, which 
was ordained before the world to tin ir glo- 
ry; and have the sweet counsel of saints, 
their fellowship, conversation and assist- 
ance And with an eye of faith, thev dis- 
cern a better world than this, even heaven 
with its glorious prospects, where crowns 
of glory await them; and they look down 
{not up,) with sympathy and concern, on 
the great of this world, and regard <hem 
as being in a \ery low, degraded and ruin- 
ed condition. They see that the many 
wise men after the flesh, noble and mighty 
occupy the same dreadful relation to this 
world which they once did, before their 
experience of the new birth; when Ihey 
were ignorant of the spiritual glory of 
Christ's church, of themselves also, as ig- 
norant, needy, and ruined rebels, grovelling 
in the dust, bound in prison, exposed to 
the torment of hell, fit only for the society 
and fellowship of devils, and were unwor- 
thy of the notice of the Lord, or even their 
fellow beings. When an individual is 
made sensible of the foregoing things, by 
the quickening power of the divine spirit, 
be will never, no never consider the Bap- 
list church such a low place, as some rep- 
resent it. Such persons can never decline 
joining it on that account, (and by the by. 
these are the ones we want to join it,) no 
they will regard it very differently as just 
shown; but most commonly when a carnal 
or nominal professor wishes to join the 
Baptist church, from whatever motive he 
may, he would prefer its being the very re- 
verse of itself ; he wants to see many wise 
men after the flesh, many noble and migh- 
ty, members from the parlors of the rich, 
from literary halls, from high and honora- 
ble places — wants much of the "world's" 
wisdom and influence; and if these things 
be wanting, he sees no spiritual excellency 
in the church, which will supply their 
place, consequently he cannot join the Bap- 
tists, without stooping greatly as he suppo- 
ses. The church seems to be a very low 
place, in his carnal view of. things, too 
low for one of his standing, worldly wis- 
dom and influence — indeed, a low despica- 



ble place in his estimation, and unless the 
base motive for joining the Baptists should 
act very powerfully, he will not do so, par- 
ticularly if he can answer His purposes, by 
joining any other religious society, which 
ma}' seem more respectable in a worldly 
point of view. 1 Cor. ii. 14. 

Persons who look more to the relation 
which the church sustains to the world, 
than to the word of God, never make good 
members in the Baptist church; and we 
can do better without, than with such; for 
they will always keep open a gap, through 
which the world's wrsdom and influence 
get into the church, so as to exert their 
most pernicious influence. 

Suppose we were to attempt, according 
to the wishes of some, to raise or elevate 
the Baptist church, in the world's estima- 
tion: We would in the very first place 
have to reject just such individuals as the 
holy scriptures affirm it is to be composed 
of, the poor, the blind, the halt, the base, 
&e. &c. But says one, after such have be- 
come members they may be improved and 
made more respectable. Let us see. The 
sincere milk of the word, sound doctrine, 
good teaching, and church discipline, ac- 
cording to the New Testament, do not at 
all set them off in the world's estimation; 
and we know these are the things which 
we are directed to do for them. The more 
they are improved as Christians, in faith, 
doctrine, ordinances, and duties, the more 
unpopular they become in the world. Al- 
though they have the "true riches" of 
faith, "speak wi dom among them that are 
perfect," and are the very "salt of the 
earth;" yet after all this, the worldly mind- 
ed will regard them as being poor, igno- 
rant, of no consideration; and do not wish 
to be associated with such. John xv. 19. 

Others again might want simply a change 
in doctrine: Ours is so very unpopular in 
the world, that many ridicule and despise 
it. Something might be done in this res- 
pect to raise our church in the world's es- 
timation. As some suppose by either soft- 
ening down the doctrines of the New Tes 
tament to the views of the world, or con- 
cealing them in our preaching. V\ e would 
by a course of this kind no doubt gain ma- 
ny, very many, who on account of our un- 
compromising course will not join us, but 
would our church be benefitted by the ad- 
dition of such? We believe not. We are 
informed by the apostle, in 2 Flies, ii. 13, 
that a sanci:iication of the spirit is necessa- 
rily connected with a belief of the truth; 
njnd those who cannot bear sound doctrine, 

would not at all be benefitted, by our soft- 
ening down gospel truths. We art direct- 
ed in 2 Tim. ii. 25, to instruct those who 
oppose the truth, in meekness, hoping that 
the Lord may grant them "repentance to 
the acknowledging of the truth." Neither 
will it answer any good purpose, to attempt 
to conceal any doctrinal truths; for all 
scripture is given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
ness. 2 Tim. iii. 16. 

Even if our doctrines were softened 
down, or disguised to suit the vitiated 
taste of the world, for the purpose of get- 
ting members into the church, we would 
still have to meet other objections from 
another quarter; our ordinances do not suit, 
many, just as we keep them up in the Bap- 
tist church. We have too many for some 
a;v^ not enough for others; and to get all 
who make a profession of religion, we 
would have to cast away restricted com- 
munion, and take in the ABOMINA- 
Moreover we would have to admit, that 
the minister in the present day has a 
right to administer baptism in several 
different ways\\\ And to all kinds of 
sicbjectsl ! ! All these things are popular in 
the world. 

Were we as Baptists to comply with the 
above requisitions, another great objection 
would exist against our church; we would 
have, in compliance with the wishes of ma- 
nv, to stop about four -fifths of our min- 
istersl and send on to conventions, theo- 
logical schools, oi missionary societies, for 
such ministers as many would want. By a 
course of this kind we would catch chiefly 
those who have "itching ears" and "cannot 
bear sound doctrine," and we hope the' 
church will never gratify such at the ex- 
pense of the truth. 

Now we plainly see that every change we 
have mentioned above would be in opposi- 
tion to the word of God, and to the injury 
of his church. 1st. If we had many wise 
men after the flesh, many mighty, many 
noble; would not the church be of a differ- 
ent character from that brought to view 
in the Ne v Testament? It unquestionably 
would. How absurd then to endeavor to 
get such into the church by improper 
means. The scriptures of truth assure us 
not many such come through the "straight 
gate:" We find them generally more dis- 
posed to climb up some other way, come in 
as "thieves and robbers," and of course 
turn out to be "fault finders" and co-opera- 



tors with the world. 2ndly. We arc com- 
manded "to speak the things which become 
sound doctrine," and if individuals can 
only be brought into ihe church, on false 
doctrine, we bad better let them remain 
where they are. 3rdly. As regard? ordi- 
nances, we have no riy;ht to alter, add, or 
take, away; nor should we lessen their im- 
portance in the church, by winking at a 
neglect of them, in suffering unbaptized 
believers to commune with us. We cannot 
do away, change, or add ordinances to jjet 
members' in our church — this the "Old 
Baptists" will never do. 4thly. We 
should not silence, or suffer any of our 
ministers to be superseded by worldly 
?vise ones, in order to gratify, the pride or 
vanity of any who might be disposed to 
join us, by our doing so. Tims we discov- 
er ihe Baptist church cannot comply with 
the carnal requisitions as above stated, as 
other religious societies have done, and 
still maintain the character of the true 
church as given in t lie New Testament — a 
character which the "Old Baptists" have 
ever maintained. The "Old Baptist" 
church comes nearer the character of the 
true church than any other religious deno- 
mination whatever, and we are willing, in 
view of the New Testament to test it. 
Who are the people who acknowledge they 
were blind, poor, lame, halt, ignorant, base, 
ruined in the fall? May we not answer, 
the Baptists. Who have "not many wise 
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not 
many noble?" The Baptists. Who are 
the people who were compelled to come in 
from the lanes and streets, from the hedg- 
es and highways? The Baptists say they 

Who are the people who regard the 
church of Christ, as heing the most res- 
pectable community in the world? The 
Baptists. Who acknowledge they were 
taken from the pit, and from the dung- 
hill, and placed among princes of the 
Lord's people? The Baptists. Who have 
kept the church and world most distinct? 
An easy question — the Baptists. Who 
contend earnestly for the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints? Do not the Baptists? 
Who are the people who have all the ordi- 
nances of the church of Christ and no 
morel None hut the Baptists. Who 
obey the Lord from a principle of love, 
and are not fond of their own righteous 
ness, but desire and trust in a better, 
even the righteousness which is of faith? 
The Baptists. Who are willing to trust, and 

have confidence in "base things, and things 
which are despised," "yea &. things which 
are not, to bring to nought things that are?" 
None but the "Old Baptists" again. Who 
are the only people who stand in the ful- 
ness of the above characteristics of the 
Lord's people? May we not without ar- 
rogance or selfishness, but in meekness 
and sinceritv say, the "Old Baptists," for 
their comfort. There is no other denomi- 
nation, but what has in some wav or other 
compromised with the world and carnal 
proiessors, hence ue see among them a re- 
laxation in doctrine and principles; infant 
sprinkling for instance, almost indiscrimi- 
nate communion, want of ordinances, sub- 
stitution of improper ones, and occasional 
traces of the world's influence, devices, 
&c. Wide g:tps for the admission of carnal 
members. Shall we pursue a similar course 
to get individuals to join us? God forbid. 
Let us never appeal to the world for its 
opinion, and when brought to bear upon 
us by carnal professors, or otherwise, let 
us neither regard it, nor be discouraged by 
it. The real Christian possesses as a mer- 
ciful gift, "even the spirit of truth; whom 
the world cannot receive, because it seeth 
him not, neither knoweth him." John 
xiv. 17. 

Muscogee county, Georgia, 
Feb. 1th, 1S38. 

Brother Bennett: I wish to inform 
you what the Baptists are doing in ihis 
section of country, as there is a great fer- 
menting among them throughout my ac- 
quaintance. The churches which have not 
separated are much divided, and are sepa- 
rating very fast; and there is hardly a 
church in my knowledge that has not sep- 
arated, but what holds more or kss Old 
School Baptists in it, and they all appear to 
be unreconciled and I believe ere long will 
come out and be on the Lord's side. Not- 
withstanding the institutioners and the 
world, with every other denomination, are 
doing their best to prevent it and sink us 
in the estimation of all, yet it appears the 
Lord is carrying on his work like a God 
as he is, and is adding to his church daily 
such as he will have to be saved. 

And they have got to crying out mighti- 
ly against religious newspapers, and say 
that each one is striving for. the mastery. 
And now, bro. Bennett, if ihis is the fact 
I am very glad that something has taken 
place to bring them to their seas' s; for 
they never thought of that, as heard, when 



there were only 1 hose among us which 
supported the institutions. But since brat 
Beebe and yourself have commenced pub- 
lishing your pape r s, they see their craft is 
exposed and therefore, I think, are crying, 
away with religious newspapers, for they 
are only a bone of contention. But, bro. 
Bennett, I think they have been one of 
the greatest sources of information, (the 
Bible excepted,) that we have had among 
us in a long time if ever. Some may ask, 
why and how? I answer for myself, as 
one that never travelled about a great deal, 
that I was simple enough to think and fear 
sometimes that there were only a little few 
just around where 1 lived, that were what 
we justly termed Old School Baptists, and 
that all other Baptists were institutioners. 
But I find through the presses above na- 
med, that there are numbers unknown to 
me, that have not howed the knee to mod- 
ern Baal; which I think has done my poor 
soul good. So I say continue, brother Edi- 
tors, as long as the Lord may give strength j 
and patronage that will justify you in so 
doing; and may the Lord prosper your' 
journey, to whom be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

Nothing more at present, only remain 
your brother in tribulation. 



Chambers county, Alabama, ~) 
January 26th, 18.SS. 5 

Dear brother: 1 have taken your pa- 
per the last two years with which I am 
well pleased, believing the principles and 
doctrines you advocated to be the princi- 
ples and doctrines of the Bible; and I hum- 
bly hope, will be the means of exposing 
the corrupt money-making inventions of 
modern priestcraft, by earnestly contend- 
ing for the doctrines of the Bible and the 
goodness of God, in restoring concord and 
brotherly love to our churches, and that 
we may again enjoy that peace that we had 
in former days. * 

And surely the good Lord will show 
the deluded followers of these men of mo- 
ney, and they will ere long discover their 
own delusion and return to the faitfi once 
delivered to the saints; unless that awful 
day has arrived that Paul spoke of to the 
Gentiles, when God should send them 
strong delusions that they might all believe 
a lie and be damned. But I pray God that 
awful time may be far distant. 

Now, brother, it is a source of gratifica- 
tion to me that the Primitive will go on, 
it is through that medium that saints of the 
primitive Baptist faith have been enabled 
to hear from each other and converse toge- 
ther. For they seem in a condition simi- 
lar to that of the prophet Elijah, when he 
had fled for his life through the threats of 
Jezebel; but as in the days of the prophets 
the Lord bad a people reserved to himself 
according to the election of grace, so also 
at the present time the Lord has a people 
reserved to himself that will not bow the 
knee to the Baal of the day. For when I 
see so many engaged in trying to move the 
foundation, it makes me strong and strong- 
er in belief of the old foundation laid in 

Now, brother, this is the first time 
that I ever wrote any thing that I thought 
would go before the public; but can say in 
conclusion, go on, my brother, blow the 
trumpet in Zion, sound an alarm in the 
Lord's holy mountain; and as the Holy 
Ghost by the mouth of one of the prophets 
saith, Comfort ye, comfort ye my peo- 
ple, saith your God, and the prophet 
saith, In that day the great trumpet shall 
be blown, and they shall come who are 
ready to perish. And it appears that there 
are a great many of the tender lambs of 
God that are crying, my leanness, my lean- 
ness; for they have been fed on green bit- 
ter gourds until they are ready to perish. 
Therefore, my brother, go on in the 
strength of Elijah's God, and may the 
great head of the church ever be with you 
and sustain you in all your trials, is the 
fervent prayer of your brother in love. 

Georgia, Decatur county, 
March 1st, 1S3S. 
Dear brother Bennett: I now have 
taken my candle and pen to comply with 
: my duty as an agent for your valuable pa- 
per, and to inform you of some of the 
movements of the Baptists in the South, 
j As touching the New School Baptists 
' we have but very little to do with them. 
The Ockolockonee Association has been 
constituted about twelve years, I think, 
and there are now twenty-eight churches 
belonging 1o said Association; but we have 
I had no difficulties with the missionaries. 
j We have a few Whiteites, or more com- 
I monly called Free Wills, or soft shells, 
who appear to be walking in their silver 
slippers, as it is a pleasant time with them. 



We have received the four last numbers ' 
of the second volume of the Primitive Bap- 
tist, and would be glad to get the hack 
numbers of said volume, as we are well 
pleased with the doctrines contained there- j 
in. I remain yours in gospel bonds. 



Pittsylvania county, Va. } 

April 3d, 1S37. \ 
Dear Brother : I have once more an 
opportunity of communicating a few lines, 
which I trust will be received and rend 
with pleasure. Having read your invalu- 
ble work, with its many communications 
from our beloved brethren in various pla- 
ces, it fills my soul with joy, believing the 
Lord is visiting his Zion, searching out his 
gospel furniture with the candle of truth, 
and driving out with the cords that unite 
his people, the antichrist? an money-chan- 
gers that make his temple a den of thieves. 
Tin's beast of a scarlet color on which the 
bond woman rides, is waging war against 
the Lamb of God, and is zealous to prose- 
cute the war by enlisting under its ban- 
ner moneyed monopolies; and in order to 
strengthen itself is willing to unite auxilia- 
ry companies from all quarters. And to 
make it plausible, they send out their ma- 
gicians to oppose Moses, and they will 
seemingly turn sticks into serpents, water 
into blood, and even call down fire from 
heaven in the sight of men, so that if it 
was possible would deceive the elect. 

And all the world wondered after the 
beast, but the 144,000, whose names are 
written in the Lamb's book, from the foun- 
dation of the world. These are chosen, 
faithful and called, and shall take the king- 
dom and possess it for ever more. The 
stone will become a great mountain and 
fill the whole earth, and the kingdoms of 
this world shall become the kingdoms of 
our Lord and his Christ. And therefore, 
fear not, little flock, it is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 

We have to imitate our fathers, who in 
building the temple wrought with one hand 
in the work, holding a weapon of defence 
in the other. Remember also, that Canaan 
was freely given, yet they had to fight out 
the Canaanitcs. Then, my brethren, let 
us fight the good light, stand fast, and with 
Jehoshaphat bow, saying, the "battle is 
the Lord's." 2 Chron. 20 ch. The Lord 
bus secured the stability of his church, en- 

circled her in the sunbeams of bis eternal 
power, wisdom and majesty, and she is a 
city on a hill. 

It appears that the Lord is digging the 
hills with a mattock, that they may send 
forth oxen and lesser cattle, and destroy 
the missionary briars and thorns that are a 
pest to society and his church. Isn. 7 ch. 
25 v Missionary societies are ruinous, 
pestilential, and destructive to all nations; 
for missionism never fails to establish a 
spurious religion, like Jezebel in painting 
her face, becomes beautiful and amorous, 
in setting her table with poisonous luxuries, 
in g'lded trappings and grand attire, to al- 
lure men to destruction. Thus the false 
prophets have found it to-be a vortex in 
all ages of the world. 0, ye blind guides, 
pause for a moment and consider your lat- 
ter end, and may the Lord open your 

Brother Bennett, if there is any thins; in 
this of worth, use it in Zion's cause, and 
may the Lord bless vou. Farewell 



Georgia, Clark county, 
March 5th, 1838. 

Dear brother Bennett: I have the 
pleasure of writing for a few of my friend- 
ly brethren for your valuable paper, the 
Primitive Baptist; which I think is calcu- 
lated to do much good in these perilous 
times in Georgia, although the missiona- 
ries and fence-straddlers are crying it down 
wherever they go. I have received it tol- 
erably regular since I subscribed for it, and 
am well pleased with the doctrine therein 
contained; therefore I shall endeavor to 
give it as wide a circulation as possible. 

I would be glad for you to publish Tom 
Thumb., &ic. in pamphlet form by itself, 
and send me six copies. I wish every 
Christian in the world had one of them, to 
help him to discover the wolf in the sheep- 
skin. We are in an enemy's land, there- 
fore we may not expect peace. But let us 
not be weary in well doing, for in due 
time we shall reap if we faint not; for He 
has said, I will never leave thee nor for- 
sake Thee. 

Religion is at a low ebb among us in 
these parts generally. 0, that the Lord, 
by the mighty out-pouring of his spirit, 
might cause his beloved once more to hear 
his voice, saying, Rise up, my love, my 
fair one, and come away; for lo, the win- 



ter is past, the rain is over and gone; the i 
flowers appear on I he earth, the time of 
the singing of birds is come, and the voice 
of the turtle is heard in our land. The fig 
tree putteth forth her green tigs, and the 
vines with the tender grapes give a good 
smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and 
come away. 

May the Lord enable you to stand for 
the defence of the , gospel, and to comfort 
his feeble ones. 

I am your unworthy brother in affliction-. 


Madison county, Mabuma, ~) 
March 6th, 1S3S. \ 

Dear brother Bennett: I think if 
3'our paper could have circulation in this 
country, a. good many more would he glad 
to subscribe for it ; for the missionaries here 
would make us believe that nearly the i 
whole wrld was missionaries except the, 
old blockheads in this country. The state : 
of religion in this section is very discoura-i 
ging; a very cold languid state of things, : 
except in disputing, which was our only' 
expectation lor some j-ears past; for the 
house of David and the house of Saul were 
to have war forever, and when old Samuel; 
declared non-fellowship with Saul, Saul ! 
was much distressed, knowing that he pad 
lost great honor, and pulled oft'rhe skirls of 
Samuel's coat, begging old Samuel to com- 
mune with him; and when he could not 
prevail with old Samuel to commune with 
him, Snul sought his life; for when God 
sent Samuel to anoint David, Samuel says 
that Saul would kill him. And just so it 
is now, if the Old Baptists would commune 
with the missionaries they would kiss them 
to death, but whenever the Old Baptists 
declare non-fellowship, they are then wor- 
thy to die. 

Thus I look forth to see the scrip- 
tures fulfilled to a jot and tittle; there- 
fore, whenever God Almighty shall sepa- 
rate his people from all the nations that 
dwell on the face of the earth, a distinct 
and definite people for his own name's 
praise, Saul will be made manifest in his 
own conduct. Thus when I look at the 
hand of God's providence over all the ra- 
tions (the Societies) which seem to mc to 
be as plain as the sun beams at noon day, 
like it was when God wrote on the wall of 
Belteshazzar; and although the wisdom of 
Babylon was confounded and could not tell 

the matter, there was a spiritual truth in 
the writing that did certainly come to pass, 
and so it will again. And I think it a good 
interpretation of the scriptures losee them 
fulfilled in Ihe dispensations and circum- 
stances under which we live. Thus when 
I look at the scriptures 1 see but one true 
church,, and all the rest false, though there 
may be many saints among them; for I 
find in ihe scriptures God's people in Baby- 
lon. Thus when I see all the societies of 
the day engaged in the effort system, and a 
remnant Old Baplis's declaring non- 
fellowship with these things, I think I see 
the hand of God's providence so plain that 
I cannot be mistaken; therefore, when I 
look at the scripture testimonies, I think 
they decide the question, for I see Judas 
has great zeal for the poor, and like it is 
now, why is there so much waste, tit ere 
might be enough saved to convert all the 

And when I see a pharisee go into the 
temple of God, (the Baptist church,) 
and there pray with himself and pay 
his money to say amen to his prayers, 
it proves to me that his faith is in himself 
and his trust in his money, unless he is 
mightily deceived by false teachers. Thus 
Jesus says, the zeal of thine house hath 
eaten me up; and declared non-fellowship 
with monied religion, for it robbed God of 
his glory. For my house shall be called 
the house of prayer for all nations. Now 
what does a man want with money when 
he goes to pray, and what does a man want 
in religion that he is not commanded to 
pray for? The Bible gives the answer. \t 
seems clear to me from the Bible, and a 
book called the history of Christ, that Paul 
was educated in a theological school, for it 
is stated that old Simeon was President of 
the College at Jerusalem, until the Elders 
imposed on him the duty of teaching the 
traditions of the fathers which he refused to 
do, and had to resign his seat, and Gama- 
liel was chosen in his place, who was wil- 
ling to make it a theological school (as I 
look at it.) and thus Paul was brought up 
at his feet; when he studied the Jews' 
religion with great zeal, and co.meoutpol- 
lished with the spirit of persecution, and 
made havock of the churches ofChrist; and 
I wish wc may see a better day, for I look 
for the same cause to produce the same ef- 
fect. For whenever I see great zeal, not 
according to knowledge, I think there is 
the greatest danger. And Paul says, they 
were enriched in knowledge and utterance 



loo, by the Spirit of God. 1 Cor. 1 chap. 
Il seems to me to be enough to stop the 
mouth of the whole work! with theologi- 
cal schools to make preachers, and it looks 
to me more like the bottomless pit spoken 
of in the Revelations to make locusts than 
any thing else; for a bottomless pit has no 
foundation in the scriptures as an institu- 
tion of God, therefore, like all other coun- 

lam told that the locust makes a track 
like a sheep's track, only it is larger; 
which seems to me just to fit the present 
state of things. And Jesus says, the Pha- 
risees for a pretence, (for the love of mo- 
ney) make long prayers to be seen of men, 
and verily they have their reward. But 
while these things are propagated with 
great zeal in this section of country, I think 
that a majority of the Baptists in this As- 
sociation is firm and determined against it, 
though there is much division and distress 
in the churches. Some of the churches 
has declared non-fellowship with all these 
things, while some have declared in their 
favor, and some have done nothing; hut it 
3eems to be confidently believed, that our 
next Association will certainly divide, 
which 1 think ought to have been done long 
ago. And for my views and practice in 
these things, I am much despised, but I 
am more than ever confident in the die- 
trine and practice of the Old Baptists, as 
founded on the word of God. 

Dear brother, I had written you a few 
lines not to be published, but thought as I 
had to write to you, I would drop you a few 
ideas of the faith of the Old Baptists in 
this country; for while I try to preach 
these things, a great many of the Baptists 
say they believe it is the truth. My Chris- 
tian love to poor old brother Lawrence, 
who 1 love in the truth, and fellowship all 
such in the Lord Jesus, as lovers of the 
Lord Jesus in sincerity. And may the 
God of all grace bless you and preserve you, 
ami keep jou from idolatry and all sin, to 
praise his holy name. While I remain 
your unworthy brother in the bonds of 
the gospel. Farewell. 



Georgia, Franklin county, ^ 
ISM February, 183S. \ 
Dear brother in the Lord: I for 
the first time take up my pen to address 
you, on a subject that we all should feel in- 

terested in. T have been taking your pa- 
per, the Primitive Baptist, part of the last 
year and am well pleased with. the doctrine 
it contains; for I believe it to be the same 
that our Lord taught his disciples when he 
was here with them. And as there are so 
many new inventions at this time, I think 
it high time for all true believers to be up 
and doing, and to come out from amongst 
them; as we in the bounds of the Tugolo 
Association have our share of the distress 
caused by the new institutions of the day, 
such as foreign and domestic missions, 
tract and temperance societies, and all the 
rest of their money-making plans. 

Brother Bennett, I do not recollect to 
have heard any of our old fathers in the 
gospel say one word about charity sermons, 
or collections being taken, in their day 
and time; but I have frequently heard old 
brother John Cleveland tell how our fath- 
ers in the gospel used to be taken out of 
the stand and whipped and imprisoned, 
and that they were glad to get to preach at 
every time and place whenever they could 
get two or three to hear them. They did 
not wait to get S25 per month and a fine 
suit of broadcloth, before they could start; 
but the Lord had said, Go preach my gos- 
pel, and they went right off. They did 
not wait to go to school to learn grammar, 
but they depended on that promise of our 
Lord and Master: And low I am with you 
always. They went with a reliance on the 
Lord, and he gave them their learning as 
they went. And this is the school that I 
love for preachers to be taught at; when 
they are taught at the school of Christ they 
do not want any other education. 

Dear brother, there is one thing I wish 
all delegates to the Association to think of, 
when they are sitting in the Association; 
that is, whether they came there to do 
their own business, or the business of the 
church that sent them. The churches ge- 
nerally send their preacher or deacons, and 
I have heard some of them say that they 
would not go to the Association, if they 
were not allowed the privilege of acting 
agreeably to their own feelings. brother, 
this is not minding what the Spirit says 
to the churches; but it is what the Spirit 
says to big I. And I have heard another 
say, I would" not cramp the feelings of the 
delcjiates so much, as not to let them act 
as they please. And these great learned 
preachers tell such fine tales about what 
great things can be done, only give them 
money enough to support our missionaries-. 



O, says one, Mr. — has given so much, it 
mustberiglv; I will give a little too. And 
so they go on, and I believe they do not 
think nor care for the feelings of their 
church and brethren. 

There were at our last Association a mi- 
nority in the Association that were in favor 
of missionary plans, and they kept up more 
confusion than I ever saw in an Associa- 
tion before; and I believe that there will 
be a split at our next Association. We 
have some fence-straddlers. but the church- 
es of the Tugolo. Association, with two or 
three excepiions, arc opposed to the mo- I 
ney-m;iUing plans. 

And I see in the Minutes of the last Sa- 
luda Association, that it is opposed to be- 
coming a member of the Baptist State Con- 
vention of South Carolina. 

Brother Bennett, we have received the 
Primitive Baptist tolerably regular, and 
long for the time to roll round for us to 
get hold of them, so that we can hear from 
the brethren in different parts of the coun- 
try. So 1 mus' stop for the present, ho- 
ping that God will enable }'ou to contend 
for the truth and bear up under every tri- 
al. Farewell. 



Wilson county, Tennessee, ~\ 
March 12/A, 1838. J 

Brother Editor : It has not been long 
since your valuable paper has found its way 
among us, and it does appear to me it has 
been the Lord's doings, for which I want 
to be thankful. Dear brother, your paper 
is hated dreadfully by the money-hunters, 
they call it every thing but clever. We 
have taken our stand and have come out 
among them and have formed another As- 
sociation called the Roundlick Association, 
which I intend to give you some sketches 
of hereafter. 

I remain yours in gospel bonds. Fare- 
well. SION BASS. 


SATURDAY, MARCH 24, 1838. 


We have received communications on the above 
subjects, which we decline to publish,, as we 
think they would probably lead to some unpleasant 
collision amongst the Old School Baptists. — Ed. 


Westfallowfield, Chester county, Pa. ~> 
March \bth, 1838. 5 

Dear brother: It gives me much pleasure to 
find that your useful periodical the Primitive Bap- 
tist is continued, and I would fondly hope that 
our brethren will extend to it that support that it is 
so justly entitled to- I was very much pleased 
with the remarks made by your highly esteemed 
correspondent Elder John Clark on this subject, 
and I would again call the attention of our breth- 
ren to his letter. 

It. has given us much pleasure to understand 
that a goodly number in the Southern States have 
come out of Babylon, or confusion, and that they 
now enjoy peace and harmony among themselves, 
"Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the peo- 
ple of God, than enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 
season. Oh, my brother, what almighty love and 
power can do. He will always have a people to 
worship him according to his holy will, who can. 
say with holy sincerity, though "all people walk 
every one in the name of his God, we will walk 
in the name of the Lord our God forever and ev- 
er. Micah, 4 Ci and 5 v. and 

Should all the schemes that men devise, 
Assault our faith with treacherous arts; 
We'll call them vanity and lies, 
And bind the gospel to our hearts. 

We have had much opposition from those who 
hate the doctrines of the cross, and in all likeli- 
hood the fire may be made hotter; but we hope 
that the Lord will give us grace sufficient to stand 
by the glorious banner that has been unfurled b&- 
fore God, angels and men. 

The cause of God and truth is a glorious cause, 
and if we are in the King's highway of holiness, 
we will be found vigilant, contending earnestly 
for the faith once delivered to the saints; active in 
the discharge of every duty commanded in God's 
holy word, and bearing a faithful testimony a- 
gainst the doctrines, commandments, and inven- 
tions of men; in so doing we may expect noth- 
ing but slander and reproach. But God is with 
us, his truth is written in our hearts, his holy pre- 
sence and supporting grace cheers us in the way, 
and in his strength we will not fear what man can 
do unto us: — 

Let all our lamps be bright, 
And trim the golden flame; 
Gird up our loins as in his sight, 
For awful is his name. 

Dear brother, in the present afflicted state of 
Zion, I think it is the duty of all Old School 
churches to support the pastors God has given 
them, in such a manner, as that they may spend 
their whole time, in the delightful work' of prea- 



ehing Christ crucified, the way, the truth, and the 

Dear brother, since I commenced my scribble I 
received the 3d No. of the Primitive Baptist, and 
find that H, Qnin in the Christian Index, vol. 5, 
Nor 49, page 78G, indirectly charges the advocates 
of the Primitive Baptist with being abolitionists. 
This charge is false, let him make it directly or 
indirectly. So far as my information extends in 
the non-slaveholding Stales, there is not one Old 
School brother or sister an abolitionist, or in oth- 
er words a member of this Benevolent society, 
(falsely so called.) ] will not retort on H. Quin, 
May the Lord forgive not only him, but all our 
efiemies if consistent with his holy will. 

I remain your brother, 



iVayne county, North Carolina, ) 
Feb. 1 5th, 1S3S. J 

Brother Benxett: There are a num- 
ber of people in this neighborhood that say 
they should like to read your paper, but 
appear not to be willing to pay the small 
sum of one dollai for it; which I think if 
they had the will to take it one year, they 
would be benefitted more by it than one 
dollar would profit them. But if they are 
destitute of that love which is implanted in 
the heart by regenerating grace, they are 
destitute of that will which is worked in 
God's children to take it and read it. But 
we read of the wicked being reserved unto 
the day of judgment to be punished, but 
the Lord's portion is his people and Jacob 
is the lot of his inheritance; he found him 
in a waste howling wilderness, he led him 
about, he instructed him, he kept him as 
the apple of his eye. 

Dear brother Bennett, you recollect that 
Jacob was named so by his parents, if I am 
not mistaken; and obtained the blessing 
instead of Esau, and started on to the land 
of Laban, and the angel wrestled with him. 
The angel told Jacob that he should no 
more be called Jacob, but Israel; and I 
understand Ufa I Israel is the church. Well, 
if the church of Christ is kept as the apple 
of the eye of God, how is it possible t hat 
she or one of her members can fall from 
grace, as some preach that they can? But 
the doctrine of falling from grace is a doc- 
trine that I do not believe a word of. I 
fear Ibcrc are more that fall for the lack of 
grace than there arc that fall from it. I read 
that Christ's church arc kept by the power 
of. God thro' faith unto salvation, ready to 

be revealed in the last time. Christ said 
unto his Father, thine they were and thou 
hast given them unto me, and none is able 
to pluck them out of my hands. My Fa- 
ther who is greater than all gave them me, 
and none is able to pluck them out of my 
Father's hand. Now take these passages 
of scripture, with many others I could 
name, and how can any person believe that 
one of God's children ever will be lost? I 
do not believe any such doctrine when I 
hear it preached, and that is once or twice 
a month if I will turn out. 

I must come to a close by subscribing 
myself your brother in the Lord. 



Effingham, Darlington Dist. So. Ca. ~] 
March 8th, 1S3S. J 
Mr. Editor: I enclose Si for your pa- 
; per the Primitive Baptist, which you will 
have the goodness to forward to me as a- 
bove, for one year. The very circum- 
stance of its being so much despised by ma- 
ny in the religious world, is the best evi- 
dence with me, of its genuine merit. I 
have been desired to request through the 
medium of your paper, a visit of an Old 
School or primitive Baptist preacher here, 
to aid in constituting a little company of 
j the despised few into a church, and other- 
' wise assist in healing the wounds of bleed- 
j ing Zion. For my part, I should he glad 
i to see Elder Joshua Lawrence; however, let 
I me not seem choice. Be he who he may, 
■ I hope he will come in tire fulness of the 
blessing of the gospel of Christ. 

They are requested to forward to me the 
time they could attend, in order that I 
might give publicity to his or their ap- 
pointment. Any way you could give this 
notice would much oblige the little band 
who are anxiously waiting. 

Accept the best wishes of. Sir, your obt. 
servt. B. LAWRENCE. 


Bear Creek, Henry county, Ga. 
March 2nd, 1838. 
Dear Brother : The Old School Bap- 
tists are gaining ground in this quarter, and 
there is no doubt, with me, but the fence 
men and Missionaries will make another 
divide. As to revival, there is nothing 
like il here, and I have no idea there ever 
will be, until the tents are swept out; for 



the God of Israel will not walk in such 
fou! tents. Lord hasten the time, is the 
prayer of yours in gospel honds. 



Clark county, Indiana, } 

March lOtfi, 1838 
Dear brother Bennett : I am glad 
that the Lord is God, and father of his spir- 
itual Israel, ihe church of the living God. 
Though there be many branches planted in 
(lie different parts of the world, yet the 
Lord has said, where two or three shall 
gather themselves together in my name, 
there I am in the midst. The Lord has a 
people on carih that never has bowed to 
the idol gods of the day; though there he 
gods many and lords many- Bat hear, O 
Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. — 
And thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. But ye cannot 
serve God and mammon; and because ini- 
quity shall abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold. 

When we consider the many who are 
called preachers or ministers of the Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, how few are 
they who minister in the things of God? 
How few there be, that take heed to them- 
selves and all the flock, to know whether 
the Holy Ghost has made them overseers 
to feed the church of God, which he has 
purchased with his own blood? How few 
there be that are guarding against the grie- 
vous volves who ha^-j entered in among 
us, not sparing the flock. But hear- old 
hrotherPaul: I ceased not to warn every 
one, night and day with tears, commend- 
ing them lo God, and the word of his 
grace— and that he coveted no man's silver, 
or gold, or apparel; but his own hands min- 
istered unto his necessities, and to them 
that were with him — and that it was more 
blessed to give than to receive. And when 
he had (bus spoken, he kneeled clown and 
prayed with them all. But 0, how many 
there be, that are preaching for filthy lucre 
sake, not of a ready mind without it. 

Where do we read of any of the old 
servants of God that attended the Holy 
ministry of Jesus Christ, that were under 
any certain pay or hire, but preached where 
God and his providence would cast their 
lots; when they were hungry, or naked, 
or whipped, or in prison, it humbled them: 
when the brethren or the world adminis- 

tered to them, thev were not exalted. How 
much this looks like Old Baptist fashion. 
Strong faith in the Lord God of Israel. 
Woe is me if I preach not the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. For the Lord has called them 
from nature to grace, from the power of 
sin and satan to serve the true and living 
God. And when the Lord calls them to 
preach or labour in his vineyard, they look 
unto God in whom they have put their 
trust, to bless their labours in the gospel. 
And where God has his ministers, he has 
his people, and they so much delight in the 
gospel ofChrist, they delight in his minis- 
ters, and will go and hear them preach, 
and will administer unto their necessities 
without being compelled; but do it of 
choice. Therefore, they need no beggars 
nor begging societies to support them; no 
need of joining the new plans of the day, or 
Temperance Society, so called, to keep 
them from getting drunk; hut are temper- 
ate men not onl) in drii king, but in eat- 
: ing, and also in shearing the flock of 
Christ. I remain your brother and servant 
of the Lord. M. W. SELLERS. 


Slate of Tennessee, Mc Minn comity, \ 
Feb. 13th, 1838. \ 

Brother Bennett: I have had the 
pleasure of receiving the Primitive Baptist 
tolerably regularly since June last, and 
have been well pleased to hear from our 
brethren in other parts of the world, which 
otherwise, I never should have heard of in 
this world. And while I have been read- 
ing, I have been made to weep to hear of 
their trials and distresses, while I have 
been made to rejoice that there was still a 
remnant according to the election of grace, 
who appear to be contending for the faith 
once delivered to the saints. 

Brother Bennett, one remark to you 

and your correspondents: Sometimes 

while I have read, I knew we were absent 

in the body, but I think I was present in 

the mind, though strangers in the flesh; 

yet, brethren in Christ, and if so, members 

of that mystical bod}' of which he is ths 

head, and all members one of another. It 

J has had a tendency to raise my hopes, ban- 

j ish my fears, and drive away my sorrows; 

and hush into silence my every doubt. — 

And, brethren, I felt like I would go any 

distance in the compass of my power to see 

your faces in the flesh, and tell you my 

] trials here below. And I think I can say, 



if eve- f reach that building not made with I 
hands, eternal in the heavens, it is through I 
much tribulation indeed; and brethren, I 
know it will be grace and not works. And 
let us not count it strange when these fiery 
trials come upon us, for it certainly is no 
more than what is coming at this present 
time among the dear children of God. And 
I am persuaded it will work together for 
good to them who love God, who are the 
called according to his purpose. 

And, brethren, it is in our State as well 
as yours, and not only in our State and 
county, but in our churches and Associa- 
tions, and in families. Surely I have 
thought thai it is verified where Christ 
said: A man's foes shall be they of his own 
household, the father against the son, the 
mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law, 
&c. For in some families, the wife and 
husband are, one with the Old School, and 
the other with the new. 

Bro. Editor, I learn from your paper 
that the brethren are awaked to their duty, 
and are coming out from amongst the New 
School folks. 1 rejoice to hear that things 
appear favorable. I feel to write to you 
our situation at present in the hounds of 
our Association. Our last session {which 
was the seventh annual session of theSweet- 
water United Baptist Association) com- 
menced the Friday before the second Sat- 
urday in September, 1837. And I am 
persuaded, that since the days that Haman 
built the gallows to bang Mordecai on, 
never has a people been more sadly disap- 
pointed than theConventioners were. And 
I must acknowledge I was deceived, for I 
was tolerably well acquainted with the ma- 
jor part of the delegates. I knew that the 
avowed Conventioners could not carry, 
but when I came to count the strength of 
these middle grounders, part Israel and part 
Ashdod, 1 was almost afraid to suffer an or- 
ganization with them. And some of us 
held a little council on that subject, and we 
concluded to make the venture; we well 
knew it would manifest who had the pow- 
er in the election of the Moderator and 
Clerk, and the Old School had it by seve- 
ral votes, of which, I refer you to our Min- 
utes. 1 mailed one copy of our Minutes 
some lime back directed to you — but for 
fear you have not got it, I will mail anoth- 
er; and I wish you to copy our resolutions 
that our brethren abroad may understand 
we arc struggling for life, &c. I will also 
send you a copy of the Conventioners' Min- 
utes, and 1 feel it my duly to make some 

remarks on their Minutes, as they claim to 
be. the Sweet-water United Biplist Asso- 
ciation. The caption of their Minutes, says 
thev met at Mount Pleasant church, Fri- 
da\ before the 2nd Saturday in September, 
1S37, &c. then gives the names of seve- 
ral churches and delegates. They do not 
sa\ T , read letters; which they could in truth 
have done, for letters from every church 
they have named, were read on the very 
day they say they commenced, and the 
numbers read out. They have given no 
numbers, neither increase, decrease, nor 

First indented article says, "appointed 
Elder George Snider, Moderator, and 
brother John Scruggs, Clerk." It is well 
known by an intelligent congregation, that 
Elder Eli Cleveland put the question to 
the Association for the Moderator's place, 
whether Alfred King or George Snider 
should be the Moderator; and he pro- 
nounced Alfred King the Modera- 
tor. King was invited by the said Cleve- 
land to the stand, and you may see 
his name enrolled on the Convention- 
ers' Minutes; which if he was not legally 
the Moderator, Cleveland done wrong in 
pronouncing him the Moderator. The 
vote was then taken by the Moderator, 
between John Scruggs and myself, which 
after the votes were counted, I was pro- 
nounced the Clerk. 

2nd. Indented article says, "invited for- 
eign ministers to seats with us." Such a 
question as that never was named on 
Fri lay; on Saturday it was, but was reject- 
ed by a majority of the Association. 

Art. 3rd, says, "received a correspond- 
ing letter from Tennessee Association, by 
the hand of her delegate, Elder Samuel 
Love." Now it is well known, Samuel 
Love never came there until on Sabbath; 
on Monday morning he presented himself 
before the Association, and said he had a 
letter from Tennessee Association to cor- 
respond with that Association; but wished 
to make some remarks. He was permitted 
to commence, but was refused to finish his 
remarks on the schemes of the day. The 
Moderator told him if he would hand it in, 
the Association was ready to receive it; lie 
said he should carry it back. Now how 
it could be possible for them to receive a 
letter on Friday, by the band of a man 
that never came to the place until the Sab- 
bath after, I leave for them to make appear. 
Same article they say, "also a letter from 
the minority of Hivvasscc Association, with- 



out delegate." Now, it is also well 
known on Friday, John Farmer and 
Charles Taliaferro, presented a correspond- 
ing letter to the Sweet-water Association 
which was read; and that they were her, 
(that is, the minority of Hiwassee Asso- 
ciation,) delegates. 

Now, brother Editor, how to reconcile 
this with what did actually take place, I am 
at a loss; for if I admit their protest, still 
I am in difficulties. I am willing to admit 
they did not vole in favor of the acts that are 
published in our Minutes, yet it leaves me 
still in difficulties; for if we were not the 
Association, according to their protest, they 
voted to receive the corresponding letter 
from the minoiity of Hiwassee. Why did 
they not say received delegates as well as 
letter? But the truth is, they done this 
business on Monday evening, after we ad- 
journed until our next meeting course, in- 
stead of Friday; these things were not done 
in a corner, and what I say is known by a 
number of spectators. 

Brother Bennett, our great struggle now, 
is to get the sheep out from the horned cat- 
tle; this is our present distress. There are 
some churches that the Conventioners are 
the strongest; they keep the records of the 
church. Now, which would be most legal, 
seeing the}* have not the records to still 
claim themselves the church, or call for a 
presbytery and be constituted, is the ques- 
tion now among the Old School; and it is 
not a striving for mastery, but that it may 
be done constitutionally. 

Brother Bennett, give us your views on 
that question if you please as quick as you 
can, as many of the brethren here wish 
you to do so through the Primitive Bap- 
tist. I come to a close, praying God may 
bless you and your correspondents, and 
make your last days your best &most useful 
days; support you through the evening of 
life, and at last bring us to our graves in 
peace, and then receive our spirits to reign 
with him in glory, where the wicked will 
cease to trouble, and the weary be at rest. 
So farewell. 


[The following are the resolutions, above re- 
ferred to, adopted by the Sweet-water Association:] 

5th. Resolved, that this Association un- 
fellowship the Baptist S. Convention with 
all its auxiliaries, and we hereby withdraw 
all correspondence from Associations, chur- 
ches, and individuals belonging to that body 
or advocate the cause of the same, in a 
church or an associate capacity. 

16th. TheAssociation proceeded to give 
the churches some general instructions. — - 
Very Dear Brethren, you will see from 
the face of our Minutes that we. have de- 
clared an unfellowship with the Baptist 
State Convention, and have withdrawn 
correspondence from all members, churches 
and Associations who belong to or advocate 
the principles of the same, for as much as 
we hear God say "come out of her my peo- 
ple." Dear Brethren, they have made the 
division and it is now with us to make the 
separation, and agreeable to scripture, mark 
them that cause divisions and offences 
amongst us, and a man that is an heretic 
after the first and second admonition re- 
ject. Dear Brethren in acting out these 
measuses we hope you will act as becomes 
the gospel of Christ, not rendering railing 
for railing, but with much humility and 
prayer in meekness and in the fear of the 


Conecuh county, Ala. ~\ 
March 10th, 1838. j 

Brother Bennett: 1 feel well pleased 
with your paper, to read the communica- 
tions from different parts of our wide ex- 
tended country; and find there are so many 
that speak the same things and step forward 
to defend the Old Baptist cause. I have 
been for many years on the account of 
those new things much distressed, and a 
few brethren with me; but not being able 
to defend ourselves, were obliged to submit 
to talent and power. There seems to be a 
new way of receiving members into chur- 
ches now a days from what there was thir- 
ty years ago; now the preacher not only 
opens a door for experience, but urges with 
all the power he has for them to come for- 
ward, and if that will not do, he will go to 
them on their seats and there talk private- 
ly, and bring them to the table and then 
ask them questions, and they will answer, 
yes. Then the preacher publishes to 
church and congregation, and then receives 
them. As for negroes, they take them 
nearly by wholesale. 

And then they have what they call pro- 
tracted meetings, and as long as they can 
get people to stay, will stay and receive 
members in like manner as above descri- 
bed; frequently baptising numbers in the 
bounds of other churches, then they say 
these churches that have received these 
new schemes are blest with revivals. 



I iliink the great blaze of missionary 
zeal is growing quite dim, to what it was 
t«o years age. Money is much starrer. 
There are some preachers sent out by so- 
cieties to preach, if the people called them. 
1 never heard of it before. These go al 
$600 a yea* — I think ihey will hardly get 
it. i'here are others that have hired them 
selves out to preach by the year, where peo- 
ple are more wealthy, from twelve to 
$1500 I feel in hopes that the hardness 
of the times will break up such trade. 

Dear brother, I sympathise with you in 
Christian love in all your trials, for I have 

Talbot county. Georgia, 
Aiuy 15th, 1837. 
Dear brother Bennett: By order 
of a meeting o.l several of i tie primitive 
Baptist clutiahes at Upatoie church, ac- 
cording to previous notice given through 
your valuable paper the Primitive Bap- 
lis', I now herewith transmit the Minutes 
of the said meeting for publication in the 
Primitive Baptist. We would not wish to 
trouble you with letters from us, but being 
desirous of cultivating a correspondence 
with all theold-fashioned Baptists through- 
out the United Slates, and believing that 
the Primitive Baptist and the Signs of the 
Times are the best vehicles through which 
we can effect that object, we therefore act. 
For we have no correspondence with the 
so called missionaries of the day, for we 
have declared non-fellowship with all the 
human inventions which claim the Chris 
tian name. JOHN W. TURNER. 

In conference at Upatoie Baptist church, 
on Saturday the 13th of May, 1837, the 
presbytery called for by said church hav 
rug met to attend trj the ordination of bro. 
John VV. Turner, a presbytery consisting 
of the following ministers, viz: Andrew 
Hood, Jonathan Neel, Bryan Baleman. 
Simon Parker, Adam Jones, Junes M. 
Rockmore, Joseph J. Battle, and John 
Blackstone, the church then set bro. Tur- 
ner before the presbyter}-; and upon exa- 
mination, the presbytery believing him to 
be called of God as. was Aaron, they there- 
fore set him apart to the ministry. 

Then proceeded to the further matters 
of the meeting, and first chose bro. An 
drew Hood, Moderator, and bro. II. H. 
Hammack, Clerk. 

2nd. The letters from the churches desi- 
ring to be constituted into an Association 
upon the primitive platform were then read, 
and some discussion on the expediency or 
inexpediency of constituting; it was how- 
ever, tho'l best to postpone constituting al 
present, and send to several of the Associ- 
ations round about us for aid. Also, we 
invite any and all of the churches of the 
Old School order, who may wish to unite 
with us, to send up their request by letter 
and delegates We also invite and most 
cordially solicit any and all of iIip minis- 
ters of (he primitive Baptist order through- 
out the State and United States, to attend 
and see our ord >r. The next meeting to 
he held with the Union Baptist church, 
Marion county, to commence on Saturday 
before th^ first Sunday in November next. 

3d. Resolved, that we request the Edi- 
tors of the Primitive Baptist and lie Signs 
of the Times, to give publicity to these 
Minutes through their valuable papers. 
Also appointed a committee of three to 
write a short Address to the Old School 
Baptists, to stir up their pure minds by 
way of remembrance; the committee to 
consist of brethren John W Turner. Rob- 
ert Toler, and Jas Barrow. Then ad- 
journed in brotherly love. &«•. 

Andrew Hood, Mod'r. 

H. H. Hammack. ( lerk. 


Dear brethren: The other brethren 
of the committee and myself beinir some 
distance apart, they therefore put the yoke 
on me. And though I feel weak, yet 
when I am weak then am I strong; and I 
shall write as though every body believed 
as I do. One of ihe greatest errors now 
afloat in our laud is, that of my opinion. 
Now, dear brethren, when you hear a 
minister in preaching say, it is my opin- 
ion that ihe salvation of sinners depends 
upon human instrumentality, you ma\ take 
that as the best testimony that he has a 
dark mind, and thai he knows nothing a- 
bout salvation; for salvation is of the 
Lord. And again: By grace are ye saved, 
through faith as the instrument by which 
you are brought to feel or see that salva- 
tion. Again! We are bound to give 
thanks to God for you, brethren, beloved 
of live Lord, because God hath from the 
beginning chosen you to salvation, thro' 
sanctification of the Spirit and belief of 



the (ruth. So we understand that sancli- 
fication and faith are the means pt' thai 
salvation to which God had chosen these 
Thessalonians. In short, we should take 
ito man's opinion in such cases, nor have 
an opinion of our own, without a thus sai tit 
the Lord for it; for opinion must always 
be founded upon evidence. 

But almost half the preachers in this our 
day of darkness, are wandering after the 
beast, are preaching the opinion of others. 
We hear men say in preaching, it is my 
opinion thai thousand^ of the poor heathen 
are perishing for knowledge; and the sin 
lies at our door, for vye have the means in 
our hands. When in reality, if they were 
asked for a thus saith the Lord for the as- 
sertion, they would be like poor Simon 
was when he wished to buy the gift of the 
Holy Ghost with money; for no doubt he 
only wanted that power for the purpose of 
speculation, for he could have cured thou- 
sands and received big pay for it. So it is 
with this opinion, for not one of them have 
ever been to Burrnah, nor have I hey been 
sent for by the Burmese. No, my brethren, 
nor have half of those that talk so much 
about it, ever seen a man that has been 
there; but they beg like Simon, believing 
that it will answer them a fine purpose at 
the present, for they can get a line educa- 
tion and next be sent out into the destitute 
parts of Georgia and Alabama, to bpg up- 
on this fine pay of from four to six hun- 
dred dollars per annum;, and if they can 
get any more, it will do to educate some 
other fine fellow, and so qualify him, &ic 
But very different from this was the case 
of Peter, for he never went to the Gentiles 
until sent for. So the scripture was fulfil- 
led that savs', Thy people shall be willing 
in the day of thy power. And so in fine, 
for men to devise any plan for the carry- 
ing out the purposes of an infinite God, is 
vanity; for the means and end are so inse 
parably connected, that none can separate 
them. If the Lord has designed from all 
eternity to save a people, it would be folly 
to suppose that he has not treasured up 
all the means to effect that object; and if 
men and money are the means, why should 
the so called missionaries find fault with 
any for not paying; for this reason, they 
must get just what the Lord designed, or 
else the Lord is frustrated, for he must 
liav<> known from the beginning when this 
work would be effected; but not by might 

nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the 
Lord. And every child of God has this 
spirit, and consequently are willing to do 
any thing they believe to be their duty to 
do. And it is not to make them sons that 
the Lord sends his spirit into their hearts; 
no, but because they are sons, God sends 
forth the spirit of his Son into their hearts, 
crying, Father. And to hear one say, 1 am 
a missionary, we fear many times the term 
is used by such as have never tho't what 
a missionary is; for we understand that it 
is one sent," therefore to claim the name of 
a missionary is to fay, I am one of God's 
ministers, and who can say, I am one of 
those whom the Lord has sent as an embas- 
sador for God. Now then we are embassa- 
dors forCiiiist, as though God did beseech 
you by us, we pray you in Christ's stead, 
be ye reconciled to God. Now the gospel 
is a message or bundle of pood news; what 
good news it is, that th lu'gjj he was rich 
yet for your sake he became poor, that we 
through his poverty might be rich. Who 
huh saved us and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our works, but 
according to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus before 
the world began. 

Now, dear brethren, when this covenant of 
peace was made I cannot tell; but it is sure 
that it was before the world began, and 
that was before man was made. But that 
it did ever exist in the infinite mind is be- 
yond a doubt, for one day is with the Lord 
as a thousand years, and a thousand years 
as one day. And that the Lord would not 
send an embassador, who would prove a 
traitor, to bear this message of peace is evi- 
dent. No, my brethren, they all speak the 
same thing, they all preach the same doc- 
trine; and all that believe thro' their word 
have the same mind, for they have the spi- 
rit of Christ. For he hath chosen us in 
him that we might be holy and without 
blame before him in love; not because 
they were holy, but to make them so — hav- 
ing predestinated us unto the adoption of 
children by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure of his will. 
And soil is not a linsey woolsey garment 
as some would have it, part of grace and 
part of works; if it is of grace then 
is it no more of works, and thus this 
robe of righteousness is put upon ev- 
ery one for whom it was prepared. — 
For, says our Saviour, it is not mine to 



give, but it shall be given to them for 
whom it was prepared of my Father. 
And so it will be with those poor do and 
live missionaries, for they are sent of men 
and will make proselytes; and they are 
like Ishmael, they have not the robe of 
righteousness, and no seat prepared to sit 
upon at the right hand of God. 

Now may the God of peace that brought 
again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that 
great shepherd of the sheep, ihrough the 
blood of the everlasting covenant, comfort 
your hearts, &c. . 


** Mil,l ^ [ ^^— — w^ —gwj — ——■■■■ Mim w a rn ■ M^fr— m 

North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Wtlliamston. 
R. M.G Movie, Gcrmanton. W. W. Mizell, Pty- 
piouth. Jacob Swindell, Washington J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro 1 . James Sontherland, IVarren/oii' 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averusboro' . Parham Packet, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake counti/. Obadiah Sowell, Rogers 1 P. 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Leaksvitle. David J. Molt, 
Long Creek Bndge. Ely Holland, Smithfield. 
James Dobson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro'. John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Healhville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, Stantonsburg. 

South Carolina.— Wm. Hardy, Saluda Hill, 
James Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. H. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 
Mills. Lewis Shirrell, Silver Glade. 

Georgia.— William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayetlevi/k. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monli.ccllo. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Ligrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxvitte. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Eutonion. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Nee), Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. E. H. Mat.his,./2- I 
dairvi/le. R. Toler, Upaloie. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gaydcn, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthcrsville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Tho- 
masioa. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
IvlcCrary, Warrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairn. G. 
\V. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. . 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Bamesville. Alex. Garden, Mount Mome. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Newnun. Elias 0. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridge. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
siah Stovall, Aauilla. G. P. Cannon, Cullodcn- 
vitle. Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
McElroy, Bainbridge. Furna Ivey, Milledgevi/le. 

Alaiiaima. — ft. B. Mosdy, Cohawba. A. Kea- 
ton, McConico. John Blackstonc, La Fu/efte. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredonid. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 

Gafford, Ch-eenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hi/1. 
John G. Walker, Ml/on. Seaborn Hamrick, Co- 
rintk. Henry Williams. Havana. Samuel Clay, 
Wount Hebron. John F. Lovett, Mount Pleasant: 
Elias Daniel, Church Hill. John Bor.ds, Clinton. 
David Johnston, Leighton. Joel H. Chambless, 
Lowsville. Adam McOreary, Brooklyn. Josiah 
Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, New Market. Sher- 
rod W. Harris, Vienna. John McQuaen, Graves 1 

Tennessee.— A. V. Farmer, Blair\i Fcrrv. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten M : le. William Patrick, "Ponlar 
Corner. Pleasant McBriJe, Oat's Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingau, Smith's ^j 
Roads. William E. Pope. Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somerville. Charles Hendprson, E.aery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Mecsville. Henry 
Lile, Van A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Croorn, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Three Forks, John W. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
James D. Williams, Dailville W T m. H. Cook, 
Mount Zrion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
I Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 
I Illinois.— Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

j Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jeffersonville. 

Ohio.— Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ton, Fulton. 

Kentucky. — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Bc-ger's Store. John Clark, Frc* 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Heningsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's 
Mill. Joseph H. Eanes, Cullund's. Isaac Chris- 
man, Ni T. Stephensburg. 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicoats Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckusunny. 

Wisconsin Ter.— M. W r . Darnall, Blue River. 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 


John S. Keith, 
Allen Nettles, 
Moses Joy tier, 
Furna Ivey, 

$10 I Edm. Stewart, SlO 
1 I Wm. Hardv, 5 

1 | Ch. P. Hansford, 5 
6 ! Levi Lancaster, 1 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 21 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 

mm m mm^ iraswfflm 



Printed and Published by George How aril, 


"eottie out of pjer, nt£ ^to$lt: y 

VOL. 3. 

SATURDAY, APRIL 14, 1838. 

No. 7. 



They differ in the manner of their birth. 
The former a miracle of grace, effected by 
the Spirit of God alone. The latter is pro- 
duced by a natural cause, and upon natural 
principles. 4th. The}' differ in spirit. 
The former possess, and enjoy the spirit of 
God, "for as many as are led by the spirit 
of God, they are the sons of God." The 
latter possess the spirit of iniquity which 
vvorketh in the children of disobedince. 
5th. They differ in mind. The former 

March 14/A, A. D. 1838. > 

Philanthropy, Butler county, Ohio. ) 
To Elder Bennett, Editor of the Primi- 
tive Baptist. 

Dear Brother: The Primitive Baptist 
produces remarkable and singular effects I being spiritually minded, which is life and 
with the people in this part of the country ;; peace. The latter is carnally minded, which 
while it is hailed with joy by some, others is death. 6th. They differ in feeling. The 
are grieved to the very heart at the sound former feel the love of God shed abroad 
of its name, much more on hearing its in their hearts by the Holy Ghost that is 
contents read. While it gladdens the given to them, which never fails to pro- 
hearts and encourages some in the Chris- duce in them a hatred to sin, and a love to 
tian's warfare, it discourages others and. God. Like the fountains of water that 
makes them mad; while it strengthens the! spring up in different partsof the earth, hav- 
faith and zeal of some, it weakens the faith j ing their origin in the ocean, they invaria- 
and zeal of others; while some believe bly bend their course towards their foun- 
it to set forth the primitive doctrine of the tain head; and when two or more meet to- 
Baptists, (or in other words, the doctrine of gether, they mingle and form an union or 
Christ,) others look upon it as the doc- 1 oneness, and so continue their course, 
trine of devils; while its contents are food ! though with many meanderings, until at 
to some, it is poison to others; while some ; last they are swallowed up in the great 
wish it to continue, others would rejoice at ocean. Even so, with the Lord's people, 

its downfall. 

From the above facts, it is evident 

though scattered throughout the earth; one 
here, and another there, yet when they 

that there are two sorts of people in j meet, there is a oneness with them; they 
the world, (namely, the believer and the ; speak ihe same language, they sing the same 
unbeliever,) differing very widely, both in j song, they have been all taught in the same 
feelings and sentiments. They differ, school, they have the same Lord, the same 
firstly in their parentage. The former, ■ faith, and the same baptism. They are 
having God for their father, "for ye are I all bound to the same place; namely, their 

all the children of God by faith." The 
latter are of their father the devil. 2d. 
They differ in their birth. The former is 
born by promise. The latter is born of 
the flesh. The former of incorruptible 
seed, by the word of God which livethand 
abideth forever. The latter of a corrupti- 
ble seed that is doomed to perish. 3rd. 

fountain head, which' is God. And ere 
long, they shall be all swallowed up in the 
ocean of eternal love. Not so with the 
unbelievere; their hearts filled with enmity 
to God, his truth, and his people, they 
foam out their rage at them ; they are haters 
of another; their way is the way of death, 
and ere long, they shall eat the fruit of their 



doing'. 7th. They differ in their belief. 
The former believe that salvation is of 
(sovereign) grace alone. The latter helieve 
it to be of works. The former believe that 
mankind by nature are dead in sins. The 
latter helieve the devil told the truth, 
when he said, "thou shalt not surely die." 
8th. The$r differ in practice. The former 
are zealous of good works, which the)' 
show by contending for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints, and by walking in all 
the commandments and ordinances of the 
Lord, and being contented therewith; leav- 
ing him the prerogative of carrying on his 
own work. While the latter are haters of 
good works, which they prove by striving 
to pervert the faith of God's elect, and per- 
secuting those that preach it; they obey 
not the commandments of God, but make 
them void by their own traditions; they 
take the prerogative to themselves of help- 
ing the Lord to do his own work by de- 
vising plans and setting them into opera- 
tion to convert sinners, which he has not 
authorised, and boasting of their success; 
and truly if we could credit their re- 
ports, they are far ahead of the Lord, them- 
selves being judge! And it is this 
brood of unbelievers, that have crept in un- 
awares among the Baptists, that hav.e origi- 
nated these wars, confusions, and distres- 
ses, they have experienced of late among 
themselves. And now I must come to a 
close. Yours in the best of bonds. 


N. B. You will please insert the follow- 
ing, from Deacon Samuel Gwaltny, in 
the Primitive Baptist, and oblige yours. 

J. H. F. t 
To Elder Bennett. 

Dear Brother : I have had an oppor- 
tunity of reading the Primitive Baptist as 
far as the numbers of the first and second 
volumes have been received by Elder Flint, 
and have been so much delighted with its 
contents, and especially, with Elder Law- 
rence's productions, that I want you to 
send me the second volume entire; and I 
hereby transmit through your agent, Elder 
Flint, one dollar for the second volume. 

Your affectionate brother, 



Georgia, Houston county, j> 
Feb. 25th, 1S38. \ 
Brother Bennett: I am well pleased 
with your paper, and do think it has been 

a means in the hand of God of doing u 
great deal of good or, preventing a great 
deal of evil. I have received them tolera- 
bly regular, and have been well pleased to 
think how they did, by the truth of the 
gospel, tear down the turnpikes which were 
reared for the rich and learned of this 
world to go to heaven on, by paying 'oil; 
while the poor and ignorant might remain 
on their own side, notwithstanding"Christ 
chose the foolish things of this world, and 
the poor have the gospel preached to them 
and without money and without price, &c. 
But yet like Judas the missionaries are go- 
ing about selling Christ for money, and ap- 
pear to love him full as well as Judas did, 
when he kissed htm. But if thev would 
only be as honest as Judas was and throw 
down their gain, it would not be so bad; 
for I think they must be as well convinced 
of their error: and the proud pharisees as 
destitute as the) 7 were of the religion of 
Jesus, they would not put it into the trea- 
sury, but the missionaries put it into the 
treasury, notwithstanding it is the price of 

There are a great many more good shea- 
rers than there are good shepherds, and if 
they have sheared you so often and so 
close that the wool has not grown out when 
they come again, they will clip the shears 
over you; and as for your feelings, they 
had just as lievetakea piece of the hide as- 
not; and I think if they ever can get Con- 
gress to make just such a pair of shears as 
they want, they will take sheep, wool, 
hide and all. 

I conclude by subscribing myself your 
affectionate brother in Christ, if I might be 
thus worthy. LUKE BOZE MAN. 


Tennessee, Uoane county, > 
Feb. 25, 183S. 5 
Dear brother Bennett: Since I wrote 
to you last, I have been in Bledsoe county. 
I had the first number, vol. 3, of the Pri- 
mitive Baptist with me, and on showing it 
to some of the brethren they insisted on 
keeping it for two weeks, until they could 
show it to more of the brethren and friends; 
accordingly I ' left it with them. They 
wore it out in that time, and were well 
pleased with its contents, and requested me 
to write for them to you to send them 
six copies of your valuable paper. I say 
valuable, for two reasons: first, because 
the doctrine it contains I believe is the 



doctrine of the Bible, and cannot be over- ! 
turned by all that wicked and designing 
men can do. Second, because I believe it 
is doing much good in our country. It is 
sonl-ehcering and heart-reviving to the j 
dear tender lambs of Jesus, when they can , 
hold sweet oonverse with so many breth- 
ren from different parts of the United 
States, that seem to see eye to eye and 
speak the same language. It is food to the 
hungry soul, it builds them up in the most 
pure and holv faith of the gospel of the 
dear Son of God. It causes us to be strong 
in the belief that God has yet a people, 
yea, more than seven thousand, that have 
not bowed the knee to the image of Baal; 
and are not afraid to stand valiant for the 
cause of Christ. Would to God the Prim- 
itive Baptist might circulate far and wide, 
that all Christians might see the sad delu- 
sion that is carried on in the religious 

I could say many things but must for- 
bear at present, as I have to try to preacli 
in two hours from this time. So I will 
come to a close by subscribing myself your 
most affectionate brother in gospel bonds 
and afflictions, and fellow laborer. 



Alabama, Greene county, > 
Dec. I5lh, 1837. $ 

Brother Bennett: According to a 
previous appointment, our Old School 
brethren met at Rehoboth church, Friday 
before the second Sabbath in November, 
and organized into a new Association of the 
Old School order and primitive faith. I 
herewith enclose a Minute of our procee- 
dings, which you can examine and see 
more minutely what we have done. It is 
the wish and was the order of our Associa- 
tion, which you will also see, that a Min- 
ute should be forwarded to you and brother 
Beebe for publication. I would like for 
you to give, it a place in your valuable pa- 
per as soon as possible. 

Yours in Christian love. 


[The Association above referred to, is 
called "The Pilgrim's Rest Association of 
Old School Baplists," and is composed of 
twelve churches, viz: Pilgrim's Rest, Pri- 
mitive, Bethany, Liberty, Salem, and Sa- 
repta, in Pickens county; and Rehoboth, 

Bethlehem, Canaan, Friendship, Five 
Mile, and Bethel, in Greene county, Ala- 
bama — having 499 members in fellowship. 
We extract the following from the Min- 
utes: — ] 

Report of the Committee on Resolu- 

Dear Brethren, it is likely fresh in your 
memoiies, the painful scenes experienced 
by us, being associated with persons calling 
themselves to be Baptists, though of a dif- 
ferent faith, being votaries of the missionary 
or effort system; which converted our pub- 
lic counsels of 'onferenoe both in church 
and Associations, into a scene of turmoil 
and confusion, instead of that dove-like 
spirit of peace which should always per- 
vade Christian assemblies; which has led 
us to the necessity of separating ourselves 
from them and entering into the following 
Resolutions : 

Art. 1. Therefore Resolved, That we 
enter our protest against missionary ope- 
rations and all its appending institutions 
(falsely called benevolent} as being unpre- 
cedented in the word of God. 

Art. 2. And in order to guard against 
the innovations, that may be made on the 
churches, we advise you as early as practi- 
cable to dismiss by letter c% otherwise 
from your churches, all members favorable 
to the missionary and effort system; and 
moreover we recommend to you to be 
careful to examine all persons offering their 
membership to you, touching their views 
relative to missionary measures, and if 
found to be favorable to such measures re- 
ject them. 


Dear Brethren, having transacted the 
business which came before us, as our Mi- 
nutes will more fully show, we think it 
meet to address you in a circular letter, in 
which we give you our views in regard to 
the support of the gospel ministry, as we- 
lieve, the same to be warranted from the 
word of God; and in so doing, we will 
bring to view that portion of scripture that 
is most plain to the point. First, the express 
declaration of Jesus Christ is: Provide nei- 
ther gold nor silver, nor brass in your 
purses, &.c. for the workman is worthy of 
his meat and the laborer his hire. Matthew 
10th chapter 9th and 10th verses — Luke 
9th chapter and 3rd verse. This right the 
apostles published throughout the world. 
1st Corinthians 9th chapter and 14th verse: 
Even so hath the Lord ordained, th*t they 



which preach the gospel should live of the 
gospel . Gallatians 6th chapter and Gth 
verse: Let him that is taught in the word 
communicate unto him that teacheth in all 
good things. 1st Timothy, 5th chapter 
and 18th verse: Thou slialt not muzzle the 
ox that treadeth out the corn, and the la- 
borer is worthy of his reward. 1st Corin- 
thians, 9th chapter and 7th verse: Who 
goelh a warfare any lime at his own char- 
ges? who planteth a vineyard and eateth 
not of the fruit therof? or who feedeth a 
flock and eateth not of the milk of the 
flock? For our sakes no doubt thisis written. 
1st Corinthians, 9th chapter and 1 1th verse: 
If we have sown unto you spiritual things, 
it is a great tiling if we shall reap your 
carnal things; and tltey that wait at the al- 

ranus, and many of them who used curious 
arts, brought their books (the trumpery of 
said school which was found to be valued at 
fifty thousand pieces of silver) and burned 
them before all men. A cloud of history tes- 
timony can be brought to prove that heath- 
en priests have been taught in their schools 
of theology, or mythology, in order to pre- 
pare them to preach the genealogy and di- 
vinity of their gods. 

We admit that the Egyptians, Greeks, 
English and French, Spaniards and many 
others, have had their Theological Schools 
to teach mythology, magic and many other 
curious arts; but they never have promoted 
the cause of Christ and the simplicity of the 
gospel, but in every age and every nation, 
have been a nursery of persecution and 

tar are partakers with the altar. Thus our j bloodshed on the churches of Christ. V\ by 
dear brethren it does most clearly appear ! then did not Christ go to the schools for 
from divine authority, the ministers of the ! preachers, instead of the sea of Galilee for 
gospel have a divine right to a maintenance fishermen? Brethren, lest we weary your 
from the people. Let us for a moment con- patience, we close; yet much more could 
trast the gospel plan for the support of be said. May the Lord bless and direct 

God's ministers, with the popular and new 
fangled notions »f the day commonly called 
benevolent, or otherwise called the eflbrt 
system; one is a measure whose author is 
God, and the other a human invention. 
First, we know of no officer that is authori- 
zed in the church of Christ to take up con- 
tributions but the deacons. The patriois of 

you, and help you to rightly divine the 
word of truth. 


Haywood county, Tennessee 
March 9th, 1S37. 
Brother Bennett: A few days past 
seventy-six groaned, bled and died, many ' I was in the State of Mississippi; while on 
of them, to bring about our happy form of my route, at places where I stayed two 
government, and to throw off the titheing nights, I found as I thought, and as they 
of the clergy, and the tyranny of priest- j expressed themselves, the man and his wife 

craft which they claimed, as a support, for 
the ministry; but strange, passing strange, 

at each place to be Old School Baptists: 
meaning, the religion of God our Saviour 

that societies of different names and orders to be spiritual, and only known by man 
should be formed, and agents appointed j through the spiritual teaching of God, who 

whose business is to ride and take up contrr 
butions and it cloaked under the name, for 
the support of the ministry. Bear breth- 
ren theplain truth is, that God has ordained, 
that his ministers should be fed and clothed; 

is a spirit, the author and supporter of re- 
vealed religion; and yet known by some 
in the world through divine grace. And 
that it only has the author for its support, 
and being kept by the mightv power of 

but no where has directed such a course of i God through faith, which will end in sal- 
rncrchandize on the Gospel. God has re- | vation. And that the children need feeding 
served the prerogative to himself of calling 
his ministers, and appointing the fields of 
their labors, and we view Theological 
Schools unwarranted in the word of God 
and dangerous to religious liberty. And 
wherever they have been organized, wheth- 
er Jewish, Fagan, Heathen, Roman Catho- 
lic or Christian, they have been a source 
of persecution and bloodshed on the church 
of Christ. Witness in the 19th of the Acts 
of the Apostles, Faul disputing for the 
space of two years in the school of one Ti- 

that they may have strength to withstand 
the wiles of the devil, which are spreading 
through men, and these men lil*e the horse 
leech's daugnter, crying, give, give — I 
need not tell you what, for you know it to 
be money; and when that does not come 
plentifully, have said, give your gloves, 
handkerchiefs, &c. these you can give and 
have a chance to redeem them, for money 
is our object. 

These people, named above, not believ- 
ing in moneyed religion, and hearing of 



your paper, the Primitive Baptist, are anx- 
ious to obtain it from the first of this year. 
Yours in the best of bonds, &c. 



Posey county, Indiana, } 
March 30th, 1837. \ 

Dear brother Bennett: On the sub- 
ject of religion I can only say, that the 
churches of the Salem Association are gen- 
erally in peace, but no out-pouring of the 
Spirit, but rather a state of barrenness pre- 
vails. Our brethren have taken a perma- 
nent stand against the benevolent opera- 
tions of the present day, as they are gene- 
rally termed; I hope, however they do not 
oppose true benevolence, only a scheme of 
religious traffic or speculation under the 
cloak of religion. Evil things being call- 
ed by good names do not alter their nature. 
Almost every craftsman of every kind 
when he sets out to make gain by his craft, 
the first object is to persuade the people 
that he is concerned for their welfare, that 
he has the good of the people at heart. 
Look at a Simon Magus of old, that want- 
ed to give money that he might have pow- 
er given to him to communicate the Holv 
Ghost. Did he have in view the glory of 
Jehovah and the good of the children of 
men? I think not. 

Then no wonder that we should bow 
find the world full of religious speculators, 
that would make gain by godliness and 
take a great deal of pains to make the peo- 
ple believe that they had in view the glory 
of God and the salvation of souls. They 
profess to be the Lord's servants, but exa- 
mine them >and they stand opposed to his 
truth as revealed in his word. Paul gave 
ns to know that the purpose of God accor- 
ding to election should stand. What do 
these benevolent and effort men tell us? 
They say thousands of the heathen are pe- 
rishing daily, because the gospel is not 
preached among them. Does Jehovah lack 
means of sending the gospel to them, if 
they are to be saved by means of the gos- 
pel? Did he not find means to send his word 
and that with power too to the Gentiles? 
When the time rolled round that the Gen- 
tiles were to come to his light, he knew 
how to accomplish his ends then., which 
was the salvation of his people, as was then 
observed by an infallible witness: Then 
hath God also visited the Gentiles to take 
out of them a people for his name. Mark 

the words, out of; this accords with Paul, 
that the purpose of God according to elee- 
tion might stand. 

But how can sinners be saved, how were 
or how do missionaries profess to be saved? 
Is it not grace that saves? Is rot Jehx>vah's 
grace sufficient to save even a heathen, his 
power sufficient to call the vilest out of 
darkness into his heavenly light? Can any 
receive that light only such as are thus 
called? Are we not dependent beings on 
an independent Jehovah? Surely, if I am 
at all acquainted with the divine spirit and 
grace of God, he had no partner in the 
work of regeneration, no missionary to 
help him save me. I therefore am the 
more indebted to my divine master, be- 
cause he done all the work for me. Then 
when men come in God's name and deny 
his word by their practice, or by their assu- 
ming to do the works of God, we should 
not receive them in our houses nor bid 
them God speed. 

I must close this subject. I only desire 
to say one thing more, that is, 1 received a 
letter a few weeks past from a dear sister 
in Christ, that lives near Plantville, Grant 
county, Wisconsin Territory. She tells 
me there is a great revival among the Meth- 
od ists there. Her desire is, that the Great 
Shepherd might send one of his ministers 
there to preach the truth to his people. 
May the Lord grant to send his ministers 
to them that pray to him and not to a mis- 
sionary society for a preacher. 

I will write again shortly. 



Southampton county, Va. > 
July 20th, 1837. S 
Dear brother Bennett: At this time 
there is a wonderful cry about the scarcity 
of money; as if that was the main spring 
of the great machine by which all of our 
affairs were kept in proper order. 1 had 
thought that this song of oppression would 
be sung loudest by merchants and specula- 
tors; but alas! people professing godliness 
have learned the tune. And those who 
believe that the number brought to sur- 
round the throne of God, will be in pro- 
portion to the sum of money raised by a- 
gents for that purpose, seem ready now to 
despair of seeing half the work of God ac- 
complished in consequence of this great 
pressure; though many of the New School 
Baptists keep up doing and advising. 



In the Biblical Recorder of the 7th of 
last month, we see an article headed fiys- 
tematic Contributions. This brings cer- 
tain strange things to our ears. The au- 
thor of that production in the first place 
says, tjiat prayer moves the arm that moves 
the world; and proceeds to say, that pray- 
er is liable to be abused, and is abused 
where a church or people refuse to give of 
their money to promote the ohjcct for 
which they prayed. This is strange doc- 
trine indeed, that prayer should be the in- 
strument to move the arm of Jehovah to 
convert the world, and yet prayer should 
lore its efficacy in consequence of there be- 
ing offered with it no money. Well may 
the author of such stuff call it systematic, 
for it loo strongly represents itself as being 
a system devised for the purpose of increa- 
sing the weight of Judas's bag, to be called 
gospel doctrine. 

But perhaps I have not caught the wri- 
ter's meaning; it may be that he only wish- 
ed to be understood as telling the people, 
that if they would give more liberally he 
and his partners in the craft would pray 
more fervently; but how can that be? lie 
in the next breath tells the people, that they 
pray most fervently who give most liberal- 
ly; which is in plain terms telling the'peo- 
ple, that as they give nothing they pray 
none; but those who give must pray. And 
that as the efficacy of their prayer de- 
pends upon the sum of money which ac- 
companies it, he, (as one ivho lives by 
the croft,) would advise them to give 
more liberally. 

Shame, Mr, Dccna, in devising such a 
system. You did not have reference to 
your Bible; there 3 ou would not only 
have read of greedy dogs, which never 
have enough, Isa. 56. 11; but you would 
also have been taught, that to him that 
woiketh the reward was not reckoned of 
grace but of debt; consequently the more 
you worked, the more you would have 
found yourself in debt. But, Sir, to take 
your own side of the question, corruption 
is loo plain to be blinked at. You intimate 
that the number to be redeemed of the 
Lord, is in proportion to the amount con- 
tributed to the various institutions of the 
day, (falsely called henevolent.) If you 
are really in earnest and believe this to be 
a fact, and believe the soul of man to be of j 
tuch intrinsic value, how I ask is it, that 
the agents and officers of these institutions 
can have the conscience to pocket from 
!our to six or eight hundred dollars a year 

for their services? thus greedily draining 
the treasury of these institutions, and with 
their pockets full still cry, give, give. 
Why do you not soy with David, that you 
will. not take that which is the Lord's. 

But, Sir, follow your own track a little 
further, and still contend that the prospe- 
rity of religion depends upon the amount 
contributed to the benevolent institutions 
of the day, and see if you do not prove the 
fact; that is, thai the prosperity of religion 
depends upon the prosperity of the banks. 
Consequently, as the specie is all gone to 
Europe, there religion must g,o; (or at 
least your kind of religion, such as is 
bought with silver and gold.) And 
should the banks not he pleased to favor us 
with some of their bills as a substitute for 
cash, then according to your system, the 
work of the Lord must stop, religion cease 
to prosper, and thus the whole race of the 
human family sink down to hell. Why, 
Mr. Decna! Because money cannot be had 
to employ a missionary to pray for them. 

Now what think you, bro. Bennett, 
can you throw in your little portion of ad- 
vice with mine, and persuade the man to 
go home and instead of idling away so much 
of his time, read his Bible a little. Then 
perhaps he will be able to make out a bet- 
ter system. But as he has promised to let 
us hear from him again, perhaps he ma}' 
get the affair all right, money or no money; 
if so, he shall be sure to receive hi,s just cre- 
dit. In haste, your friend and bro. 


FOtt THE runriTivE BAPTIST. 

Georgia, Muscogee county, ~) 
January 1th, 1837. \ 
Brother Editor: Having the oppor- 
tunity of reading your valuable papers call- 
ed the Primitive Baptist, 1 learn from them 
the distracted state of the Baptist denomi- 
nation in this part of God's moral vine- 
yard, on account of the new institutions, 
falsely called benevolent. I say false, yea, 
for if these institutions were in rogue in 
the apostles' day, or should have been, the 
apostles did wrong for they have never 
written them where I can find them. And 
il my industrious brethren have been acute 
enough of their skill to search them out, or 
have been directed by the good Spirit to 
some hole or corner of the word of God 
that gives them an account of those things, 
I would thank them to cite me to that 
scripture, for I have not found it. No 



sncli things as these institutions are called 
are m the word of God, nor do I ever ex- 
pect to find them in the accounts of the 
Mosaic, prophetic, or gospel dispensations. 
For our Saviour did not speak of them, 
nor any such plans, for I learn that the 
foundation of God standeth sure, having 
this sea!, the Lord knoweth them thai are 
his. And Paul says, when speaking of 
the character of our creator: God who sav- 
ed us and called us with a holy calling, not 
according to our works, hut according to 
his own purpose and grace, which was giv- 
en us in Christ Jesus before the world be- 
gan. Then it is not men nor money that 
save sinners, hut by grace are ye saved; 
and not of works, lest any should boast. 

But perhaps in another century, as the 
missionary dispensation has ushered in, 
some may hear and see those things. I see 
the effect, and it has a bad coloring. 
Churches are torn up and Christians are 
troubled and perplexed in mind, and some 
watchmen are rejeeted< and why? Be- 
cause King Saul would not obey the com- 
mand of God, but must reserve to himself 
the best of the flock to sacrifice to God 
when God had not asked him to do so: he 
rejected his being king any longer, but 
chose one more worthy than he. 

So I must close here, and if you find 
these thoughts worth)'-, please give them a 
place in your paper, and you will oblige 
yourserv't. ROBERT TOLER. 

more subscribers for the Primitive Bap- 
tist. I hasten to send them on, wishing 
you to send the papers as soon as you can, 
believing that it is doing great good. It is 
true there are some that say, I hate Bennett 
and his paper, for they speak evil concern- 
ing us; but I think it is gaining ground 
and feel to hope that truth will yet prevail. 
Dear brother, I assure you that the Pri- 
mitive Baptist has been and is still a source 
of comfort to me, and I believe it is also to 
a great many of the dear children of God. 
Before I read the Primitive Baptist and 
the Signs of the Times, I was almost ready 
to conclude that all the preachers and ma- 
ny of the members had wandered after the 
beast; but through these channels I find 
that the Lord hath reserved more than se- 
ven thousand that have never bowed to 
the image of Baal. And may the Lord 
bless you and make you a blessing to oth- 
ers, as I believe he has already, but abun- 
dantly more so* is the prayer of yours in 
the best of bonds. 



Washington county, N. C.~) 
February 20, 1837. \ 
Dear brother Bennett: I hope that 
the Lord will bless }'on. Yes, my broth- 
er, I still hold you in pleasing remem- 
brance before God, praying that you may 
abide in the truth and in the fear of the 
Lord, and be enabled to bear a faithful tes- 
timony to the doctrine taught by our Sa- 
viour and his apostles. I trust you are 
embarked in a good cause, and in it I hope 
you will be strengthened with all might ac- 
cording to God's glorious power, unto all 
patience and long suffering with joyful- 
nc-ss. (Col. i.ll.) So no more, but be- 
lieve me to be vours in love. 


Georgia, Muscogee county, 

March Vsih, 1837. 

Dear brother Bennett: I am again 

on a tour of preaching, and have got five 


Alabama, Chambers county, ~] 
Fed. 25th, 1837. j 

My biiother: Although I never saw 
vour face I have seen your paper called the 
Primitive Baptist; and it breathes a spirit 
I think the word of God does. And I be- 
ing one that believe that the word of God 
is the only proper rule of faith and prac- 
tice, have solicited those whose names are 
under written, to subscribe for your valua- 
ble paper, and you will please to send it 
from the commencement of this year, as 
directed below. 

My dear brother, I have been a close ob- 
server of the movements of the day for se- 
veral years, and thinking, at times, if I op- 
posed thein, that I might fight against God. 
But now seeing so plainly the mark of the 
beast, 1 do not think I am mistaken; for 
some of the missionaries say, all they want 
is power and then they will show us, who 
oppose their moneyed institutions, that we 
shall yield. We have some few who stand 
up and contend for the old way; but wc 
are very much mixed in this section of 
country. We have a great many men 
who believe that, some of the institutions 
are right and some are wrong. I have 
known some preachers who at first thought 
all were wrong but the foreign missions; 
and after awhile they would receive ana- 



ther trait of the beast as right, and so on, 
until they would receive ail but the tail, 
(Temperance Societies:) and that they 
would oppose with all their might for a- 
while, but finding it was connected with 
the bod}', they would swallow that. 

I will tell you, my brother, what they 
make me think of: it is just like a snake 
trying to swallow a squirrel. It will be- 
gin at its head and swallow that first, and 
so on, until it comes to the tail. Then 
they try every stratagem to get rid of swal- 
lowing the tail; but finding it is connected 
with the body, they must either vomit all 
back, or swallow the tail, they will take 
down the tail, although averse to it: for if 
they vomit up the body and head, they 
will be laughed at for saying and contend- 
ing that those things were right. I believe 
some in this country would be glad they 
never had gone into the things; but hav- 
ing put their hand to, they are ashamed to 
draw back, for the reason above assign- 

I will stop my letter, for I do not know 
where I should stop, if I should write all 
my foolish thoughts. I subscribe myself 
your brother, willing to bear with you all 
the reproaches of the new order of the day. 

Yours, respectfully, 



Georgia, Oglethorpe county, ~| 
2U/ March, 1837. j 

Deak brother Bennett: I take my 
pen in hand to drop you a few lines, and I 
would to the Lord I could meditate and 
write in the spirit of the guspel of Christ. 
My object in writing is, to let you know 
some of my feelings and views concerning 
the causes, as I conceive, of so much trou- 
ble and distress in our denomination, in 
the present day of affliction, persecution 
and misery. 

The apostle Paul, probably in one of bis 
epistles to Timothy, declares the time 
would come when they would not endure 
sound doctrine; but after their own lusts, 
should heap to themselves teachers having 
itching ears: and that they should turn a- 
way their ears from the truth, and should 
be turned unto fables. Now I believe this 
scripture is fulfilling and has been for seve- 
ral years. About the years 1S2S and 9, 
it pleased God to revive his gracious work 
abundantly in various parts of the world, 
during which time many were added to tlic 

church; and no doubt, while many were 
truly Christians, there were man}' deceived 
Souls and hypocrites. Daring and alter 
this revival, correspondence by -messen- 
gers and letters from and to churches were 
enlarged, and many young preachers suc- 
ceeded and entered the field, and were a- 
bundantly encouraged by older ones, and 
the churches generally. And they, the 
preachers, were very zealous and became 
in possession of a great deal of influence 
over most of the members of the churches; 
and the sad tale of the lost condition of the 
heathen, and others in destitute places, 
was proclaimed by the preachers with ear- 
nest petitions for contributions of money to 
enable others to go and preach to them, 
that they too might be saved. And at the 
same time these preachers would inform 
their congregations, what others were do- 
ing by giving large sums of money to the 
missionary and other religious societies. 
(This is turning unto fables, indeed.) And 
thus many for the sake of self praise or vain 
glory, were disposed to, anil did throw in 
J largely to these objects. And the effect 
was, that they met with the smiles and 
praise of their preacher and others; for, 
the nature of even Christians is wicked 
enough, if not restrained by grace, to be 
more desirous of their own praise and glo- 
ry, than that of God's; and ignorant 
enough to be as badly deceived as Saul of 
Tarsus was, when going to Damascus, &.e. 
if not enlightened by divine grace, 
j And, my dear brother, I have no doubt 
1 but many of the dear children of God have 
been permitted logo so far in tiiese things, 
that though they may be convinced that 
they are wrong, and that they have been 
deceived, yet because of the reproach and 
self mortification that they expect they 
would be the subjects of, and that too by 
or from, even those that hitherto have giv- 
en them so much praise for their deeds of 
I charity, that they cannot come out boldly 
on the Lord's side, and earnestly contend 
for the faith once delivered to the saints. 
Oh! what a miserable condition this is, for 
Christians to be in! But the Lord will de- 
liver them and make them like one of his 
children in ancient days, to choose rather 
to suffer affliction with the people of God, 
than to enjoy the pleasure of sin for a sea- 
son; while those that are not the Lord's 
indeed, will choose the pleasure of sin with 
I satan's children. 

j The division is going on and increasing 
tin our denomination, and I believe will be 



finally accomplished; frr the Lord will works. They will say, it is a co-work between 
have the glory. that he would by his God and man. 

constraining grace, bring his children to the ; Some of the Methodists and the missionary 
feet of sovereign mercy, and give them in Baptists, who have different names but are all of 
all their exercises abundance of -humility, the same family, and all the anti-christians, are 
and pity those that have been led astray united against the true church as it was in Josh- 
Mid cause them again to return to the shep- ' ua's time. When the five kingdoms united against 
herd and bishop of their souls. him, you know, brother Bennett, they were called 

I am, dear brother, yours in the best of by different names but all their missions and for- 
bonds. DJ1VID TV. PJiTMJiN. C es were at Israel. As it was then so it is now. 

They will take, as the prophet said, hold of his 
name. In that day, seven women shall take hold 
of one man — having reference to a future time — 
saying, only let us be called by thy name to take 
awify our reproach; 

| And some have said that the Methodist preach- 

' ers are called from the plough's tail to preach the 

gospel. Those that believe this of them, surely 

cannot be so well acquainted with them as I am. 




North Carolina, Caswell county, 
April 9th, 1838. 

Dear brother Bennett: I will give you some For how can it be possible or reasonable for any 
of the outlines of my thoughts and views of things man to be a gospel preacher, called of God, when 
■at present. I must tell you in the first place, ac- in the first place we believe that God is a consist- 
cording to my thoughts there must be another di- ent being; and secondly, we believe that God 
vision amongst the Baptists in our country. My calls his ministers by his holy and unerring spirit, 
reason is this: I find so many of them opposed to and commits a dispensation of his gospel unto 
the truth. We find so many of them when they them, and speaks through them as instruments, 
hear the truth they will say, I can bear it myself Well, if the Methodists and the Ishmaelites, or 
but i have a friend or a neighbor of a different pharisees, preach the gospel, then it cannot be 
opinion. I feel for them; I do not think it is the that the primitive Baptists preach the gospel; for 
feelings of their friend or neighbor, but an inward God's spirit does not teach one man to preach the 
dislike in them. You know that in former times truth, and that same spirit teach another to preach 
they were not all Israel that were of Israel; there a lie. For he is a just and a holy and a consist- 
were a number of them when they had crossed the ent being; he teaches his servants in oneway: 
Red Sea sang the praises of God, but soon mani- for we are saved through sanctification of the spi- 
fested they were not his by rebelling against him. rit and belief of the truth. And again: alt thy 
As it was then so it is now; many of the carnal people are to be taught of the Lord, and great is 
Israelites are now amongst the redeemed of the to be their peace. Those pharisees in former 
Lord. We also find that there were then but few times used to. bring in damnable heresies amongst 
that got to the land of Canaan, that started from the saints of God to destroy their peace. Paul 
Egypt. There were five foolish virgins with the called them deceitful workers, the servants of the 
wise. We find evidences of the same through the devil, standing in the place of ministers ofrigh- 
scriptures. • teousness. Our Saviour called them, a genera- 
Some I find that believe all denominations in tion of vipers; he called them hypocrites. They 
our world are different branches of the church. I manifested the greatest zeal for God, and called 
do not find it so in the word of truth. The Lord gain godliness; and called themselves Moses's 
says, my beloved is but one. I cannot call them , disciples. So do the missionaries and Ishmael- 
branches, because we have no account of but one ites, in amount, to this day; they teach the law of 
church in the Bible. There is but one Lord and Moses for life and salvation. Mount Sinai is as 
one faith. How is it possible for any one to far as they have ever been; that is, the teachers 
think, according to the word, that they are bran- in the denominations I have above named. There- 
ches of the church'? For we might as well think fore I cannot believe that Gcd has any hand in 
the church of Rome is a branch as either of them, their work or labor, but abhors it and will disown 
For their system when viewed aright, is nothing it in the day of accounts. 

more or less than infidelity: for according to their . Brother Bennett, I will say to you that I am 
plan they destroy the whole scheme of redemp- highly pleased with your valuable paper; and ma- 

tion, fur Paul said to the church of believers, by ; ny of my neighbors also, who have seen it, 
grace ye are saved through faith, and that not of have been enabled to see through the schemes of ■ 
yourselves; it is the gift of God, and not of i the day, how wicked men in the ministry have 



been trying- to impose on the people. And here 
I send you the names of some of them that wish 
to become subscribers. 



South Carolina, Ed^r field district. ~) 
April 3d, 1838. 5 
Brother Bennett: This letter will tell you 
that 1 wish to continue taking the Piimitive Bap- 
tist. I have received it tolerably regular, and I 
do believe that it tells the truth, and the whole 
truth; therefore continue it until I write other- 
wise. So no more at present, but praying God to 
bless you in your undertaking, that he may in- 
crease the number of his followers so that anti- 
christ may fall, Ainen. WM. HARDY. 


Georgia, Upton county, March 31st, 1838. 

Beloved brother Bennett: It is with plea- 
sure that your subscribers read your paper in this 
section of the country. When we ran hear from 
our beloved brethren in different parts, it is cheer- 
ing; not that we so delight to hear of afflictions, 
hut to hear there are so many that are contending 
for the religion of cur Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ ; as I believe. And although we live at a 
distance from each other, and never expect to see 
each other in time, yet through the medium of the 
Primitive Baptist we can hear from each other 
and feel for each other. And this is what makes like your paper so well, although it is called 
by some that nasly poison paper. But I have not 
been able to discover the poison contained in it, 
as such. If it is so I shall certainly be poisoned 
to death, for it contains what I believe to be the 
spirit of the gospel of Christ. As such I feel dis- 
posed to patronise it, let others say what they 

Others say it is a speculating plan. Well, if 
speculation is so cheering to the disconsolate 
mind, let us all he speculators. But those who 
view it in this light may have been acquainted 
with the missionary plans, particularly the auxili- 
aries of the Bible Society. Now these societies, 
so far as I have been able to find out, are limited 
to certain hounds; for instance, two persons liv- 
ing near each other, say within fifty yards, and 
the line runs between them, one of them belongs 
to the society and lias got their Bibles, he cannot 
let the other take one because it would be out of 
the bounds. But not so with our paper, the Pri- 
mitive Baptist; for I lot every body have one if 
they want it and I find it out, because I want eve- 
ry body to read it, whether missionary or not, and 

let them judge for themselves if it is poison or 
speculation — or as I heard one say, it was good 
faith, but rotten works or bad worksi 

I will give you some account of the missiona- 
ries in this section, There has been almost a ge- 
neral separation, and so far as my knowledge ex- 
tends, when they could not keep the meeting 
house they will build one close by the other. 
Those that left us went into a school house and 
had their meeting on the same day we did the first 
year. They have now altered their time and have 
got them a large meeting house on hand, I sup- 
pose about a mile or a mile and a half from our 
meeting house; and they have met with some 
misfortune, for a little while hack the wind blew 
it down but they have got it up again, and will 
perhaps by fall have it completed. They have 
had a smart stir, what they call a revival, and 
have got some of the Methodist order to join them; 
and 1 have been creditably informed by a Metho- 
dist preacher, that one of them when he went up 
to join them told them he was of the same faith 
he always was; which faith the preacher said 
was a universal atonement, to which he believed 
the missionaries had an eye, and he thought 
would shortly subscribe to. They appear to be 
cold at present, so far as I know, without to-day 
lias brcught a new stir amongst them, it being 
their time of meeting. 

Brother Bennett, I think it unnecessary to at- 
tempt to write much in my ignorant manner; for 
when I try, my mind is so crowded that I cannot 
write what I want to, But this does not stop me 
from wanting to read what others write, for I 
wish to hear what seems to be the prospect of re- 
ligion in the different parts of these United States. 
For I am not sure if that time has not come that 
Paul speaks of in 1 Timothy, iv. 1, 2; and in 2 
Tim. iii. 1—10. 

1 will conclude by subscribing myself yours 
with respect. EDMUND STEIVART. 


State of Alabama, Dallas county, } 

March 25th, 1838. ' 5 

Brother Bennett: I am much gratified to find 

you are going to continue the Primitive Baptist, 

hoping that little paper will be a means in the 

I hands of God of doing much good in this section 

J of country, by exposing the different benevolent 

j (so called) schemes of the day. 

i In the bounds of the Alabama Association I 

] think there is a large majority of the laity who are 

opposed to the different operations of the day; but 

ia majority of the preachers are in favor of them. 
Yet wc have some of the old kind of Baptist prea- 
chers who have not gone into the money schemes 

— - 


of the day, but are earnestly contending for the 
faith once delivered to the saints; believing that 
God is able to carry on his work without the aid 
of so many societies, the foundation of which (in 
rnp opinion) is money. 

Yours in the bonds of the gospel, 



Stale of Tennessee, Fayette county, ? 
■March IGth, 1838. 5 

Bro. Bennett: I have received your paper re- 
gularly since I have been a subscriber, and am 
well pleased with the matter it contains; and 
would have been truly sorry you had been forced 
to relinquish its publication for want of sufficient 
patronagei I am one that believe those God has 
called to preach or publish his truths, if they are 
not able in a pecuniary point, should be enabled 
by those who receive and are fed with the same. 
And I further believe, that the Lord's people will, 
without being begged, teased, and forced by ;he 
management of designing and wicked men, con- 
tribute cheerfully, willingly and freely, and with 
a ready mind; for, says the apostle, let ours main- 
tain good works for necessary purposes. 

Here in the west where the Lord has cast my 
lot, there are all sorts of worshippers; and the 
clan called missionaries are abundant. But their 
race amongtheOld School Baptists is pretty well 
run, and all they can do now, is to falsely repre- 
sent us, by calling us Antinomians, iron sides, 
and much more; but none of these things have any 
weight, knowing in whom we have believed, and 
have committed ourselves into his handsi I am 
in haste, and will close. 

I am, dear bro. yours in gospel bonds. 



Kentucky, Livingston county,~\ 
March \2th, 1838. J 
Dear brother Bennett: I will give you my 
views of the Baptists in this section of country. 1 
have been in a great many different Associations 
before and since the splits took place. I was in 
ours, which is the Little River Association, at the 
time of the split, and have considered the case 
well and find there are three kinds of Baptists a- 
mong us. The party that broke off from the Lit- 
tle River Association, is what the people call Par- 
keriles. A certain Daniel Parker, who was an 
esteemed Baptist preacher in Kentucky, but went 
off in a doctrine of his own, something like this: 
In the first place, he published a pamphlet called 
the First Dose, and immediately another called 
the Second Dose; saying through those two pam- 



phlets and preaching the doctrine, that the devi 
was from everlasting a self-existing being, equal 
to God in power, wisdom and glory. He then mo- 
ved to the State of Indiana and published a pam- 
phlet called (if I mistake not) the Church Advo- 
cate. He then went to Mexico, and the last I ev- 
er heard of him, the Spaniards killed him on ac* 
count of his doctrine. 

The Little River Association now calls herself 
the United Baptists, as she did before; but I can 
see I think very plain too, that there are two sorts 
yet: one part opposed to missionism, and the oth- 
er in its favor, I unhesitatingly can say in truth 
too, that the missionary spirit is plain to be seen 
amongst some of our Association. There are 
some of the Baptists also, that formerly belonged 
to the Little River Association, and also from oth- 
ers in my acquaintance, that were swallowed up 
in the doctrine of Alexander Campbell, who went 
off from us. So no more at present. 



Shilo, Troup county, Georgia,") 
1st Jlpril, 1833. J 

Brother Bennett: Be not surprised 
at this signature, though no doubt the 
number of your female correspondents is 
small. I have been only recently favored 
with the perusal of two or three Nos. of the 
Primitive Baptist. I think it is doing 
much good in our States. The sheep, 
through hireling shepherds, are much scat- 
tered, and God has shepherds who have 
not bowed the knee to the gods of the day, 
(societies,) and their voices are heard thro' 
your valuable paper; the sheep know the 
sound and are consoled. A stranger will 
they not follow, but will flee from him, for 
they know not the voice of strangers. 
John 10th chap, and 5th verse. 

I thank God for the unanimity of senti- 
ment that seems to prevail among the pri- 
mitive Baptists. The same sweet gospel 
sound is heard from east, west, nortb, and 
south; which is cordial to the soul of the 
true believer in Christ, (not worshipper of 
idols. ) The chief object of this address is, 
if my weak efforts are worth any thing, to 
endeavor to persuade certain writers whose 
names I have noticed in the Primitive 
Baptist, not to be weary in well doing. I 
helieve that God has placed them on the 
walls, and I pray him to enable them to 
cry aloud and spare not. Their words are 
in unison with the blessed Redeemer's gos- 
pel, and are balm to the afflicted and scat- 
tered flock, and take the sheepskin off the 



hireling. The names alluded to I have 
forgotten, except that of bro. Lawrence of 
N C. and bro. Wm. Moseley, of Ga. ; but 
there are others of Alabama, Mississippi, 
Tennessee, Indiana, Ohio, Virginia, et 
cetera; and many other able pens, guided 
by God's unerring hand, 1 hope will swell 
the list. We have some of God's shep- 
herds here in the South, who in defiance of 
Baal, are collecting and feeding the flock 
of Christ with gospel food; on which list 
stands a Moseley, a Blackstone, a Belcher, 
a Rockmore, a Kelly, a Keith, et cetera. 

The New School, or more properly, the 
Arminian Baptists, and I may add all Ar- 
minians, have made a calf of what they 
falsely call benevolent societies; and 1 
think it looks like the beast which John 
saw rise tip with horns like a lamb. How- 
ever, I will leave that to bro. Lawrence, or 
some other. Ail who will not bow down 
and worship this idol they would, in my 
opinion, or the most of them, pursue to the 
stake of martyrdom; to which papal condi- 
tion I awfully fear we are hastening. God 
has preachers whom he calls, qualifies, and 
sends forth to feed, (not fleece,) his flock: 
they are no theological salary men. 

These modern Baptists have factories to 
manufacture preachers, they say to Chris- 
tianize the world. What an insult and 
degradation to Omnipotence! As though 
his arm was too weak, or that he is unwil- 
ling, or at any rate too tardy in his opera- 
tions, and that they, with the help of mo- 
ney, can and must have it done now, and 
ought to and will have the glory. Anoth- 
er crusade seems to be on foot, the millen- 
nium is to be forced on without regard to 
God's appointments. It seems plain to me 
that these man-manufactured preachers are 
doing all this, and I think it is plainly told 
in the 3 1th chapter of Ezekiel: They 
have trodden down my pastures, muddied 
the waters, scattered the (lock, &c. &c. 
And again, Jeremiah 23rd and 1st: Woe 
be unto the pastors that scatter the sheep of 
my pasture, saith the Lord. 

Pope Clement the Sth, sent missiona- 
ries into the valley of Piedmont to induce 
the Protestants to renounce their religion; 
and these emissaries having erected monas- 
teries in several parts of the valley, became 
exceedingly troublesome to the protestanls: 
(but I believe that I c;m more properly 
say, these primitives; for they were a peo- 
ple that had not dissented nor descended 
from the old harlot, but were the true le- 
gitimate descendants of the apostolic 

church, and I think, can he traced to the 
present primitives — I leave this also to 
bro. Lawrence and others.) However, 
they petitioned the Duke of Savoy against 
these missionaries, whose insolence and ill 
usage had become intolerable. But in- 
stead of getting any redress, the Duke pub- 
lished a decree, in which he declared, 
"that one witness should be sufficient in a 
court of law against a Protestant, and that 
any witness who convicted a Protestant of 
any crime should be entitled to one hun- 
dred crowns." Consequently on a decree 
of this nature many Protestants fell mar- 
tyrs to perjury and avarice. Soon after, 
another edict was published, "that no Pro- 
testant should act as schoolmaster, either in 
public or private, nor hold any place of 
profit, trust, or honor;" and to wind up 
the whole, as a certain token- of unfurling 
the bloody flag, it was ordered, "that all 
Protestants should diligently attend mass." 

Now from my limited observation, I 
feel certain that similar oppressions would 
be inflicted on the primitives of the pre- 
sent day, if those Arminian papal institu- 
tions were able to obtain similar authority. 
And their chance of arriving to that pow- 
er, is to me rather alarming; for so far as 
my acquaintance extends, those who do 
not worship their gods, (societies,) stand 
no chance in popular elections; talents and 
honesty are out of the question. When, 
where, and how this will end, God only 
knows. And I would exhort the primitive 
Baptists to be strict in their gospel discip- 
line, and in obedience and adherence to the 
gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ; with confident hope in the promis- 
es of God in defending his chosen. If we 
have fiery trials to pass through, be firm in 
contending for the faith once delivered to 
the saints; all will redound to the glory of 
God and our souls' welfare. Equal to the 
clay shall thy strength be. Many martyrs 
have been enabled to hold up their stream- 
ing hands at the stake, and sing praises to 
our Lord in their expiring moments. 

When our Lord was speaking of his 
church, he said he left a poor and an af- 
flicted people; these words are consolation 
to my soul. I feel that my days arc near- 
ly numbered, but I have children, and may 
the Lord take them into that afflicted and 
happy number; Ishmael mockers to the 
contrary notwithstanding. 

1 have seen from bro. Rockmore's letter 
in the Primitive Baptist, that you are ap- 
prised of our situation in this Associative 



(Western.) T have resided but a short 
time here, this church (Providence) had 
divided previous to my laying in my let- 
ter; after which a few meetings were held 
in the house, when we were forbid assem- 
bling there any more. The next meeting 
was appointed to be held in the woods, but 
on convening it pleased God to put it into 
the heart of a neighbor to open his doors to 
us. We were met by bros. Kelly, Bel- 
eher and Black, by whose preaching we 
were greatly edified. After which, we 
obtained the use of an old unoccupied 
house, where we are blest with the preach- 
ingof Christ's gospel. Subscriptions have 
been opened which promise success in the 
building of a new house. 

Some who went off in the division, have 
returned acknowledging their error, and 
desiring to unite with us again, which has 
been granted. I have no doubt but that 
there are yet some, where they do not be- 
long, on both sides; and may God continue 
the separation, until the seed of the bond 
woman and those of the promise are com- 
pletely separated, for they cannot feed on 
the same food. 

May God prosper your labors, and hold 
up the Primitive Baptist as a beacon to the 
scattered flock. I am, dear bro. yours in 
Christian bonds. 



Alabama, Wilcox county, ~\ 
April 1st, 1S38. J 

Brother Bennett: I take my pen in 
hand to write a few lines to inform you, 
that a few copies of the Primitive Baptist 
have come in our settlement. And I am 
well pleased to find that they are so well 
approved of, by some few in this part of 
God's moral vineyard. 

I have been thinking to write to you for 
some time past, but have put it off from 
time to time until now. I would write a 
piece for your paper, if I was capable of do- 
ing so; for I am surrounded almost with 
the Missionary and Temperance societies, 
and Sunday Schools, and all the new 
schemes of the day. Nothing more at pre- 
sent, but I remain yours in the bonds of 

own part I am well pleased. The cause 
of the old Baptists is gaining ground in this 
part, although the struggle has been very 
severe. As long as you pursue the course 
you have, I expect to do all I can for the cir- 
culation of your paper, believing that the 
Lord is in it. 

May the Lord bless you and us and 
confirm us in the truth, is my prayer for 
Christ's sake. So I remain your affec- 
tionate brother in gospel bonds. 


Henderson county, Tennessee, ~\ 
March -31st, 1838. j 
Brother Bennett : Many are becom- 
ing attached to your paper, and for mv 


Georgia, Talbot county, ~\ 
March 19 th, 1838. J 

Dear brother Bennett : Through 
the mercies of God I have been favored 
with the opportunity of reading the second 
volume of your valuable, though much de- 
spised Primitive Baptist; and through the 
medium of that periodical and the Signs of 
the Times, the cause of truth has been ear- 
nestly contended for. Yet, there are some 
who say they are Baptists, that cannot re- 
tain them in their hearts or give them room 
in their houses; nevertheless, as in the day 
when Elijah was thought to be by himself, 
and the Lord replied, I have reserved to 
myself seven thousand men that have not 
bowed the knee to the image of Baal, even 
so now, there is a remnant according to the 
election of grace. 

And no wonder, brother Bennett, for 
whom he foreknew he also did predestinate, 
&c. Though some of the New School say 
that the Lord foreknew who would be- 
lieve, therefore chose them to eternal life; 
but this idea would not do to be placed in 
the same sermon with that doctrine which 
says, that many have perished for the want 
of the Bible a little sooner. For it is im- 
possible for any thing to be known which 
is uncertain, but election is an eternal pur- 
pose of God to save. So then, he hath 
chosen us that we might be holy, &c. con- 
sequently will give us the means of sal- 
vation, which are faith and holinsss. And 
God is omniscient, or every where pres- 
ent, and therefore none of his elect shall 
miss of the end designed; that is, eternal 
life : For ye are dead, and your life is hid 
with Christ in God, &c. Chosen in him 
before the foundation of i he world, &c. So 
then, faith comes by hearing, and hearing 
by the word of God. And even in the 
same way that the Lord sent his gospel to 
all the world once, even so now will he 



Send it where lie pleaseth; for he is of one j 
mind and one way, and hath not said to 
the church, send ye my gospel any where. 
But the Saviour said: All power is given 
unto me in heaven and in earth, go ye, ' 
therefore. So then, it is not of him that 
willeth, nor of him that runneth, nor by j 
might nor by power, but by my spirit, I 
sailii the Lord. Those to whom this com- 
mand was given, went forth, trusting in 
the promise: And Jo, I am with you ol- 
way, even unto the end of the world — and 
diil preach the gospel to every creature un- 
der heaven. 

Therefore, dear brother, those that arc 
sent by men have to be qualified by men 
and paid by men; for the Lord hath noti 
sent them and the result will be, the peo- 
ple will he cheated out of their money by! 
witchcraft or priestcraft, and the church 
and God's ministers persecuted. And so 
the word will go and accomplish the end 
whereunto God hath sent it. 

We have constituted an Association in' 
this country, which we call the Apostolic 
Baptist Association, and have no fellow- 
ship with any other people than the old 
fashioned Baptists. Your brother. &c. 


Pittsylvania county, Va. ~\ 
August 13M, 1837. J 
Deau brother Bennett: lam happy 
once mora to have the privilege of letting 
you and my brethren hear from me, as I 
believe it is by the permission of God I am 
thus blessed. But I have nothing good to 
write you, without some bad just before it 
or after it. So I will tell you that I have 
been carried in the way of sin. Yes, sa- 
tan has been permitted to carry me into 
horrible darkness, so that I have been al- 
most ready to give up my hope in Christ; 
and have much feared that I was deceived 
in the religion that I have made profession 
of. And sometimes I have wished that 1 
never had joined the church, and would al- 
most get my consent to withdraw from it; 
but then 1 would think of the sweet mo- 
ments which I had spent with my brethren, 
and on reflecting about them, 1 could not 
bear the idea. For I thought they were in 
the way to eternal life, and I loved them 
and their ways in religion. But could I be 
in this way? I thought I could see a bet- 
ter chance for every brother than for my- 

But, dear brethren, I can sav, blessed 
and ever blessed be the name of Jesus; for 
I believe I have been made by trie ever- 
lasting Faihcr to believe an I rejoice in Je» 
sus as the Saviour of sinners, of whom I 
am chief. ] here will ask my brethren to 
pray the Lord to keep me by his power in 
the way of truth and safety. I again say, 
pray for me my strange brethren, and may 
the Lord enable us as Ins children to avoid 
foolish jesting and idle conversation; may 
wc be enabled to walk as children of light, 
for I believe if we do right we should 
thank and praise God for it, for he is the 
author of every good and perfect gift. 

Brother Bennett, I send you a Circular 
Letter and a pamphlet, which were both 
written by brother Crispin Dickenson. 
The pamphlet was written, I think, about 
two years before the Circular, at a time he 
said when his soul was drawn out in prayer 
to God to direct him in the truth. The 
first reason I shall give for wanting them 
printed in our paper is, that some of the 
Baptists in the Roanoke Association say 
hard things of us, the Pig River Associa- 
tion. They say if the Baptists of other 
Associations had not been so rigid in prin- 
ciple and formed unnecessary rules, there 
would not have been such a disturbance a- 
mong the Baptists as is now. But some 
of them say we arc at peace in our Associ- 
ation, or there never has been much dis- 
turbance. Well, brethren, I think if they 
will look seven or ten years back in the 
Roanoke, they will find an interruption a- 
mong themselves, before the Pig River 
Association had declared non-fellowship 
with the missionaries. And I think when 
this Circular was canied to the Associa- 
tion, there were enough in the Association 
of the missionaries to keep the Circular out; 
and there were enough of those that were 
opposed to the missionary plan to have it 
printed. So you find at that time there 
were two kinds of Baptists in their Associ- 
tion. And they are a mixed multitude 
yet, for I see and hear them speak contrary 
one to another, and speak contemptibly 
one of another, and yet live in the same As- 
sociation and in the same church. And 
when we hear their messengers report, or 
at least some of them, they say, peace and 
harmony and brotherly love was with us, 
and we had a very fine Association. 

1 think this is crying peace, when there 
is no peace; which ought not to be. And 
this work of brother Dickenson's will show 
that this has been the case, and I believe 



still is the case in that Association. For I 
was at one of them since that, and there 
was a Circular Letter handed to the As- 
sociation, which was in favor of the mis- 
sionaries, and in short of all the new 
schemes of wise men or hypocrites; and 
there were some much in favor of this let- 
ter, while some opposed it. Then and 
there I saw a different spirit to tTiat of bro- 
therly love, but yet they remain together. 
And the men who are in favor of these 
men made societies are crying peace, when 
there is no peace; which I believe brother 
Dickenson's work will show. And there 
were but few of them printed, for which 
reason I believe it will be well to put them 
in the Primitive Baptist, as I think many 
of our brethren that read the Baptist have 
not seen this little work, who will no doubt 
be much pleased with it. 

As ever, your brother. 


[We now soon shall be enabled to copy 
extracts from the Circular referred to above, 
if we are again favored with a copy of it.] 


Alabama, Perry county, 
April 2d, 1837. 

Dear brother Bennett : I with 
pleasure hasten to inform you, that I yes- 
terday received your papers, and am much 
gratified to find them commencing with 
the volume, and I am in hopes they will 
continue to come regularly. And as the 
great beast of missions has not made very 
extensive ravages in the section of country 
whe're I live, I am in hopes with your pa- 
per under the direction of God, to be able 
to keep it out from amongst us; though we 
have had some of their preachers, who are 
for the gospel proclaiming the great power 
of men and money. And to rivet the jus- 
tice of their claims on the people, they 
will refer them to the scriptures under the 
law dispensation, with a few passages in the 
New Testament, that I think if properly 
construed would be as well adapted to the 
Constitution of the United States as to the 
missionary institutions of the day. 

May the Lord direct, and may your pa- 
per have the effect desired in exposing the 
popish features of missions, and that the 
people may take the alarm. Nothing 
more, but remain your friend and well 
wisher in the bonds of the gospel. 



Madison county, Alabama, ^ 
March 2d, 183S. $ 

Dear brother Bfnnett : I now take 
my pen in hand to drop you a few lines, to 
let you know how times are with us. It is 
a cold time In religion, but it affords us 
great consolation to hear that there are 
some yet on the walls of Zion, proclaim- 
ing the gospel truth. For we awfully fear 
that there are some turned aside, or have 
been led astray, that are seeking more for 
the fleece than the flock. 

We have received five numbers of your 
little paper, and it has been like a healing 
balm to our wounds; for we thought for a 
while that we should be overrun by the 
new-fashioned Baptists. I call them new- 
fashioned, because any body can be a mem- 
ber for life for fifty dollars. Now, brother 
Bennett, if any body can become a mem- 
ber of the Baptist church by paying fifty 
dollars, I am at a loss to know what the 
chu'rch will come to. It is not the way I 
became a member. 

I must close my communication to you 
for the present, by sending to you five 
more subscribers. 

And believe me to be your affectionate 
brother in Christ. 



Henry County. Ga. } 
April 1st, 1838. \ 
Dear brother Bennett : We have 
been disappointed here for the last three 
months, in consequence of not receiving 
the Primitive Baptist. The same number 
which we received last year, would Ue cor- 
dially received again, for they afford much 
ronsolaiion to some of us in this country, 
though there is a majority here of the hu- 
man institution 'party against us. The 
Rev. J. Almon has preached for us the 
last twelve months, and become a decided 
advocate for the "institutions of the day;" 
and I have concluded that a large majority 
of the New Bethel church, will follow him 
at almost any hazard; yet there are a few 
which we hope will "contend earnestly for 
the faith," by diligently reading the scrip- 
tores and occasionally the Primitive Bap- 
list, &c, and by hearing words of conso 



lation from (It© brethren W! Moseley, A. 
Cleveland, E. S. Duke, &EC. of llie Old 
School stamp, we may again be restored 
to that union and brotherly love, which 
enables Christians to rejoice and speak of- 
ten one to another. 

I must come to a close, but hope you 
will bear from me again 



North Carolina. — I. Big-gs, Sen. Williamson. 
R. M. G Moore, Germaipm. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Jacolj; Swindell, .Washington J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, IVarrenton. 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Ander son's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Jive rasboro'. Parham Pucket, Riehlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake county. Obadiah Sowell, Bxtgers 1 P. 0. 
Geo. VV. Me Mealy, Leaksville. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithfield. 
James Dobson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro'. -J^hn 
Frnit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Hcathville. 
.Tas. P. Daniel, Stanlontburg. Willis L. Gooch, 
Buffalo Mir, Alfred Ellis, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — Win. Hardy, Saluda Hill, 
James Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. H. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 
Mills. Lewis Shirrell, Silver Glade. 

Georgia.— William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayettcville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monticel/o. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny llolloway, Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxrille. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edni'd Stewart, Hootensv'lle. Rowell Reese, 
Eatonion, Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, M'i.con. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. B. H. Mathis,^- 
dairvdle. R. Toler, Upatoie. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. H.. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, TJio- 
maston. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
McOrary, IVarrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Ho'li field, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Bamesville. Alex. Garden, Mount Mome. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Newnan. Elias 0. Hawthorn, 
Buinbridge. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
siali Stovall, AquiUa. G. P. Cannon, Cullodcn- 
ville. Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
McElroy, Bainbridge. Furna Ivey, Milledgeville. 
William Garrett, Tucker's Cabin, 

Alarama.— L. B. Mosely, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, McConico. John Blackstone, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredonia. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Gailbrd, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow^ Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton. Seaborn Hamrick, Co- 
rinth. Henry Williams, Havana. Samuel Clay, 

Mount Hebron. John F. Lovett, Mount Pleasant 
Elias Daniel, Church Hill. John Bonds, Clinton. 
David Johnston, Leighfon. Joel H. Chambless, 
Lowsville. Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. Josiah 
Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, New Market. Sher- 
Tod W. Harris, Viennet. John McQueen, Graves' 1 
Ferry. William Talley, Mount Muriah, 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Corner. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's **> 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somerville. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Mccsvillc. Flenry 
Lile, Van. Buren. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Croom, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Three Forks, JohnW. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 
ville, Smith Hansbrough, Jacks Creeki 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
James D. Williams, Danville. Wm. H. Cook, 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jeff ersonvi lie. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ton, Fulton. 

Kentucky. — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. Tho. Pi 
Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Hcningsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's 
Mill. Joseph H. Eanes, Calland's. Isaac Chris- 
man, N, T. Stephensburg. William Burns, Hal- 
ifax C, H, 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill.- 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicoats Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Darnall, Blue River. 


John Robertson, $1 
Asa Biggs, 26 

Rowell Ree«e, 5 

Willis L. Gooch, 1 
B. B. Bateman, 5 

I David Watsorr, $1 
I Wm. Talley, 5 

I John Blackstone, 10 
I Alfred Ellis, 5 

I M. Burkhalter, 5 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
i ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
1 are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
I Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
I in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
, risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
I directed to the Editor. 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


VOL. 3. 

"<&ome out ®% pfefc, mg people/* 

SATURDAY, APRIL 28, 1838. 

No. 8. 



South Carolina, Pickens District,') 
April 9, 1S3S. S 

Dear brother Bennett: Ifeeltore- 
joice that I ever had the happiness to see 
your paper called the Primitive Baptist, 
for it holds the doctrine that T have believ- 
ed since I obtained a hope in the Lord. 

I was raided under the Presbyterian per- 
suasion until I was about fifty years of age, 
and it pleased the Lord to let some ravs of 
light shine into my benighted understand- 
ing, and I saw that I was a poor lost sin- 
ner; which caused me to go to work to ob- 
tain the favor of God. "But the more I 
worked the more I saw my inability to do 
any thing, so I worked myself to death as 
to works, and I saw I could do nothing of 
myself. And then mv cry was, Lord, 
save or I shall perish, for help must come 
from thee and thee alone; and my cry 
was, thy will be done and not mine. But 
my resolution was to pray for mercy as 
long as I could draw my breath, in and 
through the merits of Jesus Christ. And 
when my hope was almost gone, to my 
surprise I was filled with love and praise to 
God and all my burden was gone, and I 
gave all the glory to God alone for saving 
grace and redeeming love. 

I was then about fifty-three years of age, 
and I will soon be sixty-one years old and 
I give all glory to God yet, and hope to 
die with the song, free grace, free grace. 
And when God makes use of his minis- 
ters as the instruments in his hand, as clay 
and spittle, then poor sinners' eye3 will be 
opened to see their lost situation, for the 
power is of God and not in man. For it 

was the power of God in the ram's horn, 
that brought down the walls of Jericho. 

Read Revelations, 2 c. 3 v, which shows 
the evils that were abounding in the chur- 
ches at that time; and now observe the 
proceedings of the Conventions and the 
missionaries, and let us weigh them in the 
scale of God's word and see if they will 
hold out. Read 2 Cor. 4 c. 5 v. : For we 
preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord, and ourselves your servants for Je- 
sus' sake. Or, for money sake? which 
appears to be the case in this day and time 
I leave professors and the world to judge. 
Are missionaries preaching for the love of 
poor sinners' souls, that God would make 
them instruments in his hand for opening 
their blinded eyes and enlightening their 
benighted minds, that they might come to 
the knowledge of the truth as it is in Christ 
Jesus? Or, is it for the wealth of this 
world? The scriptures inform us, we can- 
not serve God and mammon. Read Matt. 
24 c. 10 v. : And then shall many be offen- 
ded, and shall betray one another, and 
shall hate one another. 1 1 v. : And many 
false prophets shall arise and shall deceive 
many. 12 v.: And because enmity shall 
abound, the love of many shall wax cold; 
but he that endureth unto the end, the same 
shall be saved. And may the Lord enable 
all Christians to ever contend for the faith 
that was once delivered to the saints. 

Now, dear brother, when churches join 
the Conventions and Temperance societies, 
and contend for missions, then are the 
scriptures fulfilling spoken of in Matthew, 
24 c. 15 v.: When ye therefore shall see 
the abomination of desolation spoken of by 
Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy 
place; whoso readeth, let him understand. 
Now these things coming into churches 
are rending them asunder and breeding 
broils, schisms and divisions, in place of 



peace, love, and affection, as becomes the 
true followers of Christ. Our churches 
are barren, cold, and unfruitful, and there is 
a cause; and it is in man ^nd not in God. 
Now I believe that the Old School Baptists 
are built on the same foundation of the 
apostles and disciples, Jesus Christ being 
the chief corner stone; and they are the 
children of the light. Read 1 Thcss. 5 c. 
5 v. to 24: Ye are all the children of light 
and the children of the day. We are not 
of the night, therefore let us not sleep as 
do others; but let as watch and be sober. 
8 v.: But let us who are of the day be so- 
ber, putting on the breastplate of faith and 
love, and for a helmet the hope of salva- 
tion. 9 v.: For God hath not appointed 
us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Read 2 Thess. 2 c. 1 
v. to 17: Now we beseech you, brethren, 
by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and by our gathering together unto him; 
2 v.: That ye be not soon shaken in mind, 
or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by 
word, nor by letter, as from us, as that day 
of Christ is at hand. 3 v.: Let no man 
deceive you by any means, for that day 
shall not come except there come a falling 
away first, and that man of sin be revealed 
the son of perdition; 4 v. : Who oppo- 
seth and exalteth himself above all that is 
called God, or that is worshipped; so that 
he as God sitteth in the temple of God, 
showing himself that he is God. 

Now, dear brother, when there is a Pre- 
sident, Vice President, Secretary, agents, 
and trustees, all assembled in the temple, 
are they not as gods in their own estima- 
tion? Were ever the apostles styled as 
such.' 2 Thess. 3 c. 5 v. : And the Lord 
direct your hearts into the love of God, 
and into the patient waiting for Christ. 6. 
Now we commend you, brethren, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
withdraw yourselves from every brother 
that walketh disorderly, and not after the 
tradition which he received of us. Read 
also 1 Timothy, 6 c. 3 v.: If any man 
teach otherwise, and consent not to whole- 
some words, even to the words of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godliness; 4 v.: He 
is proud, knowing nothing, but doting a- 
bout questions and strifes of words; where- 
of cometh envy, strifes, railings, evil sur- 
misings; 5 v.: Perverse disputings of men 
of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, 
supposing that gain is godliness; from such 
withdraw thyself. So on. 

Dear brother, excuse my awkward wri- 
ting. Now the Lord of peace himself give 
you peace always by all means, and the 
Lord be with you and with all that con- 
tend for the truth. So I shall conclude by 
subscribing myself vours in gospel bonds. 


Georgia, Richmond courtly, 
April 4th, 1S37. 

Brother Bennett: I have received 
six of your useful papers and I am well 
pleased therewith, as I believe they con- 
tain the truth and doctrine that were taught 
to me of God. 

When I was about thirty years old I be- 
lieve the Lord made me an Old School 
Baptist, and about nine years ago I believe 
he called me to preach his gospel; though 
I was unwilling, as I had no learning and 
no acquired abilities. But the Lord taught 
me in the Old School, and laid distress and 
afflictions, and wo is uuto me until I became 
willing to lake up the cross of Jesus and 
the sword of the Spirit, and marched into 
the field of battle against the enemy. 
Though I have been as unpopular as the 
Saviour and his apostles were, when they 
met the scribes and pharisces, for I met 
with the missionaries and we have had 
many a hard battle, and I believe I have 
become their worst enemy, as 1 think I 
have wounded some of them with the 
truth; for they say I strip the truth too na- 
ked. So you see the missionary and men- 
made and devil-made preachers are for 
keeping the truth hid. I believe that the 
Philistines would have been glad that 
Sampson had not found the jawbone of an 
ass, for with it he slew a thousand men. 
Judges, 15 eh. 15 v. And I believe God's 
word as in the scripture, and as brought 
forward and explained in the Primitive 
Baptist, will be the weapon to slay ten 
thousand money-hunting missionaries. — 
And God cleared a hollow place in the 
jaw bone, and forthwith came water for 
Sampson to quench his thirst. So like- 
wise in God's word are abundant places 
full of water springing up to everlasting 
life, that do cheer and revive God's thirsty 
and feeble children; and especially those 
who use the word as being the sword of 
the Spirit. 

And the families of the sons of Noah 
found a place where they intended to build 
a tower whose top should reach the heav- 




on, as they were all of one language; but I 
God confounded their language, and they 
missed making; themselves a name. Gene- 
sis, 11 ch. So we find the missionaries, | 
with all their inventions and Conventions, 
institutions and societies, and doctrines of j 
men and devils, that are handled and carried 
on by men-made and devil -made preach- 
ers, all seem to speak one language; they 
all say, give us money to convert the 
world: yes, they say, to preach the gospel 
to every creature. And they arc so oppo- 
sed to the gospel being preached by God's 
ministers, that they do all they can to pre- 
vent them, by souring the minds of the 
people against them. So they are not for 
the spread of the gospel, and why? be- 
cause God's ministers will not be hired to 
preach. The missionaries want the spread 
of money, but, my brother, you know the 
10th chapter of John's gospel tells us that 
the hireling fleeth because he is an hire- 
ling, and seeth the wolf coming and fleeth; 
and the wolf catcheth them, (the hireling 
is meant,) because the sheep are scattered , 
and not caught; but the hireling is caught. 

So, brother Bennett, earnestly contend , 
for the faith once delivered to the saints; j 
not twice or thrice, but once. Jude, 1 ch. 
3 v. And we will help )'ou all we can by 
earnest prayer to God. And I believe the i 
great shepherd above will again gather his . 
children, and we yet shall get the sheep- 
skin if we tug teeth to teeth. When I 
look around and see the many evils that 
the missionary institutions of this cold dark j 
day have brought into the churches, I am j 
compelled to say, as the woman said to Je- 
sus, Lord, help me. Matt. 15 ch. 25 v. 
The woman's daughter was grievously 
vexed with a devil. And I think this is a 
time when God's church should adopt the 
saying of the woman, in praying to the j 
Lord: Lord, help — seeing she is vexed 
with so many devils. 

I am well pleased to see and hear the 
communications of other good brethren 
from different parts of the world, and I re- 
joice in spirit to find there are so many on 
the Lord's side, that declare non-fellow- 
ship with all the missionary institutions of 
the day. I can adopt ihe language of the 
psalmist and say: O, that the salvation of 
Israel were come out of Sion, when the 
Lord would bring back the captivity of his 
people. 0, that the time was come, when 
there should be a separation here, when 
the gospel should be preached without mo- 
ney and without price. 

Dear brother Bennett, the Saviour said, 
not ever)' one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven; but he that docth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. Matt. 7 ch. 
21 v. I find the will of God is to believe 
the record that God has given us of his Son 
for salvation, which would include all the 
fundamental principles of the gospel, and 
a good deal more; and the doctrine of elec- 
tion and predestination, and final perseve- 
rance of the saints, all of which I believe 
in. But I must conclude by subscribing 
myself vour brother in gospel bonds 



Tennessee, Roane county, 
June 21th, 1S37. 

Brother Editor: It appears that some 
of the Old School Baptists in this section 
have been much alarmed, on account of the 
confusions and distress that the money- 
hunters have caused in the churches; but I 
see no cause of alarm on this ground. For 
when I consult the sacred pages I see, that 
in the latter times men of corrupt minds 
are to arise, who are to wax worse and 
worse; and they are to suppose that gain 
is godliness, and shall try to seduce and 
draw away disciples after them. Inasmuch 
as we are told that they are to arise, and 
we see that they are now amongst us, we 
should only turn away from them and com- 
fort ourselves in the promises of God, see- 
ing that God has promised to keep his peo- 
ple and give them grace equal to the day 
of trial; and that he will not forsake them, 
but will uphold them and put his fear in 
their hearts, that they shall not depart 
from him. 

Thus we see that when those covetous 
characters go out from us, it only manifests 
that they were not of us, that we should ra- 
ther rejoice that the sheepskin is so far 
removed, that we can discern the wolf and 
flee from him, as his object is not to feed 
the sheep but to feed on them. But their 
cry is, we love the sheep and will continue 
to love them, though the sheep refuse to 
keep company with us. But what is their 
language which we hear them use further, 
against those that are contending for the 
faith once delivered to the saints: Ah, 
they are covetous and selfish, and are not 
willing that the gospel should be preach- 
ed, and are trying to keep the gospel from 
the heathen, who are dying daily for the 



wnnt of it — and are so filled with popery, 
that they will not even give them the lib- 
erty* of conscience. Oh, how strong that 
love to those self-willed, covetous, popish 
Christians; one would think to hear them 
express their great love, that they would 
not wish to expose their crimes, o- at least 
that they would not charge them with 
crimes that they know they are not guil- 
ty of: which the)' the money-hunters fre- 
quently do. 

But there are other characters we see 
who call themselves peacemakers, who are 
doing more harm than those who come out 
plainly: so that all can see they the pre- 
tended peacemakers will tell us that thev 
are opposed to the institutions of men that 
now-a-days are cloaked with benevolence; 
but the cry is, let those alone who are en- 
gaged in them. But if any thing is appa- 
rently to be done unfavorable to the 
schemes of the day, they contend for them 
with all their power, and will take every 
advantage to give them aid. So we think 
it a very easy matter to discern what they 
ore; for a man to say he is opposed to a 
thing and do all he can for it, there must 
be falsehood either in the language or prac- 

But those money-hunters will appeal to 
the word of God for justification, which 
is the place and rule that we should be gov- 
erned by, which is an infallible rule and 
sufficient without the addition of men- 
made rules to govern or direct the church 
of God into all their duties; in which we 
hear that to fear. God and keep his com- 
mandments is the whole duty of man. 
Thus we wish those money-lovers that are 
making merchandize of the gospel, to pro- 
duce their scripture; for we find that Christ 
told his servants that they should take 
neither scrip nor purse with them, for the 
workman was worthy of his meat. He 
told his disciples to go and preach and to 
freely give, for they had freely received. 
But, says one, the time has come that he 
that hath a purse let him take it; but it 
does not say, if he the preacher has no 
purse that lie must wait until he gets one, 
and the Convention promises to fill it. 
But God has called him and it is his duty 
to go, doubting nothing, as Jesus Christ 
has told them that he would be with them 
always. But, say they, the minister can- 
not live on the wind; true, but has not 
God shown that he can even feed his ser- 
vants by the ravens? was not this miracle 
for our edification? docs it not teach us that 

God will make good his promise? And 
surely, if he has not changed he will not 
forget his servants in this gospel day, and 
let them starve to death; for I have satis- 
factorily proven that the minister at this 
day is feasted on the best that the people 
have, without money and without price. 
With the exception of a (gw times I do not 
recollect at present that I ever was charg- 
ed where my business was known to be 
preaching, and one of those times I was on 
my way to a meeting and got within a few 
miles of the place, and called on a tolera- 
bly wealthy brother for a night's lodging, 
whom I had some acquaintance with and 
who was one of your go-between men; his 
bill was fifty cent>, I paid it and have not 
yet suffered. But to the law and the tes- 
timony: Did not the apostle Paul receive 
money? Some contributions were made 
to him, but did he receive any thing from 
a Convention, or did he receive forty dol- 
lars per month, or even fifteen, from any 
place? If he did, it is strange to hear him 
say, that he suffered shame and nakedness. 
And again, 1 Corinthians, 9. 1G: For tho' 
I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory 
of: for necessity is laid up >n me; yea, wo 
is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. 
Which according to the new doctrine that 
is now preached amongst us, should read: 
Wo is unto me if there is not money 
enough given me to enable me to preach 
the gospel. What is my reward? says 
Paul. Verily, that when I preach the gos- 
pel. I may make the gospel of Christ with- 
out charge, that I abuse not my power in 
the gospel. How should this read for the 
Conventioner? What is my reward then? 
Verilv, that when I preach the gospel of 
the Convention, that I may receive my 
charge, that 1 abuse not my power in the 
Convention; for though I be from all but 
the Convention I became servant to it, 
that I might gain the. more money. 

1 Thess. 3d chap. 6 — 9: Now we com- 
mand you, brethren, in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Hhrist. that ye withdraw )'our- 
selves from every brother that walketh 
disorderly, and not after the tradition 
which ye received of us. For yourselves 
know how ye ought to follow us: for we 
behaved not ourselves disorderly among 
you; neither did we eat any man's bread 
for nought; but wrought with labor and 
travail night and day, that we might not be 
chargeable to any of you: not because we 
have not power, but to make ourselves an 
ensample unto you to follow us. This ex- 



ample appears not to be followed by Ibc 
money preahers in this our clay, but they 
are teaching the commandments or doc- 
trine of men for filthy lucre sake; which ! 
we are forbid to do. Thus divisions are 
made amongst us, and as such we should 
mark them that Cause divisions contrary to 
the doctrine ol the apostles. We cannot 
see any ground that they, the missionary 
clan, have to rest upon; for I am certain 1 
that their practices are entirely unwarrant- 
ed in the word of God Thus it is clear; 
that they are causing divisions contrary to 
the doctrine that we have learned of the 
apostles, and are in direct opposition to the 
kingdom of Christ; which can be easily 
discerned even without looking to the word 
of God to compare their course with the 
disciples of Christ. 

He that is not for Christ is against him, ! 
and when we oppose his kingdom we op- i 
pose him; then let us see what those mo- 
ney-lovers are doing for the church, and if 
they are doing or preaching as they have 
done formerly. A few years since they 
were crying down the practice of preach- 
ing for money, and cautioned the church to 
beware of such money teachers. Peace ! 
then appeared to abound in the church, in 
general they appeared to be willing to feed 
the church then, and that great evil the 
love of money they appeared to wish to j 
put down, which every minisicr of Christ 
ought to do; for if he sanctions the greatest J 
evil, in vain may he attempt to teach. And j 
when we see the many evils that have 
grown out of the love of money, that even •; 
it has caused so many thousands of pre- 1 
cious livcs-to be lost, without noticing how 
the widow and the orphan have had to I 
suffer under the oppression of money- ■ 
lovers, we should be the last people that , 
should be calling on the church or any otii- ! 
cr people to pay us for doing our duty ; 
and if we are called to preach, it is our j 
reasonable duty that we owe to God. But 
the new schemers of the da} 7 are not will- J 
ingtorisk getting a reward beyond the 
grave, but to the great hurt and confusion 
of the church they are calling for a reward 
here. And ever since it has been the case, i 
confusions, backbit ings, evil surmisings, j 
seem to be the fruit of these benevolent 

Thus the mantle of darkness appears to ' 
be spreading, and it is very easily to be 
seen that the missionary object is an earth- 
ly one, as they will contend for their hire ! 
when they see that their brethren are of- j 

fended and made weal 1 :. If they thought 
more of the peace and prosperity of Zion, 
surety they would leave the desired object; 
for the kingdom of God is not meat and 
drink, but peace and joy in the Holy 
Ghost. But the joy with our money- 
hunters appears to be in receiving their 
$20 per month, and in ridiculing all that 
oppose them. But some of them say they 
are not the cause of division, but our oppo- 
sition to them or the gospel plan is the 
cause of division. But the Baptist Con- 
vention which convened at Franklin, A- 
pril, 1S34, say, that it is heart-rending to 
us that any of our brethren should be so 
sorely grieved with us for having so done; 
our churches have been already torn to 
pieces on doctrine, and for us on a point of 
practice to be even the remote cause of di- 
vision, but what shall we do, we have be- 
come awake, &c. Thus we here see that 
they were constrained to acknowledgethat 
they were the cause of division; and as 
they grow worse and worse, they, the mo- 
ney-hunters at present appear to be desi- 
rous to break the peace of every church. 
And some of them to effect their covetous 
designs have become busy bodies, going 
from house to house, that is, to meeting 
houses, wherever they can get the least 
room to set their feet; and if the minister 
who belongs to or attends the church is not 
of their clan, no pains is spared in trying to 
disgrace him on every hand. 

I will here name some of the difficulties 
that took place at Fountain Hill church, 
where my membership is. The church 
having borne as long as she thought she 
could, the question was brought before t lie 
church to declare non-fellowship against 
the Baptist State Convention, or home 
missionary societies. The Conventioners 
seeing that one brother, a deacon of the 
church, and his family, could be drawn off 
with them, they together with brother Eli 
Cleveland, an old minister, who at the, 
commencement of missionary efforts in 
East Tennessee appeared to contend against, 
them with all the skill he had, but chang- 
ing to a go-between man, or peace-maker, 
as he would rather have it, they here be- 
gan to try to keep the church from passing 
any such resolutions. The church now 
being without a pastor, the man who was 
called to take the care of the church after 
it vvas constituted had first join'ed the Con- 
vention which gave rise to our difficulties 
and moved off, we had on each /lay to ap- 
point a Moderator; Cleveland being pre- 



sent at the time the motion was urged lo be 
put to the church, he was chosen Modera- 
tor for the day. But when he found he 
oould not prevent the matter from being 
acted upon, neither by his unfriendly re- 
marks against me in trying to get the 
church to believe that I by urging this mat- 
ter was stirring up confusion and broils, 
nor by no unfair argument, he now refused 
to put the question to the church, to know 
whether she would declare non-fellowship 
or not; and stated, that he could not di- 
vide the children, and refused to act. The 
church now laid it over till the next meet- 
ing, brother A. V. Farmer having visited 
us at that time, a motion was made that he 
be Moderator for the day; he then being 
chosen, the matter was taken up. Cleve- 
land again seemed to do all in his power as 
I thought, for the missionary party, and 
even tried to get brother Farmer lo believe 
that he had no right to put such questions 
to the church, though the motion was made 
and seconded. But the church being tri- 
ed, she declared non-fellowship against the 
Convention, or home missionaay society, 
then adjourned till the next meeting in 

Brethren Farmer and Cleveland met 
with us A motion was then made for bro- 
ther Farmer to act as Moderator, the 
church being tried, no objection was made 
by any but the above named deacon. 
Cleveland then rose and commenced spea- 
king to the missionary subject; he was for- 
bid speaking or attending lo any matter un- 
til there was a Moderator chosen for the 
day. I said to him that he was out of or- 
der to attempt to do business without a 
Moderator; he then said, hush up, for you 
are none of us no how, you have departed 
from the former Baptist principles. He 
theu continued his unfriendly speech, in 
which he tried to show that the church had 
done wrong on those that hud declared 
non-fellowship against the missionaries; 
and when done his unfriendly remarks, he 
called all to seats that had not departed 
from the former Baptist rules and princi- 
ples. I then in behalf of the church de- 
manded a seat; he refused any that had 
gone from their former principles. I then 
asked him if we were the people, who had 
acted against the Convention on the meet- 
ing before; he said we were, and we had 
departed from the former rules of the 
church. This he done without advice 
from any of his clan. At that time there 
were the deacon and his daughters, and 

one female more; they proceeded to act as 
the church, Cleveland would propose or 
motion that he wished done, and it was 
sanctioned by them. They then made out 
their record, that we had went from them, 
but truly I thought it looked a little like 
dividing the children by force. 

The church met again at the next meet- 
ing in course. Those members were invi- 
ted to seats, but they said that we were not 
the church and that they would not sit with 
us; and forbid us troubling them any more 
ou their meeting days, at the risk of the 
law. The house was on said deacon's 
land, who had agreed that if we would 
build a house there, he would give a deed 
for the land as long as the church would 
keep up worship (here. But as a deed had 
not been cailed for, until he had some idea 
that the church would close her doors a- 
gainst the missionaries, he refused to give 
it when it was called for. The church 
then look up a charge against them for re- 
belling against the church and refusing to 
hear or obey the church; and after suffi- 
cient labor with them, we excluded them. 

This is a small sketch of the course 
here of the missionaries and the peacema- 
kers, and we think that they are fighting 
against the kingdom of Christ in trying to 
set up or advance an institution of man for 
the purpose of sending the gospel to the 
destitute as they say. One is visiting this 
place, as 1 have been told by one of their 
members, under the direction of ihe Con- 
vention; this destitute place, where there 
are but six ordained preachers and three 
licensed, within seven or eight miles of 
this meeting house, Fountain Hill. And 
sometimes when they come, there is a con- 
siderable lamentation made about the poor 
Burmans, and other destitute places, as 
though they intended to assist them; but 
not one cent do we hear of being applied 
to that use, though the people give their 
money with the expectation of its going to 
the destitute. In the reports that they 
have made, I see that it takes about as 
much lo pay their hirelings as they can 
beg; that the poor may die in ignorance 
unless the people will give those covetous 
priests more money. Thus it appears that 
our new scheme teachers are like some of 
old, which you may read of in the third 
chapter of Micah; they teach for hire and 
divine for money. Thus we conceive that 
the hire is the object, as such when they 
receive their hire they have got their re- 
ward; and the church that has fed them 



may now starve if she. is poor and has no , 
inore money, and perhaps left in a worse ! 
fix than when those priests found her. , 
For a few years ago before those money- I 
hunters came here, the churches were j 
prospering, it seemed that the Lord was { 
truly amongst us, and many were brought [ 
into the fold of God; but as soon as those 
benevolent schemers came amongst us, ' 
coldness, distress, confusion, and strifes im- ' 
mediately arose and have been continued 
till the present time. May not every dis- 
cerning person be convinced, that if the 
Lord was in their work there would be 
some good done? Strange 1o think that 
while the church was in such error, that 
the Lord would bless them so powerfully 
as he did. 

And now since some of the churches 
have seen their wrong and come up to their 
duty, they are barren and unfruitful as to 
.the doctrine of works that we now hear 
preached; we should expect much done by 
! ,hem, but alas! the cry is, we have lost the 
wheels of Zion, we will not give our mo- 
ney that the cause of Christ may prosper. 
For it appears according to the doctrine 
now-a-days, that money is the main-spring 
on which religion must, work, that those 
who have not the gift of preaching may 
preach by their money; give it to the 
Convention and you will be preaching 
through it. This I heard preached by one 
who said he was preaching under the pat- 
ronage of a sickly woman; he also said, 
that he had no doubt but money was the 
efficient cause of the salvation of many 
souls. As this is his opinion, surely the 
money that he draws from ihe Convention 
for begging for it, ought to be given to 
save souls if there be enough. But my 
fear is, that if this is the only chance for 
the salvation of sinners, that all will be 
lost. j 

But one thing I rejoice in, and that is, j 
Jesus Christ is the Christian's hope for , 
eternal life; and they are saved in him j 
without money, and that by grace through 
faith: not of works, lest any man should 
boast. So we conceive that Jesus Christ 
is the author and finisher of the Christian 
faith; that all of the money and dead 
works of the new schemers heaped togeth- 
er, can never save one soul. And strange 
to think that men in this gospel day will 
be led off by such seducers, who have be- 
come men of fashion and of pride, and 
show clearly by their conduct that popula- 
rity and riches are their principal objects, 

Judas like, who complained about the oil 
that the poor woman used to anoint the Sa- 
viour's head against his burial, and said 
that it might have been sold and the mo- 
ney given to the poor. This, from the ex- 
pression of the Saviour, we suppose was 
Judas's plan of getting money, with the 
pretence of charity or feeling he had for 
the poor; missionary like, who begs mo- 
ney under the pretence of sending the gos- 
pel to the poor and destitute. And when 
we come to the conclusion of the matter, 
we are ready to think that God is not in 
all of their ways, neither can they show 
thus saith the Lord for their institutions; 
consequently, we should oppose them in 
their course, and all that advocate their 
cause, and have no fellowship with them; 
and we should contend earnestly for the 
faith once delivered to the saints. Though 
they may complain of our hardness, and 
speak all manner of evil of us, yet we 
should persevere in the service of God and 
pray God to forgive them and deliver them 
from covetousness, pride and bigotr}', and 
turn them into the ways of truth. 

1 now close my remarks for the present, 
and subscribe my name. 



Georgiu, Houston county,') 
Feb. 24th, 1S37. $ 

Dear brother in Christ: (If 1 might 
be worthy to claim this relationship:) I 
will inform you that I have received the 
papers which you sent me that I had 
wrote to you for, and am well pleased with 
their contents so far as I have yet had op- 
portunity of perusing them. And inas- 
much as I believe them to contain the 
stark naked truth, only contending against 
error for her own garment which error 
wishes to wear, I wish you success and 
God speed. 

1 got clear of the Basket of Fragments 
almost as fast as I could hand them out. I 
have a few yet of the smaller papers. 

I am yours in Christian affection. 


Friendship, like mercy, needs not tell 
her name. When her own acts are seen 
and fell, her tale is told; her name is 
known. If friendly deeds be wanting, 
guile has pilfered mercy's robe, and bids , ■ 
us to depend on what we must not cre- 
dit.— Ed. 




SATURDAY, APRIL 28, 1838. 

Our extra copies of the first four numbers of 
the present volume of the Primitive Baptist, have 
been all distributed. New Subscribers can either 
pay for the balance of the present year, and can 
get from the 5th number, or they can receive the 
first numbers of the ensuing volume to complete 
their subscription year. 


Dear brother Bennett: You will send on 
the Primitive Baptist from the commencement of 
the current Vol. to the subscribers whose names 
are given below. 

I have, since I left home in January last, travel- 
led over a large surface of country, in Maryland, 
Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky,. Indiana, Ken- i 
tucky again, and am now in Ohio to fill the ap- 
pointments which you have seen published in the 
Signs of the Times. The brethren among whom 
I have, on this tour, preached the kingdom of 
God, seem to be of one heart and one way, and to 
be at peace among themselvesi As the separa- 
tion is now pretty well over, they are more drawn 
out in prayer, and love for each other, and for 
Zion, that God would appear in his glory and 
build up Zion, and that he would restore unto 
them the joys of his salvation, 

"He will avenge his own elect, that cry day 
and night unto him." That thus it may be let us 
still continue to pray. The churches manifesting 
a greater desire to hear the precious gospel, so 
the minisfers appear to manifest more of heavenly 
zeal, and a readiness to feed the people of God 
with knowledge and understanding. 

The intimations which you and bro. Bcebe have I 
given in the introductory remarks to your respec- 
tive papers, that you will measurably withdraw ^ 
from the contest with the New School upon the : 
subject of their plans and inventions, and turn at- 
tention more to the oversight of the flock, to feed 
the sheep and lambs of Christ, has given general 
satisfaction to the brethreni 

For want of time, a:? the hour for preaching 
daws near, I must close. I am yours in the 
friend of sinners, and the friend thatsticketh closer ; 
than a brother. JO UN CLARK. 

Hamilton, Ohio, April Qlh, 1838. 

Fob the primitive baptist. 

North Carolina, Lenoir county, ~) 
Apr 1 1 4th, 1838," 5 
Brother Bennett: Again 1 take the liberty of 

writing you a few lines, which you can dispose of 
as you think proper. Butas a burnt child dreads, 
or should dread the fire, I suppose I must use cau- 
tion; for the missionaries and middle ground peo- 
ple in this section are on the alert, and seem as 
anxious to make proselytes as Simon Magus was 
when he offered his money, that on whomsoever 
he should lay his hands should receive the Holy 
Ghost. Now, if Simon could have effected his 
project, it seems reasonable to suppose that he 
would soon have built a large church, or churches; 
but as it would not have been freely received, it 
would probably not have been freely given. But, 
like some in the present day, he would have made 
a speculation on his religion; in consequence of 
which, the poor and such as had no money would 
have been neglected and slighted, as in many 
cases they are nowr But the populous cities and 
rich neighborhoods would have been crowded as 
they are now with persons under the name of 
preachers, crying, give, give. 

Now one of the evidences the Saviour gave of 
his Messiahship was, that the poor have the gos- 
pel preached unto them. How different the cus- 
tom of the present time, when men must have from 
ten to forty dollars per month for what ihey call 
preaching; which we view very unlike apostolic 
practice. And we are acquainted with some that 
say ihey have no friendship for such a course, and 
yet they will discountenance and cry down and even 
stigmatize the Contentnea Association and others, 
for amending and forming such Constitutions as 
will keep all those principles out from among 
them; and they will say, Associations are useless 
assemblies, and fraught with discord, jarring and 
contention. And although these assemblies have 
existed ever since the Baptists did exist, and in 
all ages till the present have been counted as use- 
ful, there are some now and those too that profess 
to be teachers of the people, that say they wish 
they could never hear an Association named 
again. How inconsistent and absurd is such a 
course! And if we wish to keep up Baptist prin- 
ciples according to ancient practice, and in sup- 
port of the same speak conscientiously according 
to our feelings on the subject, we are dubbed with 
the epithet of unchristian. 

Brother Bennett, when we reflect that the Lord 
reigns and works all things according to the 
council ofhis own will, and knowing also, that all 
things shall work together for good, &c. we ought 
to learn submission. And though we should like 
to see a different aspect on things that pertain to 
the house of God, let us of the primitive order en- 
deavoT to be content with the will of God before 

1 come to a close by subscribing myself yours 
affectionately, ALFRED ELLIS. 




Georgia, Upson county, April \&ih, 1838. 

Brother Bennett: t embrace this opportunity 
to Inform you that I have obtained a few more 
subscribers, and I think your valuable paper is the 
means by which many that were halting as it were 
between two opinions, are brought to see the in- 
consistency of the benevolent, so called, institu- 
tions of the day. I would inform you how the 
times are here concerning the new-fangled schemes 
of the day, but as T see several of the brethren have 
given you information on that point, I shall omit, 
it; though I think the time is not far distant, when 
we shall not be pestered or infested so much, with 
the New Lights, for the scripture informs us to 
come out from among them, and I think we should 
certainly obey the commandsi And we are in the 
general doing so, all through my acquaintance. 

Yours in the bonds of a dear Redeemer. 



Pickens county, Alabama, April 21rf, 1838i 
Brother Bennett: I am rejoiced to see through 
the medium of your paper, that there are yet seven 
thousand who have not bowed the knee to the 
image of Baal, (making use of a definite number 
to define an indefinite number.) I am well pleas- 
ed to see that there is a way opened through 
which the Old School Baptists of the United 
States may have correspondence one with another, 
(to wit, the Primitive Baptist.) I will give you 
a small sketch of my travelsi 

In the date of 1832, I became a member of the 
Baptist church; at which time the church flourish- 
ed, as I think, on the apostolic faith and practice. 
At that time, our preachers when they went into 
the stand, -hey wore on their countenances as it 
were the solemnity of death. They then preached 
the gospel in its purity, with the power and de- 
monstration of the Holy Spirit; since which time, 
it appears that the churches in our part of tiie 
world have became popular, proud and high-mind- 
ed; and unwilling to have such preaching as the 
church in all ages has flourished under. And 
have taken to heaping to themselves teachers hav- 
ing itching ears, for which purpose they have 
gotten up the State Convention and Theological 
schools, in order to manufacture ycung men for 
the ministry. Taking, as I say, the work that be- 
longs to Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit, and 
trying to perform it themselves. But whenever 
you see the church trying to hurry on the Lord's 
work, then look out for an Ishmacl. Notwith- 
standing God had decreed that Abraham and Sa- 
rah should have an heir, and that in him, all the 

families of the earth should be blessed, yet we dis- 
cover that Sarah was not willing to wait the Lord's 
time; but wanted to hurry it on. See Gen. Kith 
chap. 2d verse: Aud Sarai said unto Abram, be- 
hold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bear- 
ing, I pray thee go in unto my maid; it may be 
that I may obtain children by her : and Abram 
barkened to the voice of Sarai, and behold she (to 
wit, Hagar,) brought forth an Ishmael; but, says 
God, cast out the bond woman and her son, for in 
Isaac shall thy seed be called. Even so we see 
that God hath declared, that the gospel should 
be preached unto all nations for a testimony 
against them, and .o gathei out his elect from the 
four corners of the earth. Yet as Sarai, we see 
that the church is not willing to wait the Lord's 
time, and has taken up all the isms, (to wit, the 
institutions of the day, improperly called benevo- 
lent;) which things I would rather call pocket 
scrapers. All this is said to help the Lord to 
convert the heathen. Look out for an Ishmael, 
cast out the bond woman, (the institutions) and 
her children, for in Isaac, (the true Israel of 
God,) shall thy seed be called. I have digressed 
from what I thought to have written, 

Some time the church travelled on in peace, 
until the missionaries began to come among us, 
with their saddle bags full of tracts, and their hats 
full of agencies, and sowing their seeds of discord 
among the churches of our country, and wherever 
they have been sowed, I find that they have in 
i some degree taken root, to the parting asunder of 
j brothers and sisters, and almost to the rending of 
I families. I have always been an opposer of their 
j new fangled schemes. I have unsheathed my 
j sword against them and to defend the truth, and 
; to contend for the faith as it was once delivered to 
j the saints. I have and do contend that any mem- 
' berof the Baptist denomination, going and buying 
) membership in any other institution, is in viola- 
; tion of good order; and that it is a departure from 
| the orthodox principles of the gospel, and an open 
! violation of the Baptist faith, as we have all sub- 
j scribed to, which is as follows, to wit: We be- 
! lieve that the scriptures of the Old and New Tes- 
tament are the word of God, and the only rule of 

faith and practice for the church. 
i * 

Now, brother Bennett, this excludes all the in- 

i ventions of men, and I say for myself, that I feel 
determined by the help of almighty God to stand 
upon the walls, with my tools to work with in otic 
hand and my sword in the other; never more to 
sheath my sword until it is sheathed in death. 
Though I am surrounded by New School people 

• on all sides, and they blow about mightily since 
the split of the Association, but I feel to rejoice at 
the prospect of our peace, oneness and unanimity 
of sentiment. 



Yours, Old School, on the old platform, at the 
old corner post, and never out of Boas' field. I 
have the honor to subscribe myself yours, &c. 


Eatonton, Georgia, ~) 
Jipril 9 th, 1S3S. \ 

Brother Bennett: I herewith send 
you five dollars more for the present vol- 
ume of the Primitive Baptist. I hope the 
Baptists will not suffer this organ of such 
valuable and precious communications to 
fall to the ground for want of a little ener- 
gy and funds, when the Lord has blessed 
us with a sufficiency. Therefore, breth- 
ren, do good and to communicate forget not. 

Yours in the bonds of affliction, for Zi- 
on'ssake. ROWELL REESE. 


Cambridge, South Carolina, 
Jipril 14M, 1838 
Bear brother Binnett: Seeing your 
valuable paper and being pleased with the 
principles it advocated, and believing it 
would do a great deal of good, I wrote for 
it last spring and have received them ever 
since; and I do believe they have done a 
great deal of good. The mania of benevo- 
lence, so called, had become very popular 
iu this vicinity, &c. F. ROSS. 


Georgia, Monroe county, } 
Jipril 5th, 1S3S. 5 

Bear brother Bennett: 1 have ta- 
ken my pen in hand for the first time to 
write for any periodical of the da}', being 
a young soldier if one at all; but, through 
the mercy of God I am what I am, saith 
the great apostle Paul. 

Dear brother, I was received by the 
Baptist church at Holly Grove by experi- 
ence in 1S34, and was a member of that 
church until January, 1S37. Then mov- 
ing twenty miles from it, I made applica- 
tion for a letter of dismission, which was 
granted, in December 1837, before the re- 
quest of the Flint River Association; 
which stands at her ninth article, request- 
ing the churches composing the great bo- 
dy of the Association to send up their deci- 
sion at her next session, which was to be 
final. Then removing to a remote part of 
the county above named, I found the breth- 

ren in great confusion in answering the re- 
1 quest of the Association: some said, bow to 
the liberty of conscience; and some would 
say, have nothing to do with the question. 
But lam heart and hand with the Lebanon 
and Ephesus churches. 

Dear brother, we have two or three kinds 
of Baptists all jumbled up together in. the 
churches composing said Association, and 
answering the Association was the way to 
put every one to his company; for how 
can two walk together except they be a- 
greed; which end bring about a separation. 
A great many of the churches in my ac- 
quaintance were divided and went out from 
one another. Moving within the bounds 
of Shilo church at the time the contention 
among the members brought about a sepa- 
ration, when the New Schoolites proved 
to be in the majority, I then united with 
my Old School brethren in a church capa- 
city, and we were constituted a chuich 
August the 18th, 1837, by a presbytery 
composed of Eiders, Moseley, J. Godard, 
G. Wright, and D. Wood. 

It is heart cheering to me to hear from 
my brethren in different parts of the Uni- 
ted States, blowing the great trumpet, (the 
gospel;) for I think we see eye to eye in 
the great plan of redemption — I mean the 
Old School Baptists. For we have some 
Baptists among us, who hold to the whole 
train of the institutions of the day, believ- 
ing them to be the means of carrying the 
gospel to the destitute. I do not believe 
any such thing — I am like old father Law- 
rence, for 1 do not believe that the gospel 
system rests upon the base root of money, 
though our missionists say we ought to 
contribute to the institutions of the day and 
begin to tell us of the Burmans and other 
nations of the world, and how many are 
dying and going to hell for the lack of the 
gospel through our uncharitableness. Then 
if we oppose them for talking thus, they 
will say, do not declare non-fellowship 
with us, for we believe in the articles of 
faitli you do. 

Brother Bennett, do not they contradict 
themselves in saying so? for the faith of 
all the Baptist churches, except those 
which believe in the general atonement, 
says, we believe the scriptures of the Old 
and New Testament arc the word of God 
and the only rule of faith and practice. 
Can they find one scripture for the institu- 
tions of the day? Again, it says, we be- 
lieve in the doctrine of eternal and particu- 
lar election. And again, we believe that 



God's elect shall be called, regenerated, can see some yet, and I think if they had 

and sanctified by the Holy Ghost. So, 
dear bro. I cannot believe them; because 
they as much as say, if we do not do so 
and so, they will be lost when they might 
have been saved. So I place those and 
the general atoners together, and there 
thev belong according to my weak judg- 
ment; though we have some that say they 
do not belong to the Old School Baptists, 
nor 1o the missionary or in other words 
money Baptists, who will not do any 
thing for God except we pay them for it, 
and ought to bear the appellation offence 

To close the above remarks I will in- 
form you, that we are a poor and afflicted 
people in this part of God's moral vine- 
yard. Dear brother, may God Almighty 
bless you and enable you to contend for 
the fa i ih once delivered to the saints. I 
am compassed with many infirmities, the 
world, the flesh, and the devil; for the 
New Light Baptists will tell me their way, 
the Universalist will try to confute me 
with his doctrine; so sometimes I feel like 
I should almost give up. Then. I will re- 
tire to my Bihleand be made to rejoice in 
the God of my salvation, and made to 
say like Paul at one time, Brethren, I de- 
termined to know nothing among you but 
Jesus Christ and him crucified. 

Dear brother, I can remember when 
I was pressed down with a load of guilt, and 
thought I was the most miserable creature 
on earth; and when I thought I must give 
up the hope of seeing belter times, 1 view- 
ed Jesus Christ in the law's room and 
stead, and was made to cry out, glory to 
God in the highest; and it was, look and 
live. I could almost write a volume on 
that point, but I will close by subscribing 
myself your most unworthy brother in the 
bonds of the gospel. 



some of your papers to read they could 
see some better. I want you to send them 
in haste, as quick as you can. 

I have not time to write to you what I 
want to write, nor is my mind in the pro- 
per state to write. So nothing more at this 
time, but remaining vour brother in gos- 
pel bonds. CALVIN D. KING. 


Oglethorpe county, Georgia, ? 
SJpril'zd, 183S. $ 
Dear brother Bennett : I wish 
to make a short statement to you relative 
to a circumstance that took place with my- 
self and a church called Moriah, in Madi- 
son county, Ga. On Saturday last, accor- 
'ding to the request of some of my Old 
School brethren, I went to their meeting, 
and they appeared to be in abundance of 
distress as they had not come out from a- 
mong those of the New School that were 
among them. There wa3 also another 
preacher there, of the new order, whose 
name was Bolton. I went on and tried to 
preach from this text: And because iniqui- 
ty shall abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold, &c. And then Mr. Bolton 
preached from this text: Ye are the light 
of the world, &c. After which the mem- 
bers went into conference, and after pursu- 
ing the common course, called for new bu- 
siness; whereupon a certain piece of wri- 
ting was offered and read, in which those 
that oppose the new schemes of the day 
were charged with l>eing the cause of the 
division and confusion now among the 

Then followed certain resolutions that 
these things should not cause an interrup- 
tion among them, and that all should have 
the liberty of conscience relative to the giv- 
ing or not giving to the support of the 
mission cause, and that there should not 
be reflections cast on an}'. 

Then it was moved to take the question 
relative to their adoption, then, my broth- 
er, the battle commenced hot and heavy; 
and the New School party seemed very 
bold indeed, while the Old School party 
seemed backward for a considerable time. 
But they were hemmed so close they were 
compelled to contend warmly for original 
principles, and at length the New School 
party had to retreat or lay aside their (no- 
ble) resolutions. One of them said I had 

Alabama, Butler county, \ 
rfpril 8th, 1838. \ 
Dear brother Bennett: I this day 
have met with an opportunity of writing 
a few lines to you, to inform you that I 
want your paper the Primitive Baptist, as 
I think it will be of great benefit in this 
part of God's moral vineyard. I am sorry 
to say to you, that the missionaries are in 
a great page in some parts of this country; 
but thanks be to God some of the people I done just what I came to do, that was to 



divide the church; another said I was in tion, had attempted to send abroad lo our 
disorder and ought not to be allowed to beloved brethren the condition of the Bap- 
preach any where, nor none of 119 who tists in this country, I concluded that it 
withdrew from the SareJpta Association, might be admitted for me to acquaint our 
until we relumed to them and made a con- brethren at a distance somewhat of our 
fession of our sins. And yet thev contend condition. 

in word for republican principles, the. There are a few scattered sons and 
liberty of conscience, liberty of conscience, daughters of God in this mountainous re- 
and yet seemed to want lo bind ihe Old «;ion, that know and love the truth. About 
School brethren there, to go on with them fifteen or sixteen years ago, when I first 
any how. And because they were not became a Baptist, there were no jars nor 
willing to go as they wanted them, they divisions among them; but we have not 
threw out the most unfavorable remarks. to- been permitted to live without some trou- 
wards them and others that believed as bio. Some years back we had to contend 
they did. with some men who undertook lo break 

The next thing, they agreed to reconsid- the union of the Baptists, by finding fault 
er a part of the minute of their last Con- with us for suffering ourselves to be called 
ference relative to my coming to preach a- United Baptists. They broke the ranks of 
mong them. The vote was taken, 21 in Zion and caused her to cry for a while and 
favor and 16 against; upon which Mr. weep ton; but their storm has blown over, 
Bolton told them he must leave them, and nearly all the worthy brethren that 
Then the benevolent folus appeared hot were carried off with them, have returned 
indeed. I thought I would leave them loo ! to their brethren. 

at first, but ofter due consideration I could ! The Separates, or Free Will Baptists, as 
not reconcile it to my feelings to leave my I they call themselves, made a small breach; 
brethren and sisters of the Old School or- [ but thev done but little. These difficul- 
der, and therefore agreed to attend them tics have gone by, and we are a people of 
occasionally. The conference broke up in one mind and one judgment, in doctrine 
confusion and not much was done. land practice. 

The Old School brethren seem nowsat-j Next the missionaries gave us a broad- 
isfied, that nothing but a separation will side, but our spies saw their approach and 
do; which will take place I expect shortly, gave the alarm; so that they have not as 

On Sunday, Mr. Brown and Mr. Bol-iyet affected but one church in this Associa- 
ton preached; after which, the congrega- tion. And as brother Clmgan has inform- 
tion was about to be dismissed when one of cd you about that circumstance, I shall say 
the new order named, that I was there and but little about it; only I will remark, that 
had not preached, and to have an inter- the few that stood their ground have ob- 
mission, which was done. But he and al- ! tained the ministry of a sound man, and 
most all the New School folks gave us ' are still trying to keep house. So that I 
their room instead of their company. I \ can say to the Old School Baptists wherev- 
went on and tried to preach to a large and i er they may be, that their little sister (Se- 
orderly congregation, and apparently with j quatchey Valley Association) is of one 
considerable effect, especially among the mind respecting the schemes of the day 
dear children of God. and missionary operations. We have no 

I remain yours, dear brother in tribula- fellowship or even friendship with them 




Marion county, Tennessee, 
March 25th, 183S. 
Brother Bennett: Having been much 
comforted by perusing the Primitive Bap- 
tist to find, that there are a faithful few 
scattered all over the United States, that 
are earnestly contending for the faith and 

in a religious way. The people generally, 
or at least a great many of them, appear to 
begin to be jealous of them; for they seem 
to think that money is the object. 

But I will leave off speaking for others, 
and say what I think as an individual, lest 
some should say I had assumed an authori- 
ty that I had no right to. Then I will 
say, that the missionaries make me think of 
one that I heard of, who said, give us mo- 
ney and we will get men, and with men we 
will get more money. But I am ready to 

practice of the primitive followers of 

Christ; and finding that no one in the ] say to them as Peter said to Simon, thy 

bounds of the Sequatchcy Valley As,sbcia- money perish with thee. And I pray God 



that he may give them repentance unto 
life, and enable them to turn from the er- 
ror of their ways. The apostles travelled 
much, but thev did not wait till there was 
a sufficient sum made up, for fear they 
would lack. They were to tarry at Jeru- 
salem until they were endued with power, 
(not. furnished with money;) but till the 
Lord by the pouring out of his spirit caus- 
ed them to know his will concerning 
them, and whether learned or unlearned, 
they went forth declaring the way of salva- 
tion through Christ Jesus. 

Very different is the conduct of some of 
the modern Baptists, who send their young 
preachers to school a year or two to qualify 
them to preach Christ's gospel; and these 
learned folks will not preach without mo 
ney. I was told in South Carolina by an 
uncle of mine who was a Baptist, that one 
of these learned preachers told him that he 
would not preach for the Baptists if they 
did not give him S400 a year. Another 
thing I have observed, those money prea- 
chers will not work and if the people will 
not give them money to support them in 
their laziness, they will ask the people to 
give them some office by which they can 

Now, brother Bennett, laziness I believe 
to be a sin; and 1 have no fellowship for 
a lazy man, and cannot hear a man preach 
that will not work, especially if lie is an 
able bodied man and has no income lo sup 
port him, but if lie has a plenty of proper 
ty and money to support him, the grace of 
God will beget a spirit of honesty and in 
dustry, and he will use such means as will 
enable him to support his family; bin 
should' misfortune fall on him, or should ht 
spend a great deal of his time in preach 
ing, the churches ought to help him, (not 
Boards ) The preachers of this Associa- 
tion are all poor men, and theie are but fe« 
of them, they labour under many difficnl 
ties in attending all the churches; but tiie^ 
seem to do it cheerfully, counting it a 
blessing that God has bestowed on them in 
that he has counted them worthy to fill so 
great an office; for the office of the minis- 
try is one of the greatest offices that ever 
was conferred on man. When I take a 
view of the sacred duties and the great 
charge that seems to be laid on the minis 
ters of Jesus, i am ready to say, who is 
sufficient for these things? and ready to 
say, none but such as God enables. When 
I see a man rise in the sacred desk and 

brush up hisfurelop, and assume the ap- 
pearance of a lawyer, and address himself 
to his audience in pomp and pride, I am 
afraid he has never had a view of the im- 
portance of the trust and cause he has es- 
poused; and again 1 am afraid he has not 
been made acquainted with the pride of his 
own heart. I fear it will be said to him. 
who hath required this of you? But that 
man that has first been made to know the 
wickedness of his own heart, who can 
no longer forbear or content himself with 
hearing others declare the way of salva- 
tion through Christ, methiuks he does not 
consider how he is to be fed and clothed, 
but is more concerned how he shall be able 
to handle such sacred things and not 
wound the cause of God; but in spite of all 
his objections to himself, at last he comes 
forth trembling for the cause of God, and 
is afraid that God has not required it at 
his baud. So 1 am persuaded that not one 
of God's ministers will ever step forward 
into the ministry as long as he can keep 
from it with a good conscience; but he 
who takes a regular study of divinity be- 
fore he embarks in the cause of God, of 
course must spend time and money to learn 
Ins trade; and when he works at his trade, 
tie expects pay. But judging from scrip- 
ture and experience, 1 am bound to say 
that preaching is not a trade nor a science, 
but a gift of God. I must stop for the pre- 
sent, and request you, should you think 
proper, to give the above lines a place. 
1 am with respect yours, in gospel bonds. 


Pittsylvania, Va April 18th, 1838. 
Brother Bennett: I am glad to in-? 
form you and my brethren, that 1 heard 
two Baptist preachers preach yesterday, 
and thai they did preach the truth so far 
as I am a judge. They scored the mis- 
sionaries and tore down the schemes and 
societies of wicked men's making, which 
they said were so fashionable in this dav; 
md they exalted and held tip the Lord 
Jesus Christ as the Saviour of sinners, and 
that there was no other way to be saved 
but through him, and that he was able to 
save his people, and that he would save 
his people from their sins. They also 
supported election by grace, and that 



God would carry on his own work without 
the aid of poor feeble man, or the help of 
the wise men of this day. They said it 
was all of Christ: By grace ye are saved 
— not in pari, but in all. 

So, brother Bennett, I could feel these 
Were brethren as well as see and hear 
them; the one I had never seen before, and 
if I never see him again 1 like him and his 
doctrine. And the reason why I prize 
these men and their doctrine so high is, be- 
cause 1 believe they are men of God and 
carry his doctrine with them. And again. 
I am glad to see such men from Halifax 
and Mecklenburg counties, where 1 have 
so often heard that the Baptists were all 
missionaries, or nearly so; which I do not 
believe, but think it is a missionary tale as 
they are always telling what great things 
they are doing somewhere else, but here 
the people are so wicked that they cannot 
do any thing for them; but you, brethren, 
had better make a Sunday School here and 
raise a Temperance Society, and give your 
money liberally to support these things 
and the Lord will bless you with a double 
portion of his spirit. And the reason why 
they know this is, in such a county or 
neighborhood where these things have 
been encouraged, there is a revival, and 
that will always be the case. So by their 
good doings and much charity they have 
brought the Lord in debt to them a revi- 

But, brethren, this is not always the 
truth when tliey tell it; and if they have a 
revival, [ will say it is not of grace nor ol 
God, hst of works. So you see them boas- 
tin of what mighty works they have done, 
and what mighty works they can do if the 
people will give them their money to hire 
more preachers to carry on their work. 
So they will beg and tease the people for 
their money, till the people of God are 
ashamed to hear them. But, brethren, 
money is their god and wiihout that they 
can do nothing; for you know that we can 
not do any thins good with money unless 
the true and living God cuide us. So we 
ought not to be surprised at their always 
crying for their Rod, money, because they 
know that money carries on their work, as 
well as we know that the Lord of heavpn 
and e;irlh does carry on his work. But 
the Lord of Lords and king of kings can 
work and none can hinder; but their lord, 

money, cannot do so, for some of his dis- 
ciples have charged the disciples of the 
living God with slopping the work of their 
god; which is not hard for them to do, 
when their God will enable them to do so. 
For the work is his and the power is his, 
and he can stop the work of their money 
where he will and when he will and how he 
will, for he is God and can work and none 
can hinder. R ROllEli. 


Grant county, Wisconsin Ter. > 
March 30, 1S38. \ 

Beloved in Christ Jesus: Inasmuch 
as the Primitive Baptist is designed in part 
as a medium of communication between 
the Old School Baptists, I have again pre- 
sumed to use this method of conversing 
with you and through your columns with 
your readers. 

By these lines I design to give informa- 
tion that there are a few of the despised 
Soldiers of the Cross in this vicinity, who 
desire to maintain the primitive faith and 
order of the church of Christ as it was 
once delivered to the saints; who are with- 
out the means of uniting together for their 
own comfort and satisfaction. There being 
no regular Baptist churches nor ministers 
in these parts (as we know of,) the breth- 
ren have requested me to write to you con- 
cerning their situation, hoping that some of 
their ministering brethren will see these 
lines who can visit us. We think it proba- 
ble that our gracious Lord will make this 
the means of sending some of his servants 
to comfort us, and we would be greatly 
pleased if some Old Fashioned Baptist 
preacher would make this place his earthly 
home; but we cannot flatter him with a 
hope of maintaining the truth without op- 
position, for error is preached here by the 
friends of mammon in almost every direc- 
tion; and what pains us is, that there are 
some of the ransomed of the Lord who are 
carried away captives into Babylon. We 
think that if the trumpet of the gospel was 
once sounded, they would return and come 
to you. Some of them already declare 
that they desire to unite with the persecu- 
ted church of Christ, but have no fold to go 

The brethren are well pleased with the 
Primitive Baptist and the Signs of the 
Times, both as a way of communication 
with the saints and for the truth which they 



I received brother Lawrence's writings 
from you according to my request, and am 
gratified in telling you that they were read 
with great pleasure. The Basket of Frag- 
ments in particular was truly pleasing to 
my taste, but I think it should rather be 
called a feast of fat things than a Basket of 

Brother Bennet, I will not be too 
lengthy, fearing I might preclude matler 
of more importance. You will oblige us 
by giving this a place in your paper as soon 
as convenient, (after giving it the proper 
corrections.) Pray for your unworthy 
brother in the bonds of the blessed gospel. 

versary, is the prayer of your unworthy 
brother. R. A. MORTEN. 


Fulton, Hamilton county, Ohio, ") 
April 6, 1838. J 

Bro. Bennett: I frequently receive 
what are called the Old School papers from 
different parts of the Union, (as I am some- 
what notorious for my opposition to New 
Schoolism,) but they will not bear the test j 
in all points. For instance, one will 
preach election, and practice sprinkling; a 
second, will exclaim against the popular 
system of the day, but trace him out and 
you will find him either an Arminian or a 
Universalist. So that I am firmly of the 
opinion, that the Signs of the Times and 
the Primitive Baptist are the only periodi- 
cals published in the States that will do for 
the regular Old School Baptists; and 1 do 
think the Old School brethren are in duty 
bound to try to support these two papers. 
The expense is so trifling in comparison to 
the treasures they often contain, that I think 
no lover of truth will hesitate a moment 
when he can have both these papers for 
the same money as one of those deadly en- 
gines of all unrighteousness. 

I stand almost alone here on Old School 
principles. A general division is about to 
take place among us. We expect to form 
a email Association of Regulars in June, 
about 15 miles from here; which is the near- 
est church to me of the Old order, and no 
preacher so near as that. 

I now bid you adieu, hoping the good 
Lord of the harvest may prosper you and 
make you profitable as a minister of the 
New Testament; and likewise bless your 
little sheet when it goes forth into a wide 
world of error, and that it may in the hands 
of the Lord repel the fiery darts of the ad- 


Alabama, Perry county,') 
April Ath, 1838. \ 
Dear Brother : I have nothing very 
important to inform you of at present. 
Religion is in a low state here at this time. 
We have had some difficulties with the Ar- 
minians and missionaries, but I think they 
have found that they have been barking up 
a wrong tree; and I think we shall have 
more peace for the future. 



Marion county, Georgia, 
April 18th, 1837. 

Dear brother: I see your paper the 
Primitive Baptist has some circulation a- 
mong us, yet not enough to satisfy a few 
others of us, holding to the doctrine predi- 
cated by that paper. And believing it a 
stronghold to pull down the bulwarks of 
satan, I and a few others at present wish 
to become subscribers to it, and thereby es- 
tablish more fully, or if not more fully 
more freely, the manifestations of our de- 
sire to show the cloven foot of those who 
have not established the true faith; or, if 
they have established it, have not kept it. 
For we are not so afraid of the world as the 
seducing spirits, that have pretended to 
establish their faith and thereby crept or 
stole into the fold or church; (not of God, 
though professed by them to be. ) 

Having seen, read, and examined some 
few of your papers, I find they meet the 
approbation of a goodly number of us. 
You therefore will be so good as to send us 
the back numbers and the succeeding num- 
bers for the present year. 

Yours in the bonds of Christian forti- 
tude, &c. S. H. DIVIGHT. 

The line in religion between things es- 
sential and things indifferent, ought to be 
drawn with caution. 

When a preacher rises to preach, if the 
people lie with weight upon his heart, he 
will read his text and begin immediately to 
unfold it, but if his text lie upon his head 
only, he will be apt to begin to talk about 
himself in some way. 

All that the preacher says about himself 
before a congregation is time lost. Nor 



should he tell the people what lie. is go 
ing to preach or do, but proceed forthwith 
to preach or do it, and they will know 
the better; for they will then hear it before 
they gel tired. —Ed. 


North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Wdllamston. 
R. M. G. .Moore, Germanton. W. VV. Mizell, Piy- 
mouth. Jacob Swindell, Washington J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboru'. James Southerland, Warrenton. 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's More. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Ayerashord' . Parham Pucket,"Richlands. 
John [I. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake county, Obadiah Sowell, Rogers 1 P. 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Lea&smlle. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithfield. 
James Dobspn, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro'' . John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathvdle. 
.las. P. Daniel, Stau'onsburg. Willis L. Gooch, 
Buffalo Will, Alfred Ellis, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — Wm. Hardy, Saluda Hill, 
James Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. H. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 
Mills. Lewis Shirrell, Silver Glade. 

Georgia. — William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayetlev'Ile. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Moniicello. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxville. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Etttonton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel. Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. E. H. Mathis, A- 
dairvillc. R. Toler, Upatoie. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, tRart Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Tho- 
mas/on. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
McCrary, Warrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holilield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Barnesville. Alex. Garden, Mount Morne. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Ncwnan. Elias 0. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridgc. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
siah Stovall, Aquilla. G. P. Cannon, Culloden- 
ville, Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
Mc'Elvy, Buinbridge. Furna Ivey, Milledgeville. 
William Garrett, Tucker's Cabin, 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cahawba. A. Kea- I 
ton, McConico.^ John Blackst one, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredoma. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walker. Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Gafford, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton. Henry Williams. Ha- 
vana. Samuel Clay, Mount Hebron. John F. Lo- 
vett, Mount Pleasant, Flias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leigkton, 
Joel H. Chambloss, Lowsville. Adam McCreary, 
Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, 
New Market. Sherrod VV. Harris, Vmna. John 
McQueen, Graves' Ferry. William Talley,, 

Mount Moriah, Graddy Herring, Clayton. G.Wr 
Jeter, Pint Lalu. Samuel C, Johnson, Pleasant 

Tennessee.— A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Comer. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's te 
Loads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somerville. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesville. Henry 
Li\e, Van Bare n. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Groom, Ja&kson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clein- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Three Forks, John V\' 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A.. Bowdon, Boyds- 
vdle, Smith ILansbrough, /«c7«?CVee&, W T iliiam 
Si Smith, Winchester. 

Mississippi.— Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
James D. Williams, Da! faille Wm. H. Cook' 
Mount Z-on. Worsham Mann, Columbus'. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana.— Peter Bankston, Marburyville. . 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 

Illinois.— Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana.— Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M 
W. Sellers, Jeffe-sonville. 

Ohio.— Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ton, Fulton. 

Kentucky.— Jona. H. Parker, Salem. Tho. P, 
Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Hen-ngsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Calloway's 
Mdl. Joseph H. Eanes, Call end's Isaac Chris- 
man, N, T. Stephensburg. William Burns, Hal- 
ifax C, H, George W. Sanford, Harrisonburg. 

Dis. Columbia.— Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania.— Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicoa/.s Town, 

New Jersey.— Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. 

Wisconsin Ter.— M. W. Darnall, Blue River. 


Randall Jackson, gl 

Wm. Moseley, 10 

S. J. Chandler, 5 

John Mercer, 2 

George Moore, 5 

0. M. Peterson, 1 
Wm. Not-fleet, 

Lewis Herring, 
W. Pitterson, 
G. W Jeter, 
Josiah Jones, 
Wm. MeElvy, 
S. Hansbrough, 

1 J Thos. H.Turner, 1 

The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son. Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 


wamm we MiMZ lEBKHiHHft 

— ■"-■-'"" 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"<&t*mt Out of ffytt, mg ^toplt." 

VOL. 3. 

SATURDAY, MAY 12, 1838. 

No. 9. 

zan^g— M MM 



Georgia, Fayette county, 
Jlpril 6th, 183S. 
Dear brother Bennett: As I have 
occasion to address you, I think it not a- 
miss to offer a few statements in regard to 
the situation of the Baptist churches in this 
country. I feel assured, sir, that a better 

measurably overcome by an enemy (under 
the garb of a friend) and has been wallow- 
ed as it were in the mud for years, she 13 
struggling to get out, and her hand being 
held by her husband, is getting out; so that 
her great struggle at present is, to present 
the aspect of a better state than while tor- 
pid or asleep. And for this reason it is, 
that while I hear people speaking of the 
unhappy divisions amongst us, I call them 
happy divisions; for I think their tenden- 
cy is to separate the true church of God 
from the idolatry of the antichristian 

state of things now exists among us, than i church, and consequently render her more 

has at any previous time during the last ten 
years. For during that time darkness has 
prevailed, error has been spreading and 


I hear some say, 

alas! alas! wo is unto 

me that these things have happened in my 

taking root, and many have been added to day; but I conclude, that I am hHAy fa- 
the churches under the dark reign of error, vo'red and blessed of the Lord because 
and superstition; and to those, it has been! such occurrences have taken place in my 
natural to follow their mammon preachers day. For I have long desired, that I 
into all the lucre schemes of the day, and might live to see the church of the Lord 
to take each whim of the brain advanced purified from the corruptions that have un- 
by them, to be Bible doctrine, &c. &c. j fortunately for her crept into her cham- 
Novv, sir, to those thus deluded it ap-Jbers; that I might see her shine forth in all 
pears quite strange, that churches and As- j the radiant beauty which she possesses 
sociations should take a decided stand j when clad in her raiment of wrought °-oId 
against the many things which their gen- 1 and needle work, as represented in the 45th 
tlemen preachers have told them were' Psalm. What Christian would not hail 
good things, and according to scripture, J the arrival of the day in which there exists 
&c. But I would say to such, that those ! a struggle that tends to such' a state of 
high-bred preachers of yours (smart as you i things as the one just hinted at? Even if 
take them to be) have either forgotten or it does appear a little bitter at present, let 

neglected to cite you to any one of those 
scriptures which tolerate their schemes, 
and will fail to do so until the Bible chan- 
ges. But to the point: while this is the 
fact there are also a great number of Bap- 
tists who have gotten awake to a sense of 
their situation, and finding themselves to 
have stood in Babylon, have obeyed the 
voice which spake from heaven, saying, 
Come out of her, my people. And altho' 
the delicate bride of the Lamb has been 

us bear it with patience; the best (fti^si- 
cians often produce artificial disease^ ^or- 
der to remove natural ones. Let us then 
be willing to receive a portion of medicine 
at the hand of the great physician of souls, 
however bitter the present taste of it may 
be, as it tends to restore health to the woun- 
ded and sick of the Lord's people. 

But I cannot think of concluding my 
piece, missionists, without a word with 
you, sirs. You have truly built a piece of 



Arminian machinery with great ingenuity, 
but let us examine some of ils wheels and 
springs together with its relative parts, and 
see if it operates to advantage. You per- 
haps will reply, that it operates very much 
lo the liking of the world, and of all deno- 
minations. Very good, then; for no doubt 
it was erected for this purpose. And could 
Simon, the sorcerer, have bought the pow- 
er he wished, he no doubt would fain have 
had the world think that power from God; 
the merchant who fails to praise his goods 
may not expect custom. But Simon could 
not purchase the gift of the Holy Ghost as 
easy as you can membership in these socie- 
ties, which connect the church and world 
contrary to the word of God. And now, 
sirs, if your machinery for saving souls, 
shou-ld on examination be found to fall so 
far short of answering the purpose, that 
even the world in a blinded state may see 
ils deficiencies, will you not agree that it 
may be converted to the use of fuel. 

We proceed to examine, first, the main 
spring; and that we may not be mistaken 
in pointing out that part, it is that which 
sets the whole machinery in operation. 
And now, sirs, that you may not murmur 
at my treatment to you, as being unjust in 
the examination of this spring, I will just 
tell you of what kind of metal your own 
people say it is made: they say, silver and 
gold. This is one reason why I call it Ar- 
minianism; for the apostles were predesti- 
narians, and one of them said, as for silver 
and gold they had none, Acts 5 chap. 6 
verse; and a second said, he had not covet- 
ed it, Acts 20 c. and 33 v. But Mr. Jud- 
son said, thousands of the heathen now suf- 
fering the vengeance of eternal fire, might 
have been singing in heaven, had the A- 
merican females consented to have been 
less fashionable; or words to this amount, 
i. e. if instead of fashionable accomplish- 
ments, they would have given their money 
to the missionaries. 

In the Minutes of the Georgia Conven- 
tion of 1835, page 22, after speaking of 
the amount of money desired, it is stated 
if that could be obtained, there would be 
more done in one year than is in fifteen. 
Mr. Jacob King, a celebrated mission 
preacher, on the seuond Sabbath in Sept. 
18S6, at the Western Association, in a ser- 
mon remarked, that some men contribu- 
ting to missionary purposes, if the)' chan- 
ced to draw out larger money than they in- 
tended giving, would draw it back and say, 
no, sir, I did not aim to give you that 

much. Now, said he, (hose men do not 
much desire the conversion of Ihe heathen, 
or they would contribute more largely. 

Once more: at the Flint River Associa- 
tion in October last, a very great man of 
the mission party, by the name of James 
Perry man, was appointed to preach on 
Sabbath evening, and he took for a text, 
the circumstance of the woman represent- 
ing the church in Revelations the 12th 
chapter. And in speaking of the two 
wings of an eagle that were given her, he 
told us in his preaching, sirs, that they 
were silver and gold; and his preaching 
was hailed with loud aniens and approba- 
tions from the mission party in common. 
Many more like specimens could be given, 
but in the mouth of two or Ihree witnesses 
every word shall be established. So I 
take it as granted, missionaries, that silver 
and gold form your main spring. Just 
take money out of the question, and the 
whole machinery of missionary and bene- 
volent operations will at once cease to 
move. Remember; thy money perish 
with thee. Not so with the true and hum- 
ble Christian; love is the moving cause 
with him. We love God because he first 
loved us, not because we could got money 
for pretending to love and serve him. 
And, sirs, the world know what your main 
spring is, for the above quoted preaching 
and writings are public before the world. 

And now, if you please, we will exam- 
ine the wheel on which this celebrated 
spring operates; and as in the former case, 
your own words will be referred to. As 
your main spring is money, that which it 
sets in operation is of course the nearest 
relative part to it, and is the great action 
wheel of the balance of the work. And 
now, sirs, we just cite you to what your- 
selves say is the use of money in your 
plans; and that is, principally, to rear 
seminaries, translate the Bible, and sup- 
port preachers. These important branch- 
es of your business keep all the minor 
ones in operation. 

But, sirs, this great wheel turns the 
wrong way and tends to retard its own 
speed. It turns the wrong way, because it 
opposes God; for he is the author of a self- 
denied religion and a despised and perse- 
cuted church; while your seminary system 
spreads a religion of fashion and pride, and 
exhibits a church loaded with honor and 
popularity. And again: the Lord chose 
Ihe weak and foolish things of this world 
to confound the mighty and wise; while 



from your schools are sent preachers wherewith she will accomplish this great 
mighty and wise, with Greek and Latin, work. So you see she would make an 
6ilk vests, roached hair, gold watcli chains, axe of one sinner with which to cut down 
&c. to confound or capture those who are another one. fy, fy ! 
ignorant. Very foreign this from God's Let me ask you in kindness and love, 
method of doing business. Once more: do you not see your folly, and who could 
the apostle Paul said he was made a minis- you think so blind as not to see it? Every 
ter by the grace and power of God; but part of your schemes are just so. And, 
you say in effect, that he now only makes sirs, that benevolence which takes from an 
them ministers in part, and they are not object of pity under your own notice, with 
competent, until finished at your schools, a pretence to benefit others yonder that 
One would think that men living in so en- you never saw, is too wonderful for me, 
lightened an age, sirs, as you call the pre- and causes me to fear that its advocates, 
sent one, would blush at the idea of such ; while they with one hand put a penny into 
whims as these; why the world (in the what they call the Lord's treasury, with 
letter of the plan) is better taught than the other they take a shilling out. But 
this. | fearing that I stand in the way of abler 

But a part of your great action wheel, so , writers, I leave the missionaries for the 
turns as to retard its own speed; for j 7 ou present. 

say you send the word of God naked to the I But there are mongrels amongst us in 
heathen, without note or comment. Now j this country, such as I used to call go-be- 
your pretended object is, to convert sin- j tween fellows; but I must leave off the 
ners, and that book abounds with a doc- 'term fellow, for I recollect one of them 
Irine, (viz: election,) which you say tends last, year made me pay 124 cents for a 
to lull them in carnal security, and should burket letter, because I called them fel- 
not be preached to them. Now since you j lows. So as it offended him to be called 
have discovered it necessary to add to some ' by the same name that Paul was, I must 
of God's work, i. e. to finish his preachers leave off calling them so. But there are a 
who are not competent from his hand, why ! few things which I would know of the 
not by the same rule, take from another ' middle ground men. And I would first 
part of his work so as to glean the Bible of ; ask you, sirs, are you willing we should 
that dangerous lulling doctrine as you call ; say that you are incapable of forming a 
it. Now, sirs, do not you see what your j mind of your own, and that you cannot 
soul-saving machine amounts to. For : tell which side to take? or had you rather 

heaven's sake quit it, and do not further 
expose your folly and inconsistencies in so 
enlightened an age, as the most of you call 
the present one. 

The other parts of your celebrated su- 
perstructure are equally at war with God's 
plan. For instance, you make the conver- 
sion of the world to Christianity an 
achievement of the church. See third Re- 
port of the Executive Committee of the 
American Baptist Home Missionary Soci- 
ety, page 7. And that same document, as 
many others of yours also, abounds 
throughout with the doctrine, that it is 

through the means of those institutions, ] the case of Elijah, of Pan.!, and all others 
that the church is to perform the work of i of the Lord's side in those days. 

say, that you do not intend to be one-sided 
men? I answer, that I would very much 
dislike to be a two-sided man, because it 
was not the practice of God's people in 
former ages. Enquiry was once made, 
who would be on the Lord's side? these 
were for one side. Old Elijah advocated 
one side against hundreds. Paul was call- 
ed the ringleader of a sect, which is the 
same as a party or side. And all these 
were on the Lord's side, and that is the 
side the Old School Baptists are on. II 
nothing else would prove it, their persecu- 
tions from false brethren would. Witness 

conversions, &c. Now, sirs, you know 
that membership in those societies-, is (by 
the power of money) just as easily procu- 
red by the sinner, as by the saint. Hence 
instead of the Lord using the church mem- 
bers as instruments in his hand to accom- 
plish the work of conversion, your plans 
say the church uses sinners in her benevo- 
lent societies. a.s instruments in her hands 

But perhaps those fence men would ra- 
ther say, that each party is in an extreme. 
I own that I have gone to the extreme, and 
I did it on purpose too. The Lord's peo- 
ple are called an army, and the two ex- 
tremes of an army are its two wings or 
ends; and what soldier, seeing a disease 
corrupt and contagious enter one end of the- 
army, (through the deceitful approach of 



an enemy,) would not like to be on theoth- J 
er end; and who of common sense would 
deny that man's being on an extreme, 3nd 
that it was safe and right for him to be j 
there. And now, sirs, if you think we | 
(in declaring a non-fellowship) have gone 
too far, let me ask you one thing, seeing 
the institutions of the day are sinful and 
corrupt: Did ever you see a Christian too 
far from sin and corruption, for his good 
and his master's glory? If not, sir, there 
is no path so long as to lead us too far from 
those institutions. 

Again: did you ever see any thing 
which was neither right nor wrong? You 
know this cannot be. And you boldly as- 
sert (in effect) that you will not do what is 
right; for the institutions are certainly 
right or wrong, and if right, you ought to 
join* them heart and. hand and forward them 
with all your might; and if wrong, you 
certainly ought not to encourage them. 
But perhaps you will say, you do not en- 
courage them nor partake of their sin. 
But, sirs, you do both; you give encour- 
rgement to others to go into them because 
you do not in any way whatever oppose 
them. And as your principle is, to try to 
prevent a split, of course you would com- 
mune with and fellowship those Baptists 
who advocate the institutions; hence they 
bring the principle in, and you harbor it 
for them in that you let it lie unopposed. 
Now do not. you see that you act your equal 
part in bringing all the sin and corruption 
contained in those things into the church? 
But some of those men complain that they 
are misrepresented, and that people do not 
know their principles. I think this is the 
truth, for I believe a majority of them are 
full blooded missionists, and forbear to join 
the society because they think they have 
the more influence while not known. At 
all events time will shortly prove that no 
middle ground (in this question) has ever 
existed, only in imagination; and all will 
be known either as missionists or anlimis- 

Brother Editor, please correct and pub- 
lish this, and permit me to subscribe my- 
self your friend and brother in tribulations 
and bonds of the gospel. 

ED WJ111D S. D UKE. 


Alabama, Greene county, 
lllho/Moy, 1837. 
Very dear and well beloved bro- 

ther in thr Lord: I accidentally saw 
one of your papers the Primitive Baptist, 
and feel it my duty to congratulate you 
and all the holy brethren with whom we 
correspond, that we go on contending for 
the faith once delivered to the saints, be- 
lieving that the great shepherd of the flock 
will be with us, even to the end of the 
world. How often has the church of 
Christ been disgraced and afflicted by the 
spirit, of intolerance, bigotry and misguided 
zeal! The world is now swarming with 
zealots, knaves, fanatics and enthusiasts, 
boldly proclaiming themselves worship- 
pers of the most high God! When our 
Lord and Saviour reigned on earth, he fre- 
quently spoke of these antichristians, and 
what they worshipped. 

Yes, my beloved brother, the whole 
world are worshippers of the beast, except 
the elect whose names are recorded in the 
Lamb's book. Rev. 13 c. 8 verse. This 
beast has power to blaspheme God's holy 
name, his tabernacle, his church; and if he 
could have the power, which is the laws of 
land, the image would then speak and 
crown with laurels th^ heads and votaries 
of the much admired institutions of the 
day. Here I could write volumes, but 
pass on. But although we are but few in 
number, I trust the Lord is with us and 
will guard, guide and direct us, and go be- 
fore us by day in a pill <r of cloud, and by 
night in a pillar of fire, to give us light. 
Exodus, 13 c. 21st verse. And lo I am 
with you always, even to the end of the 
world. Matt. 28 c. 20 v. Fear not, little 
flock, for it is your Father's pleasure to 
give you the kingdom. This little family 
and peculinr people see eye to eye and 
sing the same song in harmony and love 
towards each other, and are united in the 
strictest brotherhood and good love. 

As to all the little institutions of the 
day, called benevolent, 1 view them all as 
idols, though they are worshipped and that 
by many. It is argued by those that ad- 
vocate and worship them, that it is the op- 
posers that bring about the confusions, 
splits and discords in the churches of 
Christ. My brother, I read that God is a 
God of peace and not confusion; and wher- 
ever there is a Christian church planted, 
and the brethren living in the unity of the 
spirit and in the bonds of peace, and if hap- 
pens that there get in Hagarines and Ju- 
dases, and instead of preaching the gospel 
in its purity and Christ and him crucified, 
preach unsound doctrine, doctrine that is 



not palatable te the elect of Christ, then for 
discords, splittings and party spirit. I 
have never seen it fail, but that such idols 
as above when they are advocated, breed | 
confusions and ever will. Therefore, my ! 
brother, they are not to be found in the lids 
of the Bible, but outside of it. 

Paul said, preach Christ and him cruci- ' 
fied; but it seems to me to run thus: The 
missionaries say, preach missionism, Sun-: 
day Schools, Temperance Societies, and 
Theological Schools, as these are substi- 
tufes for promoting the Redeemer's cause, j 
Wg learn from sacred writ, that ye must; 
be born again; repent ye, and believe the j 
gospel; except ye repent and believe, ye j 
shall all likewise perish. As to theologi- j 
cal schools, I, my brother, am very much 
opposed to the way they are carried on, al- 
so opposed to making machines of them, or 
rather moulds to mould out preachers; un- 
derstand me here to say, I am not opposed 
to education, 1 care not how much a per- 
son has, but I am for keeping every thing 
to its place. And nothing short of the 
power of God can make a gospel preacher. 
Such schools will answer to make men- 
made, money-making preachers. 

My brother, as to the state of religion 
here it seems to be cold. It appears to me 
that there are so many false teachers and 
money teachers, and the churches are so 
much pestered with them, that I do believe 
it would be better that each party were 
living to themselves; for a house divided 
against itself cannot stand. From circum- 
stances and appearances I think there will 
be a split ere long, and no doubt it will be 
for the better. For, my brother, what a 
pleasing sight to see brethren dwell toge- 
ther in the unity of the spirit, and keeping 
the faith once delivered to the saints. 

My brother, I write you these few lines 
to disburden my mind in some degree. 
May the Lord divest you of a man-pleasing 
or a man-fearing spirit, and may he enable 
you to earnestly contend for the faith, is 
the sincere prayer of yours in the bonds of 
the gospel. HENR Y HARRISON. 


Tennessee, Roane county, } 
March 20th, 1837. $ 
Brother Bennett: I have been taking 
your valuable and by me much esteemed 
paper the Primitive Baptist, and am well 
pleased with its contents. The doctrine it 
contends for and the cause it defends, is 

that I love, if my treacherous heart does 
not deceive me. It is that, that I endea- 
vor to maintain in mv feeble manner. I 
hope your paper has been and will be the 
means under God of doing much good in 
this part of God's moral vineyard, both in 
correcting the many errors prevailing a- 
mongst us, and confirming the believers in 
those precious truths which it so ably de- 

Brother Bennett, we have to wade thro' 
tribulations in this part of the world, as 
well as others in your parts. Some of our 
brethren have taken in hand to inform you 
of the way we are getting along here; but 
I will remark, that I am a member in the 
bounds of the Hiwassee Association, where 
the new schemes of the day have made 
their appearance amongst our churches, 
and caused divisions in three or four of 
them. The churches generally have de- 
clared non-fellowship with the institutions 
of the day, and at our last Association 
there were three churches that sent two 
letters each; and the Association with- 
drew from tiiose brethren who they tho't 
to be in disorder, and gave them back their 
letters. Sometime after the Association in 
1836, one of the churches went on to ex- 
clude some of their members, and amongst 
the rest one very eminent preacher who 
had pretended to occupy a middle ground, 
Another church took dealings with, one of 
her members for countenancing some of the 
missionists, and went on to exclude him; 
this was Bethel church, in Rhea county, 
and this member lived in Roane county, 
about six miles from Bethel. After some 
short time, said eminent excluded middle 
ground preacher came over from Meigs 
county, and held a meeting at the house of 
said excluded Bethel member, at the same 
time of Bethel meeting, and pretended to 
hold a church meeting and called it Bethel 
church; and received the said exclo^d 
Bethel member together with some foar or 
five more, some of the Bethel members 
and one of the Hinds' Valley members, 
and continues to hold his church meeting 
and has received some more of the Bethel 
members. But they can be spared very 
well, for they are all of the Arminian 
stamp. This is the way some of the new 
schemers are doing here, but the Old 
School Baptists are trying to contend for 
the faith once delivered to the saints. Per- 
haps your readers may wish to know the 
name of the above mentioned preacher— 
his name is John Farmer. 



Brother Bennett, I have wrote more 
than I expected when I sat down; but 
those things came on my mind, and I send 
them to you to dispose of as you think will 
be most to the glory of God and for the 
good and comfort of the dear people of 
God. I shall conclude by subscribing my- 
self your affectionate brother in gospel 
bonds. CAL VIN NE WP OR T. 


Georgia, Heard county, } 
May 8th, 1837. S 

Brother Bennett: I have had the 
pleasure of reading your valuable paper 
the Primitive Baptist a few months, and 
am much pleased with it. My heart's de- 
sire and prayer to God is that Israel may 
be saved, and I hope that your valuable 
paper will be the means, in the hand of 
God, of bringing his long afflicted saints 
out of Babylon, and enable them to shake 
off the yoke of bondage that has been at- 
tempted to be fastened on their necks by 
the money, honor, cotton and old rag hun- 
ters, that are riding from town to town 
and from church to church, saying, give, 
give, pray and pay, for life membership, 
&c. Thus they are seeking honor one of 
another, while Christ and his gospel are 
set at naught by those Ishmaelites that 
mock at the heirs of promise. But I trust 
that a few more months will close all the 
Old School doors against Ashdod children 
in this quarter. 

I am yours in the best of bonds. 



Sydnorsville, Franklin county, Va. 
Feb. 28th, 1837. 

Dear brother Bennett: Enclosed I 
send you a Circular Letter, which was 
sent to me the other day in one of the Mi- 
nutes of the New River Association. I 
think it contains in a few words, a great 
deal of matter, which would be very inte- 
resting and useful to all the followers of 
the blessed Redeemer. The Circular 
which I allude to, is said to have been writ- 
ten by Elder Jesse Jones, an old and belo- 
ved preacher in that district. 



Beloved brethren: It is our custom 
at the close of our Minutes, to address you 

on some subject connected with your spi- 
ritual welfare. We will call your attention 
to the subject of the Communion of the 
Saints, or taking the Lord's supper; which 
was instituted by the great Head of the 
church and supreme lawgiver to his peo- 
ple: and commanded to be observed by his 
true followers, that this ordinance was a 
symbol given them of his death and suffer- 
ings to be observed by his church in mem- 
ory of him till he should come again and 
take them unto himself. Therefore let us 
strictly observe his rules, and see what qua- 
lifications will entitle a person to a seat at 
the Lord's table. 

Our Lord hath said, ye must be born a- 
gain. Paul and Silas told the jailor to be- 
lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ and thou 
shall be saved. Christ says, he that be- 
lievetb and is baptized shall be saved, and 
he that believeth not shall be damned. 
And Peter preached, repent and be baptiz- 
ed every one of you. From these and a 
number of other scriptures, we believe 
that repentance towards God and faith to- 
wards our Lord Jesus Christ are prerequi- 
sites to baptism, and that baptism is a pre- 
requisite to the Lord's supper. As we 
have no account that our Lord ever did ad- 
minister this ordinance to any but baptized 
persons, neither can we; for we religious- 
ly believe that unbaptized persons have 
not a right to the privileges of the church, 
therefore we cannot invite them to com- 
mune with us: for how can two walk to- 
gether except they be agreed. 

Dear brethren, we are called a close fist- 
ed, hidebound, uncharitable set of profes- 
sors, because we will not commune with 
other societies when they invite us, and 
because we will not invite them to com- 
mune with us. The reason is, we cannot 
walk with them, because we cannot agree 
with them; for we find them not orthodox 
in this doctrine: they pretend to preach the 
doctrine of free grace, but when we come 
to examine it we find it to be a doctrine of 
works disguised under the special marks 
of free grace, which is contrary to the 
whole tenour of the scripture. They will 
preach, "the saints can fall from grace and 
be lost forever," without precept or exam- 
ple, against the promise of God to save his 
people from their sins, and all the scrip- 
tures that could be introduced to prove the 
final perseverance of the saints. Also, 
they tell us that baptism ought to be ad- 
ministered to infants, and that sprinkling 
or pouring is valid baptism. This also is 



without precept or example in the word of 

•Dear brethren, under these circumstan- 
ces we cannot commune with them; and if 
there should he any Christians among them 
that arc excluded from our communion, it 
is not we that exclude them; they exclude 
themselves, by remaining among those 
professors that prefer the traditions of men 
to the commands of God. Let them come 
out from among them, and with such peo- 
ple have no fellowship, and come and 
bring fruits meet for repentance, and be 
baptized by immersion like the Saviour 
was; and then we will commune with them, 
and they may have fellowship with us. 
And truly, our fellowship is with the Father 
and his son Jesus Christ. 

Dear brethren, let us earnestly contend 
for the faith that was once delivered unto 
the saints, and fellowship none that refuse 
to obey the commands of our Lord and 
master, as we cannot see how any man can, 
with the New Testament in his hand, dis- 
pute that immersion is the only mode of 
baptism that is right. But brethren, the 
scripture informs us that perilous times 
shall come, for men shall be lovers of their 
ownselves having a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof; from such turn 
away. For they will not endure sound 
doctrine, but after their own lusts shall 
they heap to themselves teachers, having 
itching ears, and shall turn away their ears 
from the truth. Therefore, beware of 
the concision that say that baptism come in 
view of circumcision, and prefer the tradi- 
tions of men to the commands of God. 
But we exhort you brethren to take the 
word of God for the man of your council. 
'I he grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
with you all. Amen. 


Georgia, Upson county, 
Feb. 6th, 1837. 
Brother Bennett: With pleasure I 
again address you. Your paper has been 
received by the new company of subscri- 
bers, and I hope before long there will be 
another company in this settlement, for it 
is well beliked by the old fashioned Bap- 
tists here. I would be glad that you or 
bro. Lawrence, or any others of the breth- 
ren of the old sort, could be concerned 
enough about us poor afflicted creatures to 
pay us a visit here in Georgia; I think it 
would gratify us much. We hope, tho' 

we are few in number to what we have 
been, we shall yet be found trying to live 
for the glory of God. 

I will give you a little of the exercise of 
my mind since these afflictions came upon 
us. Before they took place, I thought 
that of all churches, ours was the most 
blest with preachers and deacons.^ But 
when afflictions came, or in other words, 
when the moneyed missionary spirit met- 
with opposition in the church, I saw where 
several of them would go; and this put me 
to thinking about to this effect: can a per- 
son renewed by grace believe that money 
can help God save souls, or be the means 
whereby the soul is to be converted? And 
I would turn it about and about, and for my 
life I could not fix it but what the creature 
would give the glory to the money, or to 
the institution formed to collect it, and 
none to God; and I thought that would not 
do. Then I would go back and examine 
myself to see if I had travelled this way, 
and did not think I had; but I believe I 
have seen the time that money would have 
availed nothing towards relieving my 
mind. But I might have been then decei- 
ved, and yet may be. 

I shall conclude, praying the Lord to 
bless you and enable you to earnestly con- 
tend for the faith once delivered to the 
saints. Yours in love. 



Lawrence county, Alabama, } 
June 2S, 1S37. 5 

Dear Brother : The Lord has still 
spared my life, and has left me thus far the 
monument of his mercy. The longer I 
live and experience the truth of the doc- 
trines of the little paper you publish, the 
more I feel anxious for its spread. Since 
the people have become somewhat ac- 
quainted with the seeds of discord sown a- 
mong the Baptist churches, the more they 
are anxious to have the evils thrown out; 
and I know of no better medium whereby 
they (the churches) may be relieved than 
through your paper. 

Times are cold and dull with us., though 
the Lord has still added to his vineyard 
laborers; and our prayer to God is, that he 
will still carry on his work. We want 
your prayers, that we may prosper in his 
work and that his kingdom may reach to 
the uttermost parts of the world. Since 
our last Association, about 31 in our church 



have been baptized. I conclude my letter 
by wishing to be remembered to all the 
brethren, especially bro. Dupree; and ac- 
cept the same yourself in brotherly love. 

—————— — m— » ■— — — — — 


SATURDAY, MAY 12, 1838. 

We find that several of our agents entertain er- 
roneous opinions, as regards their responsibility 
to us. We do not consider them responsible for 
the amount of subscription of all the subscribers 
they may send us, but only for such moneys as 
they may actually receive. Nor do we wish them 
to- withhold the Primitive Baptist from worthy 
persons who may desire it, although they may be 
unable to pay for it. If they are able and unwil- 
ling to do so, we must regard them as unfriendly 
to the Old School cause, and on being notified 
thereof, will immediately discontinue their papers. 


Bko. Bennett: I discover in No. 4, page 63, 
of current volume of Primitive Baptist, that bro. 
Moseley has, through you, addressed a remark 
to me, which seems to require some notice. He 
wishes you to inform me, "That all the doctrines 
of the* gospel are, and must be, perfectly recon- 
cileable with the character of God as revealed in 
the scriptures; and that there certainly is such a 
thing as virtual justification, and actual justifica- 
tion." Whether bro. Moseley intended thereby 
to express his acquiescence with my 'Thoughts on 
justification,' as published in the 'Signs of the 
Times,' or to intimate that he considered my views 
at variance with his positions, 1 know not. But 
from the frequent intimation I have received of 
brethren having been alarmed at my 'Thoughts,' 
on the ground, I suppose, that they happen to 
cross Dr. Gill's system on the point, of the act of 
justification having been passed in eternity, &c. 
for I know not what else there was in that com- 
munication to disturb an Old School Baptist, I 
presume my bro. intended to express disapproba- 
tion! I will therefore notice his positions with a 
reference to this point; and he may then perhaps, 
better judge what difference there is between us, 
and what is the ground thereof. 

1st. '-That the doctrine, or as he says, doctrines 
of the gospel are perfectly reconcileable with the 
character of God as revealed in the scriptures." 
True, my brother, but who is to judge what is con- 
sistent with the character of God? You and I, 
worms of yesterday's existence] or God? If bro. 
Moseley admits that God is the only proper judge 

on this point, let us cheerfully acquiesce with 
what he has revealed in the scriptures, as doctrine, 
whether we can comprehend the how, or why, it 
should be so, or not. Admitting that this entire 
submission to the revelation of God belongs to 
us, the proper enquiry to rmke relative to any 
point of doctrine, is; what has God revealed on 
that subject ? Now all I ask bro. Moseley, and 
others, relative to my views concerning justifica- 
tion, is, to let them and the opposite views, both 
be brought to the above test and tried thereby. If 
God has said in the scriptures, that the act of jus- 
tification was passed before the foundation of the 
world, 1 have not seen it, and I will thank bro. 
Moseley to inform me where it is to be found. 

But perhaps that to which he more particularly 
objects, as being irreconcileable with the charac- 
ter of God, is that justification should be spoken 
of as a time act. We ought, as I have intimated 
above, to let the scriptures decide this point for 
us. It may not, however, be amiss to offer a few 
remarks relative to what we mean when we speak 
of time acts. 

1st. By what comprehension I have of God, I 
am led to the belief that with him, there is no 
change, no progression of thought, or of time; no 
yesterday, no to-morrow. That eternity and time, 
with all the, to us, progressive events thereof, are 
equally present with God; that bro. Moseley's 
present situation and mind were as much present 
with God when the morning stars sung together, as 
they are now. Hence, I have no notion of speak- 
ing of time acts or events in relation to the exis- 
tence and comprehension of God. 

But 2d. What is doctrine' 1 . It has reference to 
the act of teaching; it means that which is taught. 
The term doctrine then cannot relate to God in ref- 
erence to his own existence. Who has ever taught 
God knowledge? It relates to us, creatures of 
time and change, and is adapted to our finite 
minds, and our utter incapacity to comprehend 
things, only in the order of succession. Hence 
the doctrine of the gospel designates to us three 
general periods. 1st. That before the foundation 
of the world. 2d. That which we denominate 
tune; and 3rd, that which succeeds the end of the 

The first of these periods is known only of God, 
and belongs alone to the eternity of his own exis- 
tence. What is revealed as done then, myst be 
the pure act of the eternal mind; being beyond the 
changes of time, it must be independent of them 
all, controlling all, but controlled by no time 
change. Such is the bringing forth and setting up 
of Christ as the head of his church, and his 
church in him, and therefore one with him; the 
electing and predestinating purpose of God, which 
runs through the whale range of God's eternity, 



linking together the three great periods with all the i forth his Son." Gal. 4th, 4: But brother Mose- 
event3 of each, in one vast chain; known of God ley I think, cannot seriously doubt that redemp- 
as one, but revealed and developed to us, because ! tion was a time act; and yet he certainly be- 
we are only capable of so conceiving of thern, as i lieves that redemption no less employed the exer- 
so many successive links. I cise of the eternal mind, than justification, was as 

To the second period, belong all those events ' firmly fixed in the everlasting covenant and is 
connected with the creation of the world and as fully revealed, as the ground of salvation and 
existence of man on earth being connected with hope, as justification can bei Strange as it is, 
time, these events must participate in its regular , whilst the idea that justification is a time act, is 
changes; as one moment follows another in regu- ' so much objected to, justification is manifestly as 
lar succession, so one event succeeds that on j much a consequent of the existence of the elect 
which it depends, in the order fixed in the eternal I under the law and under its condemnation as is 
council. .redemption; and what is more, it is expressly re- 

Of the third period, it is not necessary further to vealed as a consequent of redemption. "Being 
speak now. | justified freely by his grace through the redemption 

I think, that on a little reflection, it will appear that is in Christ Jesusi" Rom. 3d, 24i 
evident, that, with the exception of what is to fol- Let us suppose that God actually justified the 
low the end of the world, every event, the actual : elect from before the foundation of the world; that 
existence of which, depends on an event of time ; is, then actually absolved them from all demands of 
going before, must itself be, or have been consum- | law and justice; for nothing less than this is em- 
mated in time, and therefore is properly termed a j braced in the justification revealed in the scrip- 
timeact, All before time, in relation to man, is : tures, and what inconsistencies does it not involve 1 ? 
the setting up of Christ, as the head of his church, j Some of these I have already noticed in my com- 
&c. and the eternal purpose which God pur- I municationson this subjectin the Signs, Another 
posed -in Christ Jesus; on these hang all the events I will now notice. This supposition would do away 
of time from the great works of creation and re- j all occasion for redemption. For what should we 
demption, down to the fall of a sparrow and the j be redeemed from] Not from under the law nor 
smallest trial that the child of God may be sub- from its curse, being already freed from these by 
ject to; whilst this purpose and the eternal exis- the decree of justification already passed. If this 
tence of Christ and his church in him, hang and | justification actually took place in eternity, it must 
depend upon, and only upon the very existence of I have been either by a decree making void the law 
God. All from the foundation of the world is the ] in relation to the elect, or by an actual transfer of 
development of Christ as he before existed in | their accountability to law, to Christ as a third 
union with his church, and of this eternal pur- ] personi That God made void, the law, brother 
pose to the view and comprehension of creatures. Moseley will not admit. If he holds with the 
Why then is it not perfectly reconcileable with the j notion of a transfer of accountability to Christ as 
character of God as revealed in the scriptures to distinct from the church; then the actual redemp- 
teach in the gospel, that those transactions which i tion wrought by Christ's death, must have been a 
are the developments of his eternal purpose unto I redemption of himself, and only of himself from 
creatures of time are acts of time? As says the , the demands of law and justice. Or according to 
apostle on the point of justification, "To declare, i the language of one whose communication was 

I say, at this time his righteousness; that he might 
bejust, and the justifier of him which believeth 
in Jesus." Romans, 3d, 2Gi 

Let us try this, by what is revealed concerning 
the redemption that is in Christ Jesusi This, from 
the nature of things, was made a consequent of 
the existence of Christ's people in Adam un- 
der the law and under its condemnation. Hence 
the actual accomplishment of the work of redemp- 
tion is clearly revealed as a time act. That we 
may not he mistaken on this point, periods of 
time are referred to in relation to it. "For unto 
you is born, this day in the city of David, a Sa- 
viour, &c." Luke, 2d, 11: "But now once in 
the end oftheworld hath he appeared to put away 

copied into the Signs, No. 4, present vol. from 
the Gospel Standard. Sin was removed from the 
elect to Christ by imputation, and Jesus removed it 
from himself by making an atonement for it, &c. I 
appeal to hro. Moseley, to say whether this is not 
in plain opposition to the whole tenor of scripture 
language on the subject. "In the fulness of time, 
God sent forth his Son made of a woman, made 
under the laiv, to redeem'''' — who? — himself? — no; 
"them that were under the law." Gal. 4th, 4 and 
5: "Who gave himself for us, that he might re- 
deem us" — not himself— "from all iniquity," Tit- 
2d, 14. 

But what I have said, together with the scrip- 
tures I have quoted, will, I think, be sufficient to 

sin by the sacrifice of himselfi" Heb, 9th, 26: ! convince bro. Moseley, if he admits the scriptural 
"But when the fulness if time was corns, God sent j fact, that we are justified through the redemption 



that is in Christ Jesus', and if he needs convincing 
on this point, that when the elect were actual-' 
ly redeemed from all iniquity and from the 
curse of the law, then they were actually justi- 
fied, and that they could not have been thus 
justified before they were redeemed from under 
the law, without either doing away the occasion of 
redemption, or fully implying that Christ and the 
church had entire distinct standings before God. 
If thus convinced, he will admit it perfectly re- 
concileable with the character of God to reveal, 
that in passing the sentence of justification, he 
maintained its legitimate connexion with, and de- 
pendence on the work of redemption. 2d. Dro. 
Moseley's second position is, that there is such a 
thing «.? virtual justification, and actual justifica- < 
Hon. If he means by virtual justifi cation, that the 
justification of the elect through the redemption to 
be wrought by Christ, was infallibly fixed and se- 
cured in the everlasting covenant; and that being 
so purposed of God, justice from the moment sin 
entered, rested its demand in reference to the elect, 
on the suretiship of Christ, until the fulness of 
time was come for him to be made under the iuiv to 
redeem them that were under the law, and further 
that this purpose in Christ J^sus was revealed un-l 
der the Old Testament, in promises, in oaths and 
in sacrificial blood, and was thus received by faith, I 
by the saints under that dispensation, and rested ! 
on as a ground of hope, and produced in them 
peace with God, as faith in the gospel revelation ' 
docs in us; then I agree with him, and so he will 
find that in effect, I expressed myself in my 
"Thoughts concerning justification." But, if bro. 
Moseley means by virtual justification that in effect 
the elect were in eternity so justified, that law and 
justice had no demand upon them nor upon Christ, 
only as he was viewed separate from them. I 
must then, for reasons already assigned, protest 
s gainst it. 

As to actual justification, that the body of Christ 
was actually justified in him the head, when he 
was raised from the dead without seeing corrup- 
tion; and that the elect are experimentally justi- 
fied when they believe in the Lord Jcus Christ, 
bro. Moseley needs not now to be told, that I be- 

I think, my bro. will be able now to judge how 
far we differ on the subject of justification. And 
wherein we differ, he may perhaps be able to show 
me from the scriptures, the error of my views; if 
my views are not in accordance with the plain tes- 
timony of scripture, I should be glad to be showed 
it. But I must entreat him to bear in mind, that 
the opinions and systems of men cannot be admit- 
ted to have sufficient authority to take the place 
of scripture testimony. The Holy Spirit speak- 
ing in the scriptuies and in the experience of the 

saints, is he whose decision I wish alone to sab- 
mil to. 

God grant that we both may be more thoroughly 
instructed in the scriptures, and enjoy more of 
the influence and power of the gospel. 

With expressions of brotherly regards, I sub- 
scribe myself yours. 8. TllOTT. 

Fairfax C. II. Fa., May 8th, 1838. 


Tyrrell county, North Carolina, > 
March 29lh, 1838. $ 

Brother Bennett: I have received 
your valuable paper for the past years, and 
have read it with great pleasure. I rejoice, 
my brother, that God has set you for the 
defence of gospel truths, and that you have 
gone forward as David to confute the migh- 
ty champions of the da) 7 , who are compass- 
ing sea and land to make proselytes. I 
was fed by them until their porridge made 
me very sick, and no marvel, for I believe 
it was prepared by wicked men and dev- 
ils; and he that drinks thereof will surely 
die, unless he be changed by the great 
physician of souls. 

Brother Bennett, God's poor afflicted 
children are in a lonesome situation here. 
I have not heard a text taken since brother 
Daniel was down here last fall. I had ra- 
ther lose a meal from my table than fail 
getting your paper, for each one is as a 
pleasant meal of fat things to my poor soul. 
No more at present. Fare ve well. 


Georgia, Jones county, } 
April 30/ h, 1S3S. $ 

Dear brother Bennett: I now take 
my pen in hand to inform you, that I hope 
your valuable paper the Primitive Baptist 
is an instrument in the hand of an allwisc 
God in doing much good, by the feeding 
of those who remain immovable and are 
contending for the faith once delivered to 
the saints. Moreover, I discover that 
through the columns of your paper the 
brethren of the Old School Baptist faith, 
residing in different parts of the United 
States may converse with each other. 

It appears to be a time of trial and per- 
secution for the children of the church of 
God and Christ, who will take nothing but 
the word of God for the man of their coun- 
sel, and. will utterly reject all the schemes 
of the 'day, such as Missionary, Bible, 
Tract, and Sunday School Union societies; 
believing them to be the devices of design- 



ing characters, seeking to enrich them- 
selves at the expense of others; and for a 
pretence have assumed I he name of Bene- 
volence, which in my humhle opinion they 
are very far from practising themselves; of 
such our blessed Saviour bade his follow- 
ers beware. And as the apostlo Paul says: 
though I give nil my goods lo the poor, and 
my body to be burnt, without charity I am 

Now, my dear brother, I know that 
you are aware that the children of God in 
this life have great tribulations and many 
sore trials to undergo; but let us endure as 
good soldiers of Christ, who has told us to 
fear not: Fear not, little flock, (says he,) 
it is your Father's good pleasure to give 
you the kingdom.. I have overcome the 
world, though they, the advocates of 
the missionary principle, upon their plan 
do persecute us and speak all manner of 
evil against us falsely, and try to over- 
come us with their concentrated money 
means; who are going about begging mo- 
ney to save the souls of the heathen from 
hell. I almost shudder at the presump- 
tion of these people, who think God is not 
able to save, and will save them if he has 
purposed to do so; for the promises of God 
are sure, and his foundation standeth sure, 
having the seal to it, God knoweth them 
that are his: For I am God and change not, 
therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consu- 

The children of God are a peculiar peo- 
ple, chosen in Christ before the world be- 
gan: For whom he did foreknow them he 
called, and whom he called he justified, 
and them he justified he also glorified; 
moreover, whom he foreknew them he pre- 
destinated to be conformed to the image of 
his Son, that he might be the first born a- 
mong many brethren. The Lord said un- 
to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I 
will have mercy, and will have c-mpassion 
on whom I will; therefore, it is not of him 
that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but 
of God that showeth mercy. The prepa- 
ration of the heart in man, and the answer 
of the tongue, is from God. My sheep 
hear my voice and I know them, says 
Christ, and they follow me and I will give 
unto them eternal life; and they shall nev- 
er perish, neither shall any pluck them out 
of my hand; for my Father which gave 
them me is greater than all, and no man is 
able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 

You will perceive from "these few lines, 
that I believe in the everlasting purposes 

of God in saving his people; which he will 
do without these wise missionaries, literal- 
ly, studying and planning so many ways 
to help; for if they knew it, the wisdom 
of this world is foolishness with God, for 
the children of God are not redeemed with 
corruptible things as silver and gold, but 
with the precious blood of Christ. 

I did not expect to have written so much 
as I have, but I could not help giving vent 
to my thoughts on this occasion; which 
you can- dispose of as you see proper. 

Yours in brotherly love. 



Alabama, Barbour county, ~> 
April 19 th, 183S. S 

Dear fhiend Bennett : There are. 
a few of us here that have had the privi- 
lege of reading your valuable paper the Pri- 
mitive Baptist, and as we are in a section 
of country where the missionary schemes 
of the day are going on at great lengths, 
we therefore think your paper might be of 
great use here if properly considered, as 
we hope to try to do. 

Dear friend, I have not forgotten Rob- 
ert T. Daniel's schemes to get money, and 
they make me think of him here. I was 
at a campmeeting last fall, and they made 
proclamation for all, whether in the society 
or not, to come in and join; by paying one 
dollar annually, they could be a member 
of the Missionary Society. 

Your unworthy friend, &c. 



Henderson county, Tennessee, > 
April! th, 1838. S 
Dear brother Bfnnett: I have for 
sometime been taking your valuable paper 
the Primitive Baptist. I say valuable, be- 
cause I think it seems to express the very 
spirit of the gospel; which spirit I believe 
every Christian in God's kingdom possess- 
es. It seems to be a means in the hands of 
God to the pulling down antichrist's king- 
dom, while it builds up the poor feeble 
saints in the truth of the gospel, and is food 
to them in a barren land. But as truth 
has always had its enemies, the same en- 
mity yet exists; for the world by wisdom 
does not know God, he is only known as 
he reveals himself to his people by his spi- 
rit, even the spirit of truth, whom this 



world cannot receive, because it seeth him 
not neither knoweth him; but ye know 
him, for he dwelleth with you and shall 
be in you. John 14 and 17. And John 
goes on in the ISth verse to tell his chil- 
dren that he would not leave them com- 
fortless, and in the 19lh, because I live you 
shall live also; which precious promises 
stimulate God's children, and cause them 
patiently to wait for his salvation. 

Dear brother, the Old School Baptists 
have had serious difficulties to encounter in 

on a new cart, (institutions of men to help 
God convert the world,) he, David, ap- 
peared to be very happy. And Uzzah 
loved the A\k so well that when the oxen 
shook it, he put up his hand and took hold 
of it to keep it from falling; and it dis- 
pleased the Lord so that he smote him 
there for his error, and there he died. 2 
Samuel 6th chap, down to 12th verse So 
it appears that David experienced the chas- 
tening rod of the Lord for his transgres- 
sion, therefore we should not despise the 

this country. For some two or three J chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou 
years past missionaryism, with all its hu- j art rebuked of him; Heb. 12 and 5: For 
man invented branches called benevolent j whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth. 
institutions, has been very popular; but I J And David said he was afraid of the Lord 

think at present it is on the decline. Chur 
ches have been split asunder, some of the 

that day, and said: How shall the Ark of 
the Lord come to me? So we see that the 

ministers in whom we had confidence have Ark could not be brought on a cart to Jc- 
married these daughters of men, and a j rusalem, because he was not sought after 
number of have been born at j the first order. 

their great protracted meetings; but I have | So the new plans cannot convert poor 
thought lately that the storm was nearly J sinners, because it is not after the first or- 
past or blown over, money has got scarce ! der. Now let us see the first order. It 
and they cannot be sustained without it. j appears when David had prepared a place 
All the orthodox churches in the. time of for the Ark of God and pitched for it. a 
the storm, took a firm stand against mis- j tent, then David said, none ought to carry 

sionaryism and all its branches; which 
caused them to get clear of their Arminian 
members, and now the churches are gene- 
rally in union. 

It is right, my dear brother, that we 
should experience wintry seasons in Zion 
as well as summer, to harden the summer's 
growth, for Jesus said, these things have 
1 spoken unto you, that in me ye might 
have peace in the world. John 16 and 27. 
The apostle Paul was in perils oft, in 
stripes, in shipwreck, in the wilderness, 
by his own countrymen among false breth- 
ren, for nothing but the defence of the 

the Ark of God but the Levites; for them 
hath the Lord chosen to carry the Ark of 
God, and to minister to him forever. As 
such it appears that all the plans of nature 
have failed, because they are carnal and 
cannot discern the things of the Spirit. 
The teachings of the Spirit are foolishness 
to the world, and this is the reason why 
human nature does not love God; because 
the world by wisdom does not know 

Some are so foolish as to think that man 
can learn man to preach, and that if there 
could be money enough collected, that eve- 

truth. By reading the first ten verses of: r y body could get religion as they call it; 

the 9th chapter of Revelations, we find that 
the persecuting power of the enemies of 
the cross of Christ are compared to the 
smoke of a great furnace that darkened the 
sun and the air, and there came out of the 

but it will not do, because it is not after the 
due order. And to know what the due or- 
des is, ve must take the word of God for 
the man of our counsel, and follow no man 
further than he follows Christ. God told 

smoke locusts upon the earth; and unto | the prophet Ezekiel, S and 8, to dig in the 

them was given power, as the scorpions of 
the earth have power. But blessed he 
God it was commanded them that they 
should not hurt the grass of the earth, nei- 
ther any green thing, neither any tree. 
The enemy may worry but cannot destroy 
the church, because Jesus is her life. We 
are in a state of imperfection while in this 
tabernacle of clay, and are apt to err as Da- 
vid did; when he undertook to bring the 
Ark out of the house of Abinadab he put it 

wall; and when he had digged in the wall 
behold a door, and God told him to go in 
and behold the wicked abominations that 
they do here. 

So, dear brother and brethren, as God 
has directed us, therefore continue to dig 
and tell them of their abominations, and 
show the house to the house of Israel. I 
add no more, but still remain your brother 
in tribulation and the bonds of the gospel. 




Orange county, North Carolina, ~\ 
JiprillG, 1838. J 
Dear brother Bennett: We are in a 

Which led me on a pleasing pace 
To Jesus Christ my hiding placei 

If indeed, this has been your situation, 
then you are sufficiently humbled to rely 
entirely upon him who has become your 

cold state in our church at Camp Creek, I hiding place from all the storms of perse- 
we want the prayers of all God's people ; cution from men or devils. They mayin- 
for the prosperity of Zion. We have come | deed, bring all their forces in battle array 
out from the new schemes, but remain just ' against your character as a Christian and 
where we were when we left them. There : make a deadly charge; but it shall fall harm- 
is some talk of having a meeting of all the ! less at your feet, lor your cause is plead at 
dissatisfied churches, in order to form an j the bar of heaven by the persuasive elo- 
Association this summer. jquence of a Redeemer's blood. There- 

May the God of all grace be with you, fore, be encouraged to cry aloud and spare 
and enable you earnestly to contend for j not; no, not even one of the best of the fat- 
lings of the flock of antichrist; tell them 
that all the wealth of this world will not 
redeem their souls from hell. But to the 

We have a Baptist church (Salem) about 
five miles from here, of which I am a mem- 
ber; we are recognized as an Old School 
I church, but deplorable to say, I think we 
j as a church, are far from what I call Old 
j School. And in town, we have Methodists 
and Presbyterians, for whom I have no 

the faith that was once delivered to the 

Yours in Christian love. 



Rockingham county, Va. 
Spril 15 th, 1838. 
Dear brother: Though we are stran- 
gers to each other in the flesh, and in all 

probability shall ever remain so; but hav- j fellowship as Christians; for I view them as 
ing heard of your faith in a crucified Re- j being in nature's darkness, and consequent- 
deemer, and your boldness to publish the ' ly, violently opposed to gospel truth. Our 

same notwithstanding that it may attach 
to your character as a Christian base epi- 
thets and ignominy by the modern phrari- 
sees of our day, even as they said of Christ's 
words; these are hard sayings, who can 
hear them. And I am bold to affirm, hav- 
ing the word of infallible truth for my di- 

pastor, William C. Lanch, preaches for us 
once a month, as the custom of the Baptists 
is; and I believe he preaches the gospel 
which he is very able to defend. 

And now, my dear brother, may the 
Lord enable you to continue steadfast in 
the apostle's doctrine, making Jesus Christ 

rectory, that if you publish salvation only the chief corner stone on which to rear the 
through the merits of a crucified and risen whole superstructure of the salvation of the 
Saviour, and contend earnestly for the old I whole elect; which 1 believe to be a defi- 
land marks established by Christ himself, i nite number, for whom and whom only 
and exclude all the inventions of men in Christ shed his precious blood, when he 
matters of salvation; then I say, you will offered himself a sacrifice on Calvary to 
suffer persecution. But I hope from a , take away their sins, that they should be 
sense of your unworthiness, which you : no more brought in remembrance against 
must indeed feel and labor under, if you . them. They are therefore, freely justified 
have seen yourself as I have, a lost and ; from all things, whether it be their natural 
hell-deserving sinner, exposed to the wrath s corruptions, their actual transgressions, or 

of a justly incensed God, and not able to 
fly from the storm of his fury, which seem- 
ed to be lowering over my defenceless 
head, and ready every moment to burst in 
showers of anger and sink me into ever- 
lasting night and eternal misery. Oh! dis- 
tressing situation, bound hand and feet in 
the chains of sin, and unable to move back- 
ward or forwards, and seeing no way of es- 

Butlo! a heavenly voice I heard, 
And mercy for my soul appeared ; 

the accusation of men or devils. 

And if it is the will of him that died 
that sinner9 might live, (for such my bro. 
we know ourselves to be,) that we should 
be the happy recipients of his imputed 
righteousness, which shall hide from the 
strictest scrutiny of the Father all the defor- 
mity of sin that may yet lurk about in our 
members, then may we be assured that we 
shall see his face in peace, and be admitted' 
into that eternal rest that remains for all the 
people of God; there to join all the ran- 



somed that bask in favour, and sing loud 
hallelujah to God and the Lamb forever. 
Yours, in hope of eternal life. 



Salem, JMarion county, Illinois, 
April 29th, 1838 

Brother Bennett: I have but little 
to boast of the prosperity of the Baptists 
in this section, as they all appear to be a- 
sleep as it were. 1 wish you to find a place 
in your paper to scourge the Old School 
Baptists for disorder, for 1 am confident 
that is the case here, and my acquaintance 
is not limited to this State; and I find it so 
elsewhere. They have been receiving 
members here in a way thai 1 deem not ac- 
cording to the plan laid down in the gos- 
pel We have but few of the Old Baptists 
here, and I think by small help I could 
rouse them from their sleep. And the 
reason 1 make this request is, they are all 
fond of your paper. 

I was at a temperance meeting last 
week. They drafted resolutions to send 
to the Legislature, to prohibit any man 
from buying or selling alcohol in this 
State, or making the same. The society 
is composed of Methodists and Presbyte- 
rians, and those good benevolent Baptists 
that have undertook to work for God. I 
am well pleased at their petition, as it has 
already split them and I have no doubt 
will prove the complete downfall of that 
society at this place; for many have said 
to me already, when you advocated this 
doctrine some lime back we did not be- 
lieve, but now we know for ourselves. As 
the meeting was large at the time this was 
undertaken, I can rejoice that a majority 
of the members voted against it. 

Yours respecilnlly, 


many that still are contending for the dor- 
trine once delivered to the saints, in this 
dark day when there are so many engaged 
in trying to gel the religion of Jesus Christ 
to that of the world to gel gain. 

No more at present, but remaining 
yours in gospel bonds. 



Monroe county, Tennessee, ) 
March 23d. 1838 \ 
Brother Bennett: I am well pleased 
with your paper, as there is much comfort 
to befell by the children of God in hear- 
ing the gracious truths of the gospel pro 
claimed on the house tops. It is truly 
gratifying to me to hear that there are so 


Decatur, Dekalb county Georgia, ) 
July 15th, 1837. J 

Brother Bennett: I have had the 
pleasure of reading the Primiiive Baptist 
about three months, and have to say I am 
well pleased with the contents. I have 
been a member of the Baptist church for- 
ty five or six years. I have had much 
distress of mind since the Georgia Conven- 
tion has made known some of her practi- 
ces; for it does appear to me that a change 
of practice must produce ultimately a 
change of doctrine, that too for many rea- 
sons. But there is one that has pressed 
upon my mind very forcibly, (to wit:) that 
of making provision for slaves who are 
members in their church, that the master 
may move, and take his servant with him 
and by so doing he separates the servant 
from his wife, and the master and servant 
members of the Baptist church and both 
get letters from the church they leave wilh 
liberty to join any church where their lot 
may be c?>st; and that the slave may get 
another wife and this is considered right 
and must not be touched, because the Cen- 
tral Association say his wife which was 
left is dead to him. I say, not so to be 
found in the word of God; and I say, a- 
dultery is adultery; and I say, there is but 
one discipline in the word of God. for black 
and white, bond or fred And for thirty- 
five years of my time in the church, a Bap- 
tist was not permitted to part man and 
wife; if it was done, the perpetrator was 
excluded from the church. 

Now, my dear brother, I wish to know 
if they get their discipline from the word 
of God that allows such conduct; and if 
such permission is not found in the word 
of God, then I shall be confirmed in the 
belief that the church to which I belong 
(Utoy) has done ripht in declaring non- 
I'ellowship with the Central, and with all 
missionaries, wlio are travelling over land 



and sea in Hack and white, begging mo- 
ney from any and every body that will 
give, will) (he promise that it is to send the 
Bible to the heathen, when it is to send 
lazy none possessors, on part political and 
part Christian missions, as the Pope of 
Home done. The New School are strug 
gling for political power. Yours, &tc. 


Clark county. Alabama, ~> 
24thJlpril, 1838. > 

Brother Bennett: I send you three 
more subscribers; they are all of the Old 
School but belong to the Bethlehem Asso- 
ciation, where the missionaries have form- 
ed themselves into a benevolent society; 
and ofitimes when they convene in an as- 
sociate body, do theh business and part in 
peace, though not without wounded feel- 
ings, occasioned by words alluding to the 
weakness of the Old School party. They 
bear it quietly, or pretty much so; but it 
is easy to see, that it has the same effect 
that a leap among broken bottles might 
have, lascerating & leaving deep wounds. 

Dear brother, if my pen ever had wrote 
any thing worthy of notice, my will is good 
to set it busy; but being well acquainted 
with myself, or so much so, I perhaps had 
better bear my part of the burden awhile 
longer; and conclude this letter by pray- 
ing God to prosper you in your underta- 
king. Please accept your unworthy 
frieud's best wishes. 


A man's life should be all of a piece. 
Inconsistencies and aberration?, if they do 
not render doubtful his sincerity, will at 
least destroy the weight of his influ- 
ence. — Ed. 


* Alabama, Dallas county, ~\ 

J3pril24th, 1838. J 

Brother Editor: A number of the 
Primitive Baptist having fallen in my way, 
I read it and have resolved to become a 
subscriber, as I am desirous to know the 
truth and to be established in the truth. 

When I tell you, bro. Editor, that there 
is a mixed multitude here, you will then 
know with what difficulty the primitive 

walking Christian gets through (his world 
of trouble. We have here temperance 
people so called, with their societies; and 
we have those that want their liberty. 
We have missionary people with their so- 
cieties, we have those that are opposed to 
helping the Lord do his work, and some 
that are like the pharisees that say and do 
not. Now, brother Editor, it looks to me 
like these sort of people just say they are 
all missionaries, to evade persecution. Do 
they make strait paths with their feet, like 
hinds' feet? They do not. I say, good 
Lord deliver us from such a state of things 
as this. But we have reason to praise the 
Lord, that there are a few that yet stand 
on Christ and act out primitive Christiani- 
ty, by endeavoring to establish the truth 
and 1o oppose the false notions of graceless 

Brother Editor, as there are a number of 
missionary preachers about here, an Old 
School Baptist gets it on every hand. We 
had the Rev. H. Holcombe, the President 
of the State Convention, atone of our chur- 
ches not long since; he was trying to ob- 
tain subscriptions for the education of the 
ministry. He preached on Sunday, and 
concluded by presenting his object to the 
people. There is a good deal of talk about 
the sermon, almost every body says it was 
a great sermon; but some, like the sons of 
the prophets, (when they were poisoned 
with wild gourds,) are crying out, death 
in the pot. Bless the Lord, bro. Editor, 
that there are a few that stand to the truth; 
which is the only safe ground to stand up- 
on. And I do believe that the truth will 
finally prevail over all those false systems 
of men; and I say, Lord hasten the down- 
fall of error and build truth on the ruins 

In conclusion, permit me to ask you or 
some other able brother to comment on a 
few scriptures that the missionaries harp 
upon. First, look at 2 Corinthians, 8th 
chapter 19 to 23d verse inclusive. 2d. 
You know there is much said about theo- 
logical schools or colleges; and they, the 
missionaries say, there were the schools of 
the prophets to educate them to prophecy 
from the Lord; consequently they have a 
right to educate young men to preach for 
the Lord. I wish you to comment especi- 
ally on these schools, and also on the col- 
lege that was at Jerusalem, mentioned in 
2nd book of Kings, 22d chapter and 14th 
verse; also, 2d Chronicles, 34th chapter 
and 22d verse. 



Dear brother, permit me to conclude by 
saying, that I believe that Go i's purposes 
will stand, and that he will do all his plea- 
sure. My only hope is in God's free, 
electing and eiernal love; for if he had not 
chosen me 1 never had chosen him, and if I 
love him at all it is because he first loved 
me. I subscribe myself a primitive Bap- 
tist by profession, and I pray God to make 
me/more so by practice. 


^■— I— Ml ■■—<—— IIIWILI- llll— ■ ■■«—— — — — | I 



North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth, Jacob Swindell, Washington J.A.Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warren I on. 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speigkt'p Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averasboro' . Parham Pucket, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake county. Obadiah Sowell, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Leaksville. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithfield. 
James Dobson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro" 1 , John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, Stantonsburg. Willis L. Gooch, 
Buffalo Hill. Alfred Ellis, Strabane, 

South Carolina. — Wm. Hardy, Saluda Hill, 
James Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. H. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. Jobn Gambrell, Big Creek 
Mills. Lewis Shirrell, Silver Glade. 

Georgia. — William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Faj/elfeville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monticello. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxville. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Eutonton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
% Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. E. H. Mathis,.*- 
dairville. R. Toler, Upatoie. William R. Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Tho- 
maston. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
McCrary, Wnrrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Barnesville. Alex. Garden, Mount Mornc. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Ncwrian. Elias O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridge. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M. Ainos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
siah Stovall, Aquilla. G. P. Cannon, Culloden- 
ville. Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
McElvy, Bainbridge. Furna Ivey, Milled gcville. 
William Garrett, Tucker's Cabin, 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cdhawba. A. Kea- 
ton, McConico. John Blackstone, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredoniu. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
GafFord, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 

John G. Walker, Milton. Henry Williams, Ha- 
vana. Samuel Clay, Mount Hebron. John F. Lo- 
vett, Mount Pleasant, Klias Daniel, C/mrcJ: Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Joel H. Chambless, Lowsville. Adam McCreary, 
Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, 
New Market. Sherrod W. Harris, Vienna. John 
McQueen, Graves' Ferry. William Talley, 
Mount Moriala Graddy Herring, Clayton. G.Wi 
Jeter, Pint Lola, Samuel C. Johnson, Pleasant 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Comer. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Bio-gs, Denmark. Tito's K. Clingan, Smith's Sx* 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Comptnn, Somerrille. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesville. Henry 
Lile, Van Bur en. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Croom, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Tliree Forks, John W. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 
ville, Smith Hansbrough, Jacks Creek, William 
Si Smith, Winchester. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
James D. Williams, Dailville. Wm. H. Cook, 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jeffersonville. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ten, Fulton. 

Kentucky. — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. Tho. Pi 
Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Heningsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's 
Mill. Joesph H. Eanes, Calland's William 
Burns, Halifax C, H, George W. Sanford, Har- 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill, 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chi.llicoats Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Darnall, Blue River. 

Sion Bass, 83 I James Marshall, 



The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son* Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 



Printed and Published by George Wioward\, 


"<&oroe out of p?ev, tug <gcoj)le." 

VOL. 3. 

SATURDAY, MAY 26, 1838. 

No. 10. 





Posey county, Indiana, 
May 23d, 1S37. 

Brother Bennett: Enclosed you will 
find the letters that were sent by me to 
Mr. Pennell, a missionary gentleman, that 
I in a previous communication gave you 
some account of, and also his reply. He 
has since informed me that he cannot un- 
dertake the discussion. All the reasons 
that he assigned to me for not undertaking 
the subject was, that religion in our village 
w:is at a very low ebb, but few professors 
and many opposers, that the enemy would 
rejoice at the idea of gospel ministers dis- 

Brother, does this look like the gospel 
ministers in the primitive church? Paul 
did not back out, when attacked at Ephe- 
sus by Demetrius and his shrine-making 
gang. No, sir, he boldly let the public 
know there were no gods that were made 
with hands; notwithstanding a terrible 
hue and cry Was raised against the silly 
babbler, that seemed to be a setter forth of 
strange gods, "because he raised his voice 
against the goddess Diana, her magnifi- 
cence was in danger, was now about to 
come down. 

I love that brother whoever he may be, 
that does not shun to declare the whole 
council of God ; that is not afraid of having 
his doctrine and religious sentiments in- 
vestigated; truth and error are in the 
world, light and darkness, sin and holi- 
ness. Tnere is a church of Christ, and 
according to the apostle John, there are 
many antichrists; and I understand that 
.all professors, or at least all church mem- 

bers, either belong to the church >f Christ 
or to some of the antichristian churches. 
I ask the missionaries, are these conclu- 
sions correct? I think they are bound to 
say, according to scripture they are. Then 
do not think that we have dealt hardly, or 
treated you in an unchristianlike manner, 
when we opposed your modern plan of mis* 
sions. For according to our view of the 
truth of the Bible, these societies called 
benevolent are entirely antichristian. I 
I do honestly believe so for my part, for I 
, was once on their side and was much plea.- 
|sed with that system; but when I examin- 
ed my religious views of the doctrine con- 
tained in the Bible, I could not go with 
i the benevolent folks any further, as I do 
believe God has chosen his people in 
Christ before the world was, and that ac- 
cording to his own purpose. And as he 
(has made the choice of the characters that 
shall inherit his kingdom above, he has al- 
so ordained the means by which they shall 
be prepared and qualified for that eternal 
world. He has not chosen his people in 
Christ and left the means to be used neces- 
sary to bring them thore in the hands of 
I men. No, sir, he has ordained the preach- 
ing of the gospel, which is the power of 
God unto salvation, as his own method of 
saving his elect. 

But perhaps the effort party may con- 
clude there is still something for them to 
do, preachers must be prepared and sent to 
preach; but I want you also to remember, 
that God has not left this work in the 
hands of men, to say who shall preach his 
gospel, or who shall be instrumental in his 
hands in bringing his elect to a saving 
knowledge of his truth and glorious inhe- 
ritance above. No, sir, he has reserved 
this work also to himself, he calls and qua- 
lifies his ministers to preach Jesus. I do 
not care how much wisdom they ma^ypos- 



sess of a worldly nature, this kind of wis- 
dom is foolishness with Jehovah. There- 
fore we need no other means now than 
were needed eighteen hundred years ago; 
it then required the power of God to 
quicken a dead sinner and make him alive, 
it requires the same now and nothing short 
of that will effect the salvation of the soul. 
God saved his chosen before missionary 
societies were introduced, by the ministers 
he chose, by the means he ordained, and 
not by plans devised by mortals; conse- 
quently they were indebted to him alone 
for that salvation, he was entitled to all the 
praise and glory: Not unto us, hut unto 
thy name give glory. 

Then I ask, is it true that thousands and 
millions of souls shall give glory to God in 
heaven for those societies latelv set up by 
men? What! give glory to God for what 
man does? Docs God want glory for what 
creatures do? I think not. God's saints, 
we are told, shall praise him: Praise him, 
all ye saints, says David. Therefore we 
conclude they are anlichristian, because 
God has not ordained them as a means in 
bis hand for the salvation of his people; 
but they have been lately set up by men for 
the purpose of doing the work that God has 
reserved to himself to do. 

But I must close by saying to you, that 
when you examine all these papers they 
are at your disposal, commit them to the 
flames or give them a publication as seem- 
cth good unto thee. Farewell for the pre- 

New Harmony \ April 16th, 1S37. 

Eevkiiend Mk. Pennell: Dear sir, af- 
ter having beard your discourse on yester- 
day, on the subject of bearing false witness 
against thy neighbor, and having seriously 
reflected thereon, I have thought proper 
(though a stranger or at least measurably 
so) to write a line to you: as I am one of 
those persons that are not convinced of the 
truth of the present mission plan, nor its 
kindred instkutions, as advocated by per- 
sons commonly called missionaries in this 

I of course have borne false witness a- 
gaiast you, if your views be correct; for 1 
have said, and that in good conscience be- 
fore God, that the present mission plan is 
not of God, that it is a craft for the priests 
to get money, or for some other purpose, 
and that they were not supportable by the 
scripture of eternal truth. Now as you 
are an advocate for them, and as truth is 

glorious and contending for it is hon- 
orable and commended in the scripture, 
(contend earnestly for the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints', s:iilh Paul,) I would 
like to hear a public discussion of this sub- 
ject, either by yourself or by some other 
gentleman of your belief; and I will either 
dispute the subject myself, or find a dispu- 
tant. I care not where vou find the man, 
or who he is; I want to know whether the 
scripture wjU or does support such a sys- 
tem as the pn sent mis-ion system and its 
kindred institutions. 

You told us that God had sent yon here. 
Perhaps he may have sent you for the pur- 
pose of leading the people of God in these 
regions, that stand opposed to these institu- 
tions, into the knowledge and light of 
(hem, so that we may becom» advocates 
for them; for assuredly we ought either to 
be for or against Ihem, for whatsoever is 
not of faith is sin, and he that is not of 
God is against him, according to divine 
Truth. But you told ns they were heaves 
born institutions.) if they are, I hope vou 
can tell us when they had their birth and 
where they were born. 

I am not offended with you, I hope yon 
are not or will not be with me; I desire 
that nothing but truth should prevail, truth 
is God honoring and safe to man. No 
child of God ought to be ashamed of the 
scripture of eternal truth, nor of the truth 
that the scripture contains. Should you 
be willing to engage in a public discussion 
of this subject, according to my views ad- 
vanced in these lines, you will please write 
me a line; and the time and place, togeth- 
er vviili the manner of debate, shall be a- 
grecd upon according to custom in like de- 
bates. Respectfully vours 


New Harmony, May 1. 1S37. 

II iv. Mr. Saltzman: Star, I received 
from you a letter, last week, by the mail, 
challenging me to dispute with you, or 
some other one, on the Missionary Ques- 
tion. I did not answer your letter then, 
because 1 wished first to see you and to 
converse with you upon the subject. 

The proposal very much surprised me. 
I should not have thought strange had it 
conic from a deist or an atheist. Bui when 
Christ himself has said, Mat. 38, ID: "Go 
ye, and teach all nations, " I did not ex- 
pect to find this work opposed by one who 
professes to be a disciple of Christ and a 
minister of his gospel. How very unlike 



the disciples of Christ, you and I should received such an invitation or challenge : • 
appear, to come before the public in oppo- you term i(, from such a source, from a pro- 
sition to each other, like two duellists, fessed disciple of Christ and a preacher of 
Then infidels and scoffers would rejoice, the gospel. You suppose, that if it had 
and devils would be very glad of it. come from a deist or an atheist, it would 

I nave not vet decided whether I will not have been so astonishing a matter, 
accept your offer or not. I am not a dis- You did not expect to find this work of 
puling or a quarrelling character in any missions opposed by such an one as pro- 
way. I am disposed to "folio iv peace with fcsses to be a lover of truth, 
all men." Now, Mr. Pennell, the reason I invited 

Ii occurs to me that it would be better you to a public discussion of this subject 
'for you to appoint a meeting, and, if you was, because I was not convinced of the 
are so disposed, preach a sermon against truth and righteousness of the cause of the 
missions. Yon have the same opportunity mission svstem and its kindred institu- 
to oppose that I have to advocate the cause . tions. This is now a matter to be deter- 
of missions. If you can persuade the pub- mined, whether these institutions ate of 
lie that these movements are all wrong, God, or scriptural — or not. 
then, of corns*, 1 can do nothing more. But as respects your great surprise and 

If you have any proofs that these socie- i astonishment on this subject, I have only 
ties are unwise, or corrupt, or antiscrip- j to say that Christ and his apostles were al- 
tnral, I should be extremely gratified to ' most constantly engaged in religious con- 
see such proofs. Those who give money ! troversy, disputing in the synagogues, or 
to the cause of missions will cease to give temple, or market, places; their constant 
when they ascertain that their donations course was to oppose error and establish 
are badly managed. j truth, to this we have many examples in 

Make out your proofs, and I vt\\\ engage > scripture. Many sharp and harsh reproofs 

to have them inserted in the principal reli- 
gious Journals of our country. Ur else I 
will come over to your side of the question. 
I think your opposition to the cause of 

were given to those that taught for doctrine 
the commandments of men. I consider 
that lam not supporting the cause of deists 
or atheists, or giving cause of joy to devils; 

missions is opposition to God and to his I neither do I consider that I am acting the 
church. And my prayer to God is, that] part of a duellist in defending the trutli of 
he will give all such persons better minds, j the Bible to the glory of God in opposing 
Hope 1 shall see vou soon, and if I think \ the mission system, provided that svstem 
the cause of true religion will be promo- . is a corrupt one, as I firmly believe it to be. 

ted bv a public discussion or dispute, I 
shall not decline it. And if I cannot sub- 
scribe myself your fellow Christian, with- 
out offence, I will subscribe myself your 
fellow sinner. L E WIS PENNELL. 

New Harmony, May 1st, 1837. 

Rev'd Mk. Pknnell: Dear sir, on my 
return home this morning a letter was 
handed me by my family, which on exa- 
mination I find to be. an answer to the let- 
ter that I wrote you, inviting you to a pub- 
lic discussion of the subject of missions. 

The first item in your letter is, that you 
did not answer me sooner, because you ex- 
pected to see me. 

lam at all times anxious to see persons 
that may be desirous to know any thing of 
me, concerning my faith and practice in 
matters of religion, either to give a reason 
of the hope that is in me, or point to the 
scripture that establishes the doctrine I ad- 
vocate, or justifies my religious practice. 

2d. You express a great surprise to have 

3d. It occurs to you that I had better preach 
a sermon against missions, &c. If I do, I 
have not the same opportunity of showing 
the inconsistency of that system that I have 
in public debate; and the unscriptural and 
antichristian principles embraced in that 
system, cannot be better shown than for 
two persons to debate the subject in public. 
If the system is a true and scriptural sys- 
tem, you have an opportunity of convin- 
cing the public of the truth and righteous- 
ness of your cause; many prejudices may 
by this means be removed. 

4th. If I have any scripture proofs that 
demonstrate that these societies are un- 
scriptural, unwise, or corrupt, you would 
be glad to see them, &c. You affirm the 
mission institutions are of God; does not 
the proof devolve on the affirmative? I 
called on you for proof, alleging that if 
these societies were of God you could di- 
rect me to the passage of divine writ for 
their authority. 

5th. You wish me to make out my proof; 



against them, and you will have them in- 
serted in the religious journals of the day. 
If I do, my neighbors add fellow citizens 
will know nothing about the matter, for 
they do not read the religious journals (hat 
you would have them published in. 

6th. You suppose my opposition to mis- 
sions is opposition to God and his church; 
consequently I have received the benefit 
of your prayers that God might give me a 
better mind. I should be glad for all saints 
to remember me in their devotions to God 
on this subject, but as respects my opposi- 
tion to God and his church, this is a sub- 
ject that depends on the truth or falsehood 
of the position or side of the question I 
have taken. I know if the institutions are 
of divine authority, my opposition is mani- 
fested against God and his church. But I 
ask, if they are to the contrary, are not you 
doing the same things you accuse me of do- 
ing? I hope then, that God may give you 
a better mind and a love and knowledge of 
his truth, provided you stand in opposition 
to it, as I firmly and conscientiously be- 
lieve you do; and that your prayer may 
be heard in my behalf, provided I am in 
an error on this subject. 

And if I cannot subscribe myself your 
fellow Christian, in consequence of the 
great difference that exists between us on 
the subject of the religion of our Redeem- 
er, I shall subscribe myself your fellow ci- 
tizen and friend. 


N. B. I still am anxious that you should 
engage in a discussion of this subject, for I 
wish to know where missionaries find 
scripture authority for their plan of mis- 
sions. I know they often appeal to the 
commission given by Christ to his apos- 
tles, but this passage does by no means 
suit their plan of operations and move- 
ments. P. SALTZMAN. 


Roane county, Tennessee, } 
Feb. 2Qlh, 1337. 5 
Bkother Bennett: It causes my heart 
to rejoice when I can hear that there are 
yet some that have not bowed the knee to 
the image of Baal. I have heard through 
the Primitive Baptist from most of the 
States of the Union, and rejoice to hear 
that there are many, yea, very many that 
"Standfast in the liberty wherewith Christ 
hath made you free, and be not entangled 

with the yoke of bondage" again. 1 am rea- 
dy to say with you, brother Bennett, that 
if I have been instrumental in the hand or 
God in conveying any consolation or com- 
fort to the children, brethren, you are wel- 
come to it. 

Brother Bennett, I send you enclosed a 
scrap of a newspaper for your inspection 
and if you think it will be of any benefit to 
the church of Christ, you can make what 
use of it }OU please; and if not, burn it, fop 
we read that every work is to be iried by 
fire Yet I would be glad to see it in the 
Primitive Baptist, if it is correct, and if 
not correct, to have it corrected; that is* 
the part that pertains to the rise of the Uni- 
ted Baptists. 

Dear brother, it is a cold and a wintry 
time with us in this country; we long for 
the time to favor Zion to come. I expect 
to write to you again. 

I am, dear brother, your unworthy bro- 
ther, A. V. FARMER. 

In looking into the early history of the 
church in the Southern States, as presented 
to us in the works of Burkitt, Read and 
Semple, we find the Baptists were divided 
into General, Regular, Separate and Free- 
will churches. Several ineffectual efforts 
were made to produce a re-union of these 
various parties, until 1798, when at an As- 
sociation held at Sappony church, in Sus- 
sex county, Virginia, this most desirable 
object was effected. All the churches did 
not fall in at that meeting, but they contin- 
ued to join the Association afterwards, one 
by one, until finally they were all united. 
The effect has been of the most happy 
character. The churches in most of the* 
Atlantic States, have generally since, on 
subjects of doctrine and practice, walked 
together in the most perfect harmony. As 
the ground on which tliey effected a union, 
"an abstract of principles," as they call it, 
was drawn up and submitted, to which 
they all agreed. There is some little wont 
of perspicuity in the instrument, and the 
style is quaint, as our brethren were want 
to write in olden times, but in the hope 
that the various divisions of the church 
will consider well the acts of their fathers, 
and perhaps unite upon the same princi- 
ples, we here insert the document to which 
we refer. 

"/Vn abstract of the principles then 
agreed to, and the substance of which after- 
wards was published in print, by order of 
the Association at Whitfield's meeting 

— - 



house, Pitt county, North Carolina, 1779, 
is as follows : 

1. We believe in the being; of God, as 
almighty, eternal, unchangeable, of infinite 
wis'lom, power.justice, holiness, goodness, 
mercy and truth : and that this God has 
revealed himself in his word, under the 
characters of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 

2. We believe that Almighty God has 
made known his mind and will to the chil- 
dren of men in his word; which word we 
believe to be of divine authority, and con- 
tains all things necessary to be known for 
the salvation of men and women. The 
same is comprehended or coniained in the 
books of the Old and New Testament, as 
are commonly received 

J. VVe believe that God, before the foun- 
dation of the world, for a purpose of hi- 
own glory, did elect a certain number of 
men and angels to eternal life; and that 
this election is particular, eternal and un- 
conditional on the creature's part. 

4. We believe that when God made man 
at first, he was perfect, holy and upright, 
able to keep the law, but liable to fall, and 
that he stood as a federal head, or repre- 
sentative of all his natural offspring, and 
that they were to be partakers of the bene- 
fits of his obedience, or exposed to the mi- 
sery which sprang from his disobedience. 

5. We believe that Adam fell from this 
state of moral rectitude, and that he involv- 
ed himself and all his natural offspring in a 
state of death; and for that original trans- 
gression, we all are both filthy and guilty 
in the sight of an holy God. 

6. We also believe that it is utterly out 
of the power of men, as fallen creatures, to 
keep the law of God perfectly, repent of 
their sins truly, or believe in Christ, except 
they be drawn by the Holy Spirit. 

7. We believe that in God's own ap- 
pointed time and way, (by moans which he 
has ordained) the elect shall be called, jus- 
tified, pardoned and sanctified; ami that it 
is impossible they can utterly refuse the 
call; but shall be made willing by divine 
grace to receive the offers of mercy. 

8. VVe believe that justification in the 
sight of God is only by the imputed right- 
eousness of Jesus Christ received and ap- 
plied by faith alone. 

9. We believe in like manner,that God's 
elect shall not only be called and justified, 
but that they shall be converted; born 
again, and changed by the effectual work- 
ing of God's Holy Spirit. 

10. We believe that such as are convert- 

ed, justified and called by hll grace, shall 
persevere in holiness and never fall finally 
I away. 

11. We believe it to be a duty incum? 
bent on all God's people to walk religiously 
in good works; not in the old covenant way 
of seeking life and the favor of the Lord 
by it; but only as a duty from a principle 
of love. 

12. We believe baptism and tlie Lord's 
supper are gospel ordinances, both belong- 
ing to the converted or true believers; and 
that persons who were spinkled, or dipped, 
while in unbelief, were not regularly bap- 
tized according to God's word, and that 
such ought to be baptized after they are 
savingly converted into the faith of Christ. 

13. We believe that every church is in- 
dependent in the matter of discipline; and 
that Associations, councils and conferences 
of several ministers or churches, are not to 
impose on the churches the keeping, hold- 
ing or maintaining any principle or pracr 
tice contrary to the church's judgment. 

14. We believe in theresurreetion of the. 
dead both of the just and the unjust, and a 
general judgment. 

15. We believe the punishment of the 
wicked is everlasting, and joys of the right- 
eous are eternal. 

16. We believe that no minister has a 
right to the administration of the ordinan- 
ces, only such as are regularly called and 
come under imposition of hands by the 

17. Lastly, we do believe, that for the 
mutual comfort, union and satisfaction of 
the several churches of the aforesaid faith 
and order, that we ought to meet in an As- 
sociation way wherein each church ought 
to represent their delegates, and attend as 
often as necessary to advise with the seve- 
ral churches in conference, and that the 
decision of matters in such association, not 
to be imposed, or in any wise binding on 
the churches without their consent, but 
only to sit and act as an advisory council" 

When the union of the churches took 
place, as already noticed, by mutual agree- 
ment, the names Regular, Separate, &c> 
were dropped, and the churches in com- 
memoration of the event, took the name of 
United Baptists. Since that time howe- 
ver, this epithet is also lost, and ours is 
spoken of in Virginia, North Carolina, &c. 
only as the Baptist Church. 

The example of the pious Christian is 
more formidable to infidelity than the most 



scriptural and logical discourses of the 
preacher: because in the former case, truth 
itself becomes the witness against the infi- 
del, and all equivocation is silenced. — Ed. 


Pittsylvania county* Va 
Marc 14th, 1837. 
Dear brethren: I have been waiting 
and expecting to hear from some of you i 
for several months, on the subject of Mr. , 
Judson's translating the Bible: but have j 
not seen but few hints on that subject. So j 
I feel it a duty and privilege to show my | 
opinion, which I should have done some 
tithe ago, if I had not expected to hear J 
from this subject by some of my better in- 
formed brethren. For I am one of the 
least among you, when I am enabled to J 
see myself; I am so diminutive in any i 
good thing, that I must say if a saint at all j 
surely the least of all. So if the missiona- 
ries do ridicule my style of writing, no 
odds as I am almost without education; but 
I will also show my opinion. 

Brethren and friends, I will now let you 
hear from me on the subject of Judson's 
translating the Bible for the Burmans, and 
altering the word baptize to say immerse: 
which the missionaries say is the meaning 
of the word baptize, and that it was transla- 
ted wrong. And now I think they, or they 
and the devil, have got this wise man Mr. 
Judson to alter the word of God and to re- , 
veal' the hidden mysteries of God to the i 
whole world. And Mr. Judson and the j 
wicked one, I suppose, have got the people 
to pay him for his work; as I suppose he 
is like other carnal men, will not work for 
nothing and find himself. For I suppose 
he does not expect any thing from God but , 
a curse, which I believe all infidels care but i 
little about so they get the money. And I j 
do not think a person better than an infi- 
del, that will alter the word of eternal 
truth; for the word says: Cursed is he who 
adds to or diminishes from the word of 
God, which 1 believe any man does when 
he makes the scripture say any thing it 
dots not now say, or is not satisfied with 
the scripture as it is. For I know when I 
wanted the scriptures to read thus or so, 
and not like it did; for I thought that 
it would Ik so plain then every bod) could 
understand it. But blessed and ever bless- 
ed be his holy name, fori trust that he has 
learnt me thai he is God aim that the things 
of Gcd and his mysteries are spiritually dis- 

cerned; and that they are revealed by and 
through Jesus Christ to the ignorant and 
unlearned, for he says that these things nre 
hid from the wise and prudent, and reveal- 
ed unto babes. And again: he says, that 
not many wise, not many mighty men al- 
ter the flesh are called. 

So then, brethren, we should not expect 
much from this man, Mr. Judson, nor 
from any of those great young manufactu- 
red preachers, who have spent the most of 
their time in going to school; and they 
say t.hev havesptmt all their money to £ e t 
their education to qualify them f>r preach- 
ing, so the people must pay them for prea- 
ching, as they had to pay some one for 
learning them. And it is quite plausible, 
and I do not blame a man when he 
buvs his preaching to sell it again. No, it 
is right for a man to sell what lie buvs or 
works for; so I do not blame ttw-se kind of 
men for charging for their preaching No, 
but they are to blame for trying to sell it 
for gospel preaching; for the Lord said to 
his disciples, freely ye have received, free- 
ly give. So gospel preaching costs noth- 
ing, first nor last; but it is given, and it is 
wrong to charge for gospfd preaching. 

I must say to my readers, that I have 
gone far from the subject and quite a dif- 
ferent route from that which I expected; 
but 1 know it is not worth my while to 
calculate, for I have been mistaken so oft- 
en, that I do not expect any thing from 
man very certain. But I must stop here 
and say, come now and let us reason toge- 
ther on the translation of the Bible. I 
will now say what I intended to say at 
first, and that is, that I am not opposed to 
the word baptize to mean immersion; no, 
I believe that immersion is the way that 
Jesus was baplized, aud I believe there is 
no other Christian baptism. So I am as 
much in favor of immersion as those wdio 
wish the word altered, and more too; for 
I hear them, or some of them, say tlvy 
are in favor of the word being altered and 
believe that it is right to say immersion, 
and at the same time contend that it is 
right for Psedobaptist preachers to preach 
with our preachers on our stated meeting 
days; but I am opposed to their being in- 
vited on that day. So I do not know how 
a man can believe that the word baptize 
does mean immersion, and believe that im- 
mersion is the meaning of the word bap- 
tize, and at the same time contend that 
Paeoobaptists have a gospel right to preach 
with our preachers. Now it does appear 



to me that those kind of men are like St. 
James's double minded men, that is, un- 
stable in a!l their ways, and thev can be- 
lieve more than I can; for I cannot brieve 
that two opposiles can both mean the same 
thing, or that the word baptize means 
sprinkling; or pouring vyatel for baptism. 
No, I cannot believe that every way is 
ria,ht, but I will confess I do not under- 
stand the meaning of the word; hut I feel 
jhankf&l that I can see the word baptize, 
and the circumstances relating to the ordi- 
nance are so plain, that I c;mi believe it 
without the interpretation of wise men. 
And I believe that God made me believe 
it, for 1 was sprinkled when 1 was a child 
and was raised up to believe it was bap- 
tism, and did not like for any person to «ay 
it was not valid baptism until the Lord by 
his own means convinced me that it was 
not a scripture baptism; then the Lord 
made me willing to forsake the tradition 
of men. 

So I think the scripture is as plain as 
God wants it, and I believe he will make 
his people believe the truth; for the word 
I says: My people shall be a willing people 
in the day of my power; and when the 
spirit of truth comes, it will direct you in- 
to ail truth. So I believe that the truth is 
immersion, and believe that all who are 
blessed with the spirit of truth will under- 
stand it without translating it; for the 
Lord has as much power now as he ever 
had. And I never read in the book of 
eternal truth, that the Lord ever met with 
such a dunce that he could not instruct him 
in the truth when he tried. No, I say he 
can instruct them that he intends to in- 
struct to believe the truth. 

I will here inform my friends and read- 
ers that these Judson men, or missionaries, 
are not to be found in the Pig River Asso- 
ciation to which I belong: but in conse- 
quence of these things I have to go twelve 
miles to preaching where I have joined the 
church, when there is a church in a mile or 
so from me. And I would ride forty miles 
to a church before I would commune with 
such a faith as these Ishmaelites have, run- 
ning after and taking up with every new 
scheme that the devil and wicked men can 
invent. No, brethren, let us pray the 
Lord to establish us in the truth, for the 
Lord said, it is a good thing to be establish- 
ed in the iruth. And we should not be 
carried about with every wind of doctrine 
as they arc. 

Now, my dear friends, if we encourage 

any one in translating the scriptures, or al- 
tering them, we have no right to condemn 
any one for the same. So if Mr. Judson 
has a gospel right to alter one word, has 
not Mr. Wesley the same right to alter the 
same, word, or any other? I say he has. 
And if Mr. Wesley has, has not any other 
man aright? Yes, by the same rule any 
man has a right to alter the word of truth 
to suit their convenience or carnal mind. 

Again: I hear some say that the words, 
Jacob have I loved but Esau have "I hated, 
are wrong; the wise Ishmaelites say that 
it ought to read, that I love Jacob more 
than Esau; then they say it would read 
right. A i*l this man has as much right to 
alter as either of the others, for none of 
them has anv rjfjftti *\nd I believe, breth- 
ren, that I would think just as much of a 
man's religion, if I had found him with my 
sheep on his back for the worst purpose 
you could think of; he is then and there 
as much fit to commune with t he children 
of God, as he who has altered the word of 

Again: here is Mr. Wesley's alteration 
of the New Testament and Mr. Judson's 
alteration, and the New Testament that has 
not been altered; now I will ask any hon- 
est man, are they all right? .He will say, 
no. Again: I think that every Christian 
will say, that it is more likely for the one 
to be right that was translated by the forty- 
five men, than for either of the others to 
be right. So I believe both Wesley and 
Judson are wrong. And it would be very 
inconsistent for me, or any other person, to 
say that Mr. Wesley was wrong and Mr. 
Judson rjghl, when we did not understand 
the Greek language. And again: if I did 
support Mr. Judson in his translation, I 
could not condemn Mr. Wesley for his 
translation; no, there would be no. justice 
in so doing, for one is as good as the other. 
The friends of Mr. Wesley say he was a 
good Greek scholar, and the friends of Mr. 
Judson say he also is a good Greek scholar; 
so one has as great a right as the other, and 
in fact both are wrong. But if all the Bap- 
tists were to lake up with "Mr. Judson, 
who would be left to contend for the truth? 
No one. But blessed be God, he will not 
leave himself without a witness, for he 
says, I have reserved unto myself seven 
thousand that have not bowed the knee to 
the image of Baal. So I trust the Lord to 
inform me in the truth, and not the wise 
men of the day. 

But I will try to tell what some of the 



Baptists in the Roanoke Association re- 
mind me of; that is, the Jews that married 
among the Ashdods; and the scriptures tell 
us that their children could not speak Jew 
nor Ashdod, so their parents could not 
understand them. So it is with some of 
these Baptists; they have mixed with and 
mingled the Methodist, missionary, and 
Baptist doctrines together, until they can- 
not or will not understand the doctrine of 
the old orthodox or apostolic Baptists. So 
the Old School Baptists will have to come 
out from among them, for when they call 
for grace these Jews and Ashdods will 
bring works; so they cannot live together, 
neither ought the)'. So I hope the Lord 
will open up a way for the apostolic Bap- 
tists to get out from among them, for the 
Lord has commanded his saints to rebuke 
them and depart from them. So now say 
I, brethren, depart from them and be ye 
Separate, and touch not nor partake of their 
new fangled schemes that hath not thus 
saith the Lord for them; which I believe 
they are all without. 

Nothing more at present, but remain as 
ever your brother. Farewell. 



SATURDAY, MAY 26, 1838. 

We have received the first number of the " Old 
Baptist Banner, edited by Washington Lowei" 
It is published in Nashville, Tenn. in octavo form 
monthly, "at one dollar per annum, payable, inva- 
riably in advance." We cheerfully greet this fel- 
low laborer in the OW School cause, and cordially 
extend to him the right hand of fellowshipi The 
following is his introductory address: 


We lave to day unfurled our Banner and 
spread it before the breeze. In entering 
upon the duties of our new vocation, we 
may be permitted to say that we do so with 
much diffidence, and a great distrust in our 
own abilities to perform the task which 
now devolves upon us. At the present 
moment, our bosom is the scene of diverse 
and commingled feelings as lo what may 
be the final result of our labours : but 
amidst the gloom of doubts, fears, hopes 
and desires with which we are at present 
Surrounded, we can only move forward 
with a prayerful heart that God may direct 
US aright, and so influence and guide us in 

the present undertaking, that our labours 
may not be "in vain in the Lord," but that 
they may prove a source of comfort and 
satisfaction to many. Ours is the first pub- 
lication of the kind, (strictly Old Baptist,) 
which has been attempted to be publish- 
ed in this section of country; and will of ne- 
cessity have to grapple with difficulties. 
Many of our brethren seem anxious to sus- 
tain us, while some are entirely opposed to 
such publications. We have made the at- 
tempt without the influence or aid of any 
one, further than we are aided bv our sub- 
scription list — and while others are ex- 
pressing their views, we will briefly give 
our own. We do not believe that a paper 
of this kind is actually necessary, and cal- 
culated to effect the great good which many 
seem to think neither do we conclude it 
as unnecessary and wrong as others. To 
those who say the Bible alone is suffi- 
cient — we say agreed — read it oftener. We 
do not design our paper as a substitute for 
the Bible, or to supply any deficiency in 
that, the best of all books. We do not ex- 
pect by it to save a single soul more than 
will be saved without it. We do not think 
it necessary either as a rule of faith or prac- 
tice — the Bible is sufficient for that too. 
We do not think it necessary for the vindi- 
cation and support of truth; for the truth 
needs no props ef ours, and vindicates it- 
self. What then, says one, is the use of 
your paper? We answer, as a channel of 
correspondence, &c. for the Old Baptists, 
that they may, although at a distance, often 
hold converse with each other, and express 
their views, &c. &c. and in thus doing, we 
hope our Banner may not be altogether an 
unwelcome visitant; nor entirely destitute 
of interest — for friends love often to hear of 
each others welfare. We shall not pretend to 
make any predictions at present as to what 
kind of a reception we shall meet with on 
our first appearance — but rather suppose 
that, like John the Baptist, when he made 
his appearance "in the wilderness of Ju- 
dea," clothed in "Camel's hair, with a 
leathern girdle about his loins," we shall 
be considered a strange prodigy. Never- 
theless, we assure our friends that we neith- 
er desire to offend nor injure any one; but 
to do all the good in our power "to all 
mcn,especially to the household of faith." 
We are strictly republican in religion as 
well as politics — and although firm and de- 
cisive in our own opinions, we are glad that 
others have the same right with our- 
self, both to think and express themselves 



differently. Our object is not controver- 
sy. We think that truth is sufficiently set 
forth and vindicated in the Bible — we do 
therefore hope to be spared the necessity of 
entering upon grounds »f bitter controver- 
sy at any time. We shall think for our- 
se!f, and speak our thoughts when necessa- 
ry — having at the same time, due respect 
for the thoughts and opinions of others who 
differ from us. In conclusion we remark, 
and we wish to be distinctly understood- 
we do not design to prove an annoyance to 
our enemies, so much us a satisfaction and 
comfort to our friends and brethren. 

May 10th, 1838. 


Williamston, Martin county, N. C. ) 
May, 1838. \ 

Dear brother Bennett: It has been 
so long since 1 wrote you, that I began to 
think, perhaps, that you might fear that I 
was getting, cool towards the Primitive 
Baptist; therefore, it might be well to 
make some apologies. 1 therefore would 
now say to you, my brother, that it has ev- 
er since its establishment had my warmest 
wishes for its wide spread and circulation 
amongst the Old School Baptists. Espe- 
cially on the plan it was first intended, to 
open a channel of communication amongst 
them so that they may be able to hear from 
each other, "of like precious faith," in 
these United States. As is the case most- 
ly of the different numbers of the first part 
of this volume, in which are many letters 
inserted being short ones, that enable me 
to take it more warmly to my breast, be- 
cause I can enjoy myself better, than in 
reading lengthy ones mostly wrote on one 
subject, and carried on from one number to 
another, which crowd many short ones 
out. This, therefore, is one apology for 
not writing oftener. 

Secondly, my old age and infirmities 
therefrom are another apology for much of 
my silence. And thirdly, when I do try- 
to inform my younger brethren of the Old 
School, of the causes of the jars and disa- 
greeable feelings that have taken place in 
the Baptist ranks, it offends some for pub- 
lishing truths, and these too professing to 
be of the same Baptist family: if they are 
not in deed, they are in word. I de- 
sire not to give offence to any, especially 
in telling the plain truth of acts arising 
from principle; and when it grates hard on 

some implicated, it is sure to give offence- 
Therefore the truth must be smothered, or 
the divulging of truth blamed. This was 
the case in the following transaction. 

Being some upwards of forty years 
standing in the Kehukee Baptist Associa* 
tion, I was requested to inform some of my 
younger brethren the causesof the unhappy 
disunion that appeared to exist between the 
Kehukee and the Chowan Associations. 
At length ! attempted to do so, through 
the Primitive Baptist. Shortly after, 
which is now upwards of a year past, it 
having given offence to the Editor of a pa- 
per called the Biblical Recorder, then 
printed in Nevvbern in this State but since 
iii Raleigh', out came a cannon therefrom iu 
orye of its numbers, intending no doubt to 
kill the old man before the time appointed 
of God; for lie, the Editor, called it my 
dying testimony, and the said number 
was sent, I suppose by the Editor, to me. 
Although it was fired from a great cannon, 
thank God, it was only a powder gun; for 
there was no ball to do execution. 

Brother Bennett, there was little, if any, 
truth in his piece, or in any paragraph 
thereof, except what he garbled from my 
statement; although he professed to quote 
the whole of my essay, and introduced his 
humbug buzz with little, if any, short of 
blackguardism, viz: that one said, that ano- 
ther said, he heard another say, he saw 
three black crows. How much this is 
short of blackguardism I leave you to 
judge. I should he glad to know how this 
thing came by the name of the Biblical 
Recorder, and who named it? Perhaps it 
is a nickname, given to this illegitimate 
child; for all the children of God know in- 
deed and in truth, that it does not belong 
to Christ's family. For if it is a record of 
the Bible, I am sure it must be a bible that 
I have not yet seen; therefore not the one 
sent us from heaven, sent us by our God 
from above; but one that has been made by 
some poor feeble man. I wonder if it is 
the one made by the well known John 
Wesley in England, or Alexander Camp- 
bell in the west; if so, let the truth be told. 
But perhaps it is Thomas Meredith's; if so, 
it is no better than theirs. Therefore, I 
think we had as well lay them all by, and 
take more notice of that from heaven. 

These different made bibles that I have 
had reference to are Arminian bibles, 
which stand opposed to God's Bible, and 
therefore are not to be depended on; for 
Armiuianism is contrary to the gospel of 



the grace of God. And when men act from 
the princip 'e of Arminianism, you will find 
them either individually, or in a professed 
church of Christ, or in an Association, from 
proud nature, spring about ways to dis- 
honor God in laying new schemes for sal- 
vation, with the aid of money or its worth, 
instead of the blood of the Saviour. 

Sometime last summer, brother Ben- 
nett, I got further convinced that many of 
the New School Baptists did not like to be 
called Arminians, in this way, viz: falling 
in company with an old acquaintance of 
mine, who nqvv lives perhaps in the State 
of Georgia, and since his being absent ma- 
ny years had become a professor of religion 
and a Baptist preacher, and Belonging to 
an Association that were advocates of mis- 
sionism; and talking some on that subject, 
I told him on the spur of the occasion, that 
missionism and Arminianism were twin 
sisters, which seemed to give some offence. 
Reflecting upon the subject, the next day 
I sent him word that on reflection 1 found 
I was wrong in making that remark; for I 
found that Arminianism was the mother 
and missionism the daughter, for one 
brings the other forth. And where you 
find this mother, cither in an individual, 
church, or Association, you will find this 
daughter to follow of course, if she breeds 
at all; and she is sure to bring forth some 
progeny, although it may be runty and 
small of spiritual growth. 

i\ s 1 am fond of short letters, I shall crop 
this here, and subscribe myself your aged 
brother in bonds of love, and in affliction. 
JOS. BIGGS, Sen'?: 



Pickens District, South Carolina, 
rfpr it 23rf, 1838. 
Dear brother Bennett in the Lokd 
You being a stranger to me and I to you; 
but the doctrine that you uphold in your 
paper makes you feel near and dear to me, 
as I am a young hand in the ministry, and 
your doctrine is what I believe agreeably 
to God's word, and what the apostles held 
forth in their day and time, Jesus Christ 
and him crucified, the way of life and sal- 
vation to poor lost sinners. For by grace 
are ye saved, through faith and that not of 
yourselves, it is the gift of God, not of 
works, lest any one should boast. Read 
Deut. 17lh chap. 17th to 20th verse: Nei- 
ther shall he multiply wives to himself, that 
his heart turn not away: neither shall he 

greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 
Jeremiah, 23d, 1 to 4: Wo be unto the 
pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep 
'of my pasture, saith the Lord. Ye have 
scattered my flock, and driven them away, 
and have not visited them: behold, I 
will visit, upon you the evil of your doings, 
saith the Lord. 21: I have not sent these 
prophets, yet they ran: I have not spoken 
to them, yet they prophesied. And it may 
be the case yet, some may run without a 
call, and answer when they are not spoken 
to. 25: I have heard what the prophets 
said, that prophesy lies in my name, say- 
ing, I have dreamed, I have dreamed. And 
it is about as much as a false teacher can 
do; dream and imagine tilings. And God 
says, they are prophets of deceit of their 
own heart. 2S: The prophet that hath a 
dream, lei him tell a dream; and he that 
hath my word let him speak my word faith- 
fully. What is the chaff' to the #nW? 
saith the Lord. Read Joshua, 1st chap. 
7th verse: Only be thou strong and very 
courageous, that thou mayesl observe to do 
according to all the law which Moses my 
servant commanded thee: turn not from it 
to the right hand or to the left, that thou 
mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest. 
So ministers ought to take God's word for 
their guide, rule, and direction, andneither 
turn to the right or to left. And if 'this 
was the rule, there would not be so much 
divisions as there are in our days Isaiah, 
50ihchap. Ilth verse: Behold, all ye that 
kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about 
with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, 
and in the sparks that ye have kindled.. 
This shall ye have of my hand, ye shall lie 
down in sorrow. And I think there are very 
unpleasant sparks blowing from minis- 
ters in this our day and time. Matthew, 
241 h chap. 241 h verse: For there shall 
arise false Chrisls, and false prophets, and 
shall show great signs and wonders; inso- 
much that, if it were possible, they shall 
deceive the very elect. Matthew, 7th 
chap. 15th verse: Beware of false prophets, 
which come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
inwardly, they are ravening wolves. But 
how shall we know them? Christ says, by 
their fruits they shall be known; for a good 
tree cannot bring forth corrupt fruit. Jere- 
miah, 23d chap. 11th verse: For both pro- 
phet and priest are profane; yea, in my 
house have I found their wickedness, saith 
the Lord. 

So, dear brother, false preachers and 
teachers by their smooth tongues and fair 


-snerehes, may lead real true Christians the preaching that the Lord hid him, we 
astray and into error, heaving these old have no account of money being given to 
mouldy bread fellows ihaf were thought to him before he started, or the promise of 
be great preachers. Bui mv counsel is to any when he returned. So I think that 
all Christians, to cast thdrcare on Christ, ministersthat are called to preach the gospel 
who oareth for his people; and to put their bv God, their thoughts are not money, but 
study on Col's word, which is able to that God would make them instruments in 
guide them into all tru< . Paul tells his his hand of opening the eyes of poor blind- 
brethren, and warns them of such that e d sinners, that they may come to the 
should, arjse. Acts, 20th chap. 30th vers : knowledge of the truth as it is in Christ 
A!si> of your owns"lves shall men arise. Jesus. 

sp dicing perverse things to draw away (lis- Judges, 9 c. 4 v. which shows the con- 
ciples after them; therefore, watch and re- spiracv of Abimelech to slay his breth- 
rnember that by the space of three yeaifs I ren, and thev gave him threescore and ten 
ceased npt to warn every one, night ami pieces of silver but of the house of Baal- 
tfay with tears'] 33: 1 "have coveted no herith, wherewith Abimelech hired vain 
man's silver or gold, or apparel. Now, and light persons which followed him. So 
dear bro her, Paul was taught by the Spirit some people do not care who sinks so they 
ol inspiration to know what would take swim. But Abimelech was put to death 
place, that he might warn his brethren by a woman after all his gain and pride; 
againsithem. Audit is high time that all and God rendered him what was his due. 
God's ministers would contend for the 1 Samuel, 5 c. 2 v: When the Philistines 
good ol I way that Christ and his apostles took the Ark of God and brought it into 
have laid down in his word. the bouse of Dagon, and set it by Dagon; 

There are some half missionaries and 3 v. And when they of Ashdod arose early 
some whole missionaries, and some that on the morrow, behold Dagon was fallen 
want to say nothing in the 'matter; but to upon his face to the earth before the Ark of 
live and to let live, and to let them preach the Lord: and they took Dagon and set 
what they please. But 1 think the time is him in his place again. Read to end of 
hot far distant, that every -one wiTl have to said chapter. 

eomeoui on one side or the other; for the! Now, dear brother, when conventions, 
souls of Christians want to be fed with missionary and temperance societies, and 
scriptural food for the soul to live on, as ! all men's traditions get into Associations 
well as the natural food for the body; or if' and churches, and the true doctrine of our 
not, the soul will get dry and barren, and i Lord Jesus Christ is preached by the min- 
lukewarm. Judges, 6th chap. 15th and i isters of God whom he has called and qua- 
16th verses: And he said unto him, Tny ! lined to preach his word, 1 think all these 
Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel; behold false doctrines will be like Dagon before 
my family is poor in Menasseh, and I am : the Ark, fall to the ground; and then Ziou 
the least of my father's house? But hear ' shall travel once more and bring forth sons 
what the Lord said to him. 16 v. : \m\ the and daughters. And I pray the Lord to 
Lord said unto him, surely I will be with ' lay to his helping hand, for it is he and he 
thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites alone that is able to bring light out of dark- 
as ore man Wh"n the Israelites were ness and' peace out of confusion, and to 
oppressed by the Midianites, an angel of make all come to see eye to eye and to 
God appeared to Gideon where he was speak one and the same, 
threshing or had threshed wheat, and he Read 1 Samiiii, 8 c. 3 v: Now Samuel 
told him to go against the enemy in the ' was a faithful servant and prophet of the 
strength of the Lord. Although he was Lord; yet his sons walked not in his ways, 
poor he was not excused, neither had he but turned aside after lucre, and took 
the promise of any money; but he had that bribes, and perverted judgment. Then the 
which was better, that God would be with right way was forsaken. And how many 
him, and in his might he was to go. So now appear to forsake the right way and 
ministers of Christ should go, depending run after filthy lucre; and the scripture in- 
on Christ's promise: Lo! I will be with forms us that we cannot serve God and 
you alway, even unto the end of the mammon, for where the treasure is there 
"world. i is the heart also. 

Jonah, when he was commanded to go i I have wentH^nrther in my remarks than 
to Nineveh that great city, and tw preach j 1 intended at first. They are at your dis» 



posal, to act with as 3-011 think proper, 
remain yours in gospel bonds. 



Madison county, Alabama, ~) 
May Kit, 1838. 5 
Dear brother Binnett: I will no- 
tice Mr. Judson's remark in his letter to the 
American ladies, where he states that thou- 
sands of the poor heathen are now groan- 
ing in hell for want of the aid of the chur 
ches in America. Now, bro. I had rather 
make Mr. Judson an Ishmaelite than God 
Almighty a bankrupt, and one or the other 
seems to me must be the alternative. And 
from the principle of the expression I beg 
to say, that Mr. Judson, if I understand 
him, predicates the salvation of them poor 
heathen upon the will of man, and conse- 
quently must bean Ishmaelite; for Ishrnael 
was born at the instance of Abraham's will, 
and not at the instance of God's will. — 
This seems to me to be clear from the scrip- 
tures. And if he predicates the salvation 
of them poor heathen upon the will of God, 
through these means, and they are now 
lost, then God Almighty must be a bank- 
rupt; for a bankrupt is one that fails to pay 
his debts for want of means. 

Now, bro. I beg to say, that thero can- 
not be an agency in parentage; this you I so many Christians are deceived by their 
know, and for a child to be born after his teachers. Yet we believe that close corn- 
own will, is impossible; and the whole J munion is one of the best testimonies of the 
world put together, with all their philoso-j militant kingdom. See 1st Kings, 3d chap, 
phy, soothsaying, and fortune telling, can- ,27th verse, with other scriptures, 
not make a man the father of a child, only I Jesus Christ told his disciples, when they 
at the instance of his own. And for ser- ! persecute you in one city, flee ve to another, 
vants to have any thingto do with children, See how the disciples fulfilled this law, 
but to nurse them after they are born, is a 1 and wailed at Jerusalem until they were 
shame and disgrace never to be wiped away ;, authorized by the word of God to go; and 
and you know that preachers are nothing persecution sent the disciples to the Gen- 
but servants. And for all the heathen ! tiles and not money. Now look at old Sarah, 
world to be saved upon the principle of the I barren until Hagar was put in Abraham's 
will of man, they could not go to heaven; bosom; and when this was done, Hagar de- 
for they could not be God's children, and spised Sarah, (the spirit of persecution,) and 
the scriptures say, that our mother the j then God gave Sarah the promised seed, in 
New Jerusalem, which is above, is free; multitude like the stars of heaven, at the 
which is the mother of us all. Now be- , instance of his own will; for old Sarah was 
hold the beauty of the covenant of grace: past age. And so agrees Jones' Church 
And our names wrote in the Lamb's book History, from the apostles down till now. 
of life from before the foundation of the' And the Old Testament type, the book of 
world. For old Sarah had the right of Esther, says there were Jews throughout 
conception of all promised children, for , the hundred and twenty and seven provin- 
says Paul: Now we, brethren, as Isaac . ccs of Babylon; and they all got there up- 
was, are the children of promise. Thus on the principles of captivity and emigra- 
you see, bro. that it is impossible for a child j lion, and not by money. See how Jesus 
to be a promised child, unless it be promis- 1 Christ sets forth the two systems. He 

ed before it is born; for possession is noi 
promise no more than light is darkness. 
And all God's children are promised chil- 
dren, for says God: At the set time Sarah 
shall have a son. And so it will be to the 
end of the world. 

When I look at the experience of the 
Missionary Society in this country, I can- 
not believe it to be apostolic. Before they 
came amongst us, the Baptist church was 
in peace and union; but not so now, for our 
joys are very much buried in the dust. — 
Yet we sometimes hope it may be a purg- 
ing fire, for we believe that parents feel 
more love and desire when their children 
are sick than when they are well. Thus 
we hope, that God will nurse his children 
until they get in good health. As to the 
idea that Christ and his apostles were mis- 
sionaries, like the missionaries are now, I 
think it is perfectly heterodox; and to insist 
that Old School Baptists ought to live in 
peace with the missionaries, is like a snow 
mountain in a South sea, violates the laws 
of nature and grace; for communion is cer- 
tainly predicated upon union, and to com- 
mune where there is not a union seems to 
me to testify that that is not so. Not that 
close communion testifies that there are no 
saints but what are in the Baptist church, 
for we believe that some of God's people 
are in Babylon; and this is our grief, that 



says, (wo men went into the (emple to pray; 
the one a Pharisee, the other a publican. 
The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself, and not with God; which proves 
that his faith was in himself, and not in 
God. Yet he pretends to thank God for 
his goodness, which he had got by pray- 
ing, fasting, and paying tithes of all he 
possessed. Now does not this look just 
like a missionary paying his money to say 
amen to their praters, to prove ihat he is a 
Pharisee? But the poor publican, just 
like a poor Old Baptist, went down, his 
house justified rather than the other. 

When Jesus went into the temple and 
cast out, or excluded, all the merchant 
men that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, 
and overthrew the tables of the money- 
changers, and told them that the house of 
God was the houseof prayer for all nations, 
and they ought not to make it a house of 
merchandize, his disciples remembered that 
it was written, the zeal of thine house hath 
eaten me up. This scripture is written in 
the 69ih Psalm of David, and I think was 
fulfilled in this circumstance. And if we 
want to know the spirit and gospel sense, 
we must go to that dispensation, and see 
Saul made king at the will of the people, 
but at the displeasure of God; for God 
gave them a king in Iris anger, and took 
him away in his wrath. For Saul was 
anointed out of .a vial, to shew that it was 
the work of men; but David is made king 
at the instance of God's will, and anointed 
out of a horn to show that it was the work 
of God. And see the first transgression 
of Saul, that Samuel complained of; which 
was to force an offering to the Lord, be- 
fore old Samuel got to Gilgal, and viola- 
ted the command of God and packed the 
blame on old Samuel, because he did not 
get there soon enough; and now it is for 
the people to believe Saul or Samuel. 1 
Samuel, 13 ch. 13 v. 

The next thing is to make a law to curse 
every one that eats a mouthful of food that 
day, until he is avenged of his enemies. 
The next is to save Agag the king and all 
the fat sheep and oxen, which God com- 
manded him to kill. Now just look at the 
idea, how plain; force into the service of 
God, that I may command not to eat, that 
I may eat all myself; and then had the im- 
pudence to tell old Samuel he had obeyed 

told him his rebellion was as bad as the 
sin of witchcraft, and declared non-fel- 
lowship witli Saul; which mortified him 
much. And Saul pulied off the skirt of 
Samuel's coat, bpggiug him to go up to 
the cily to sacrifice or commune with him; 
but old Samuel would not. Nevertheless, 
lie went up to the city and cut Agng to 
pieces, and then went home and never 
went to see Saul no more all the days of 
his life. But see that Saul wanted to kill 
him, for says Samuel, when God com- 
manded him to go and anoint David, Sam- 
uel says, if I go up to the ciiy Saul will 
kill me. And so it will be again. Now 
render to Caesar the things that belong to 
C oesar, and unto God the things that be- 
long to God. 

I notice a poblication in your paper, 
stating that D. P. B. of Greene county, 
Ala., told some of the people last year that 
if they would elect him to the Legislature, 
he would use his influence to lay off Ala- 
bama into districts, and establish theologi- 
cal schools; and of course tax the people 
to make themselver preachers. And cer- 
tainly God Almighty never made him a 
preacher, or he would have known that all 
the theological schools in the world cannot 
make a preacher. Yet all this is called 
religion, and religion it is; but surely it 
cannot be grace. But I think it is an 
open index to the mischief of the Mission- 
ary Society, at work in the bottomless pit 
to hatch locusts to make sheep tracks. 
And if the people do not notice particular, 
they will be deceived; for it is said, that 
the locust makes a tract just like a sheep 
track, only if is larger. Now just look at 
the effect of theological schools in Ahab's 
reign. He pulled down the altar of God 
and made one like the altar at Damascus; 
then pulled down the brazen sea and 
throwed away the brazen oxen, and made 
a pavement of stone. Thus the principle 
of theological schools will throw away a 
gospel ministry, and introduce a polished, 
scientific set of begging priests to estab- 
lish high places of worship, to sell indul- 
gences* by asking fifty dollars for life 
membership in society. 

Just look at Saul, from his shoulders up- 
ward higher than any body else; like Ju- 
das lull of zeal for the poor, this is the zeal 
that will eat up the Lord Jesus, if ever 

die command of the Lord, But Samuel they can get letters of authority from the 



Jewish Sanhedrim; like Paul did, w lien lie 
came out of the ideological school at Je- 
rusalem. Bill God Almighty killed Paul's 
letters of authority by regeneration, and 
he never begged for no more; for God 
made him one of ftis children, born at the 
instance of God's will, and not the will of 
Paul nor them that were with him. Thus 
he is ready for Armanias to nurse him, and 
tell him what he ought to do. Therefore 
it pleased God by the foolishness of prea- 
ching to save them that believe, and them 
th-ilare alive, andhave the witness of God's 
Spirit to qualify them to believe that the 
g' spel is the power and v. isdnm of God. 
Yours in love. WM. < RUl't HER. 

or schemes and inventions of men, believ- 
ing that lltey do not correspond with the 
word of God. 

Now, dear brother Bennett, we the un- 
dersigned subscribers do d 'sire yon to si ml 
tis your paper, ihe Primitive Baptist, <uj 
by so doing you will oblige your brethren, 
JE<sE M )ORE, 


Marion county, Tepnessee 
.■■J/jr I 2 ( Jih 1S3B 
Brother Bennett: I again have 



Franklin county Tennessee, 
ZMkdfdprii 1838 

Dear brother Bennett: If 1 may 
use such language. 1 saw olie of your pa- 
pers a few days ago in Alabama, called 
the Primitive Christian or Baptist; with 
which I was well pleased. And as there 
are none circulating in my county and 
Seme of the new Baptist papers are a- 
mongst us, I feel anxious that thp truth 
might be set up in the same way that they 
have set up the error, that people should not 
be deceived. And if they had rather wor- 
ship Dagjdn than to have the Ark in their 
houses, let them see both. 

If I !ivp I will write again when we re- 
ceive your paper. Yours in the gospel 

mty, 1 
8 i 


Georgia, Wilkinson cou 
May \5th. 1838 


Christ: As we can venture so to call you, 
by reading a paper that has just made its 
apppnrnnrf into our section, called the 
Primitive Baptist; which, after reading in 
our church, we claimed to be our faith and 
sentiments. And from our weak judg 
inent of the scriptures, and the way that 
you and other dear brethren are pursuing, 
we believe that your paper would be very 
beneficial in this section of country or of 
G d's moral vineyard. Ayreeahly to the 
divine command of our Lord and Master, 
we have come out from all the new lights 

ed my pen to a/ldiess a few wowis to our 
Old School brethren, arid to endeavor to 
defend the cause of truth I should not 
have written so soon again, but duty seem- 
ed to enjoin j{ on me so to do. The obli- 
gation came about in this way. A few 
days auo I found a paper in the posi .(fi e 
directed to the Kev. '\. BuekhaKer. Al- 
though that is run my name, the posi mas- 
ter and myself both concluded that I was 
the man, as there is not a mm n> tlx enmi- 
ty nor in the State, that ! knftW (if, (if my 
name. And as my is commonly 
called Buckhalter, I took it and found it to 
be a paper called the Biblical Recorder 
and Southern Watchman. Anil not know- 
ing who had sent it me, after I had care- 
fully examined its columns, I found some 
things therein that 1 felt under obli- 
gations to say something about; and I do 
not know any belter way to let my words 
be heard generally, t[ian to ask ynii to 
spread them in the columns of the Primi- 
tive Biptist, Imping that they may in that 
way salute the ears of him that was so 
good as to send me the Biblical Recor- 
der. And for fear it may be disputed, I 
will cite my readers to the paper, that 
they may find the things that ! shall make 
remarks on. It is the 4'h volume, ff : o. 13. 
The first thing I shall notice is, the title 
of the papers Now it appears tn me tfrat 
the name or title of the paper brings the 
Editor under obligations to snfTr nothing 
to be found in its columns but such things 
as are found in the Bible, or at least ure 
supportable or provable by the Bible. And 
it appears to me that there are several 
things in it that are not spoken of in the 
Bible, such as missionary societies, theolo- 
gical schools to qualify men to preach the 
gospel, and titles given to men, such as Re- 



verend, President, Vice President, Serre 
tary, &c. As lor missionary societies, 
tliere is no precedent in the Bible for them; 
and 1 wonld say they are the invention of 
men, and look 10 me like craft to get mo- 
ney to support lazy men who are not wil- 
ling to labor will) their hands, but wonld 
rather labor with their tongues and let the 
reproach of hireling fall on them: And the 
hireling careih not for the flock. 

The inventors of theological schools 
and the advocates of them, surely have for- 
got thai God is a jealous God and will not 
give his gl"ry to another; or else they in- 
tend to rob God by assuming to them 
selves the power and wisdom of God, lot 
their actions say they know better how to 
qualify a man to preach Chi ist's gospel 
than God does. I will say that the great 
work of the ministry is not a science nor a 
trade, that can be learned by or of man; 
but it is a gift of God alone. And thai 
God in the councils of wisdom, hath for 
the most part chosen the weak things of 
the world, (viz:) ignorant and unlearned 
men, to effect ihat work, that the power 
may appear to be of God. 

As to the titles given to men, I would 
say, that the Bible gives the title of Reve- 
rend to no man, but to God alone. And I 
would say to my Old School brethren and 
all others, that if you must have some dis- 
tinctive title for a preacher, do call him 
Elder and the Bible will support you. As 
to the titles ol President, Vice President, 
Secretaries, &ic I know these titles are noi 
to be found in the Bible, and I think they 
ought not to be found in the columns of 
the Biblical Recorder. And I would in 
vite the Editor of that paper to contrast 
these titles and things with the title or 
name of his paper, for it seems to me thai 
every name ought to express iw nature. 

The next thing I shall notice in the col- 
umns of the Recorder is, the stigma cast on 
the Old School Baptists, and particularly 
the Good Field church in Tennessee. 
That piece is headed with these words. 
(Old School infatuation.) Now if I un 
derstand the word, it is a derivative from 
the word infatuate, which means to be 
witch; and infatuation means to be depri- 
ved of reason. And I am disposed to de 
ny the charge and say, that the Old School 
Baptists have not been bewitched nor de 
prived of their reason; but that the New 

School folks, according to scripture, are 
both bewitched and deprived of their rea- 
son; not by their Judaising teachers, as 
was the Gailatian church, but by missiona- 
ry teachers who have bewitched the peo- 
ple and therefore deranged their minds; 
insomuch, that they have almost if not 
quite become insane, and have run greedi- 
ly after the error of Balaam, which was 
the love of money and worldly honor. 
Therefore it is not the Old School, but the 
New School folks that appear to be infatu- 
ated, and have turned away from (he pre- 
cedents and examples laid down in the 
scriptures by God through the prophets, 
Christ and apostles; while the Old School 
Baptists have been still heard to say, stand 
in the old paths and enquire for the old 
ways, saying, where is the good way and 
walk therein. 

As for the Good Field church and its 
preacher, if it be the one with which I am 
acquainted, they have excluded several 
members for falling in with the new 
schemes of the day: for they feel them- 
selves under bonds to withdraw from every 
one that walks disorderly; and it certainly 
is disorder to leave the commandment of 
God and follow after traditions or com- 
mandments of men. 

As for brother S. F. Garrel, the prea- 
cher of that church, if he yet be the stipp'v 
of that church, I have a better opinion of 
him than to believe he would join in with 
the followers of antichrist, as 1 do believe 
men that preach for hire are. 

I might say much more on the above 
subjects, and of other things I find in the 
Biblical Recorder; but at the present I 
shall say no more. And some may think 
I have said too much already., hut I shall 
subscribe my full name to it and expect to 
account for what I have said. 

I am with respect your fellow laborer in 
(he afflictions of the gospel 


Georgia, Oglethorpe county,') 
May 1th, 1838. 3 

Dear brother Bennett: I have to 
ask forgiveness for my.delaj' in complying 
with the terms for your paper, but still 
wish it continued. 

I think the Old School Baptists are gain- 
ing ground here, but the dominicoe-s are 
still crowing about with their back raised 
ready to run to their own dunghill; and I 



hope in time to come we shall get rid of 

So no more nt present, but remain yours 
'in the bonds of the gospel. 



North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamsto". 
It. M. G .Moore, Germanton. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Jacob Swindell, Washington J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Soutberland, Warren! on. 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson'' 's 
Store. Benj. By mim, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averasboro'. Parham Pucket, Riehlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. BurweU Tem- 
ple, Wake county. Obadiah Sowell, Roger? P. O. 
Geo. VV. McNealy, Leaksville. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithfi-ld. 
James Dobson, S'trecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro'' . John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, Stantonshurg. Willis L. Gooeh, 
B ffalo Hill. Alfred CI lis, Strabnne, 

South Carolina. — Wm. Hardy, Saluda Hill, 
James Hembree, Sen. A iderson C. H. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. Jotin Gambrell, Big Creek 
jfills. Lewis Shin-ell, Stiver Glade. 

Georgia. — William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayelteville. \. Cleveland, McDonoagh. 
James Henderson, Monficello. A. B. Reid, 
B'-ownsville, John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny UoIIoway, Lagrange. Patrick ml Calhoun, 
Knoxville. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Eaton ton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
John VV. Turner, Pleasant Hill. E. H. Mathis,; •*■ 
dairvi/le. R. Toler, Upafoie, William It Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Tlio- 
maston. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
McCrary, Warrenton. Wiiey Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vacjial D. Whatley, 
Barnesville. Alex. Garden, Mount, Morne. Tho- 
mas I. Johnson, Newncton. Elias O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridge. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
s\-\\ Stovall, Aquilla. G. P. Cannon, Culloden- 
lille, Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
MeElvy, Bainbridge. Furna Ivey, Milledgevillc. 
William Garrett, Tucker's Cabin. Jesse Moore, 
Irwinton. Leonard Pratt, Whitesville. 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, McConico. John Blackstone, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredonia. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. VV. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
Gafford, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton. Henry Williams, Ha- 
vana. Samuel Clay, Mount Hebron. John F. Lo- 
vett, Mount Pleasant, Flias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Joel H. Chambless, Tiowsville. Adam McCreary, 
Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, 
New Market. Sherrod W. Harris, Vienna. John 

McQueen, Graves' Ferry. William Taliey', 
Mount Mori ah, Graddy Herring, Clnjron. G.Wf 
Jeter, Pint Lala, Samuel C. Johnson, Pleasant 
Grove. William Crutcher, Huntsville. 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. j\f. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mlc. William Patrick, Poplar 
Corner. Pleasant McBriJe, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's* 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somerville. Charles Henderson, E-nery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meeswl/e. Henry 
Lilo, Van Buren. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Croom, Jackson. Daniel Brig^s, Decntur. CleTn- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, T?iree Forks, John W. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 
ville, Smith Hansbrough, Jaclts Creek, William 
Sr Smith, Winchester. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springs. 
James D. Williams, DaHville Wm. H. Cook, 
Mount Z'on. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana.— Peter Bankston, Ma.buryville. 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M, 
W. Sellers, Jcffersonvi lie. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ten, Fulton. 

Kentucky. — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. Tho. Pi 
Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Heningsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaway's 
Mill. Joesph H. Eanes, CallancPs William 
Burns, Halfax C, H, George VV. Sanford, Har- 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicoats Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckaswiny. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Daruall, Blue Rivcr r 


John Lncv, $5 

T. A. Sullivan, 


S. I. Chandler, 3 

Wm. VV. James, 


Jesse Moore, 5 

James Bijrgs, 


Wiley Peace, 2 

John H. Daniel, 


I. H. Albertson, 1 

Jos. Biggs, Sen'r 


M. D. Holsonbake, 1 

Wm. Thigpen, 


Wm. Bowden, 5 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 21 numbers) payable on re* 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son. Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 


Printed and Published by George Howard, 


■■ ■ > i«a— »— — « — ■ ii i m i ii iii i ii i ■—— n— i 

VOL. 3. 

"@ome out of ffytt, twg M*o$U." 

SATURDAY, JUNE 9, 1838. 

No. 11. 



Wakf county. North Carolina. 

Brother Bennett: I have lately been 
meditating upon our Lord's going to the 
temple and finding therein those that made 
it a house of merchandize. 

John ii 13, 14, 15, 16, 17: And the 
Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem, and found in the temple 
those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, 
and the changers of money, sitting: And 
when he had made a scourge of small cords, 
he drove them all out of the temple, and 
the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out ' 
the changers' money, and overthrew the 
tables; and said unto them that sold doves, I 
Take these things hence: make not my Fa- 1 
ther's house a house of merchandize And ! 
his disciples remembered that it was writ-; 
ten, The zeal of thine house hath eaten 
me up. J 

Now, brother Bennett, I will commence' 
with the 13th verge. This was the time of; 
the Jews' passover, an ordinance which' 
the Jews were to observe in commemora- 
ting their deliverance from their bondage 
in the land of Egypt. See Exo. xii. where i 
ihe Lord gave directions respecting the! 
passover, that every man should take his • 
lamb, and that the whole assembly of the! 
congregation of Israel shall kill it in the 
evening. And they shall take of the blood 
and strike it on the two side posts of the 
houses wherein they shall eat it; and the 
blood shall be to you for a token upon the 
houses where ye are: and when I see the 
blood, I will pass over you, and the plague 
shall not be upon you to destroy you when 
I smite the land of Egypt; and this day 

shall be unto you for a memorial, and ye 
shall keep it a feast to the Lord throughout 
vour generations. Ye shall keep it by an 
ordinance forever. Now all of the first 
born throughout Egypt, where this sign 
of blood was not, were to be slain; and 
where they did not do as Ihe Lord com- 
manded, it was evidence that they were 
not the children of Israel — and of course 
they were subjected to God's displeasure. 
This circumstance gave rise to the Jewish 
passover. And when Jesus came to the 
temple, it was one of their set times to 
hold the passover, at which feast Jesus (the 
great antitype of the Lamb to be slain,) 
came; and beholding their order and devo- 
tion, found aa now some in the temple 
who had not attended to the instruction 
given of the Lord, but had changed the 
holy sacrifices and offerings into merchan- 
dizing on oxen, and sheep, and doves, and 
the changers of money, sitting in the tem- 
ple. See Daniel, xii. 11: And from ihe 
time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken 
away, and the abomination that maketh 
desolate set up. Mark xiii. 14: But when 
ye shall see the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing 
where it ought not, (let him that readeth 
understand,) then let them that be in Ju- 
dea flee to the mountains. 

Brother Bennett, what was written a- 
foretime was written for our learning; and 
is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for 
instruction in righteousness. As it regards 
the question of the disciples to our Saviour, 
what should be the signs preceding the de- 
struction of Jerusalem, and the end of the 
world, it was twofold. So \ consider the 
same may be seen in these times, of the der 
solation of the peace and destruction of the 
fellowship of the church. Abominations 
are standing in the holy place where they 
ought not, (in the church,) cloaked with 



the name of doing service for God. I here 
will name a few scriptures for the reader's 
meditation. Prov. vi. 10, 17, IS, 19: 
These six things doth the Lord hate: yea, 
seven are an abomination unto him: A 
proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that 
shed innocent blood, a heart that deviseth 
wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in 
running to mischief, a false witness that 
speaketh lies, and him that sovveth discord 
among brethren. 

Now, reader, compare these abomina- 
tions, seriously, With missionary opera- 
tions — their merchandize, the sowing of 
discord, and see if they do not possess all 
the above named abominations. As it re- 
spects shedding innocent blood, I would 
just refer you to Alexandria, D. C. in our 
nation and clay; and also to the bloody 
persecutions of the saints in past ages, of 
wliich I expect to speak more particularly. 
And found in the temple those that sold 
oxen. You will observe that oxen in 
scripture are spoken of to mean ministers 
of the gospel. Sec 1 Cor. ix. 9: For it is 
written in the law of Moses, thou shall not 
muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth 
out the corn. Doth God take care for ox- 
en? And also the twelve oxen that bare 
Op the molten sea. Now as oxen are men- 
tioned to prefigure God's ministers, for 
bearing the yoke, or the gospel sea, — the 
sending forth of oxen, and for the treading 
of the lesser cattle, I shall now speak of 
their being sold. First, Jesus Christ is 
said in scripture to have been sold by Judas 
for thirty pieces of silver. Again, this 
selling in another place is called betraying 
him — him who preached the gospel. And 
1 have no doubt but some of God's minis- 
ters have been betrayed by those who love 

to go into all the world and preach the gos- 
pel to every creature. Also the high ti- 
tles, places of honor, trust, and profit, held 
out, which are so bewitching to human 
nature; together with nil their loving kind- 
ness of speech, in order to allure them, aa 
the truth says, enticing words of man's wis- 
dom. Some are partly sold at this rate, or 
on this condition: if, brother, you do not 
exactly like it yourself, do not oppose us, 
nor discourage your churches, lest \ ou lie 
found 1o fight against God. To sell them 
further: say they, brother, if I know my 
heart, I love you as a child of God; and I 
think you bid fair to be useful: and if you 
will change your method of preaching a 
little, as you are yet young, you no doubt 
will make a great and useful man. Such 
as this: the doctrine of election, as yoa 
know, the greater part of mankind do not 
receive. Dwell a little more upon means, 
— to live in the use of means: for I am ol- 
der than you in the ministry. And when 
these changers of money can gain this as- 
cendancy, the other is somewhat moulded 
for the most of the tables of the money 
changers; some that they cannot seduce in- 
to doctrines of devils thev have slain, both 
oxen and sheep, at which they joy and 
feast themselves. See Isa. xxii. 13, 14: 
And behold joy and gladness, slaying ox- 
en, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and 
drinking wine: let us eat and drink; for 
to-morrow we shall die. And it was re- 
vealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts, 
Surely this iniquity shall not be purged 
from you till ye die, saitii the Lord God of 

Brother Bennett, bear with me a little, 
while I say something about their merch- 
andize on dead oxen and sheep, which 

what is in the bag, rather than the poor:: they have slain, according to the last text 

for Judas pleaded for the poor, though he 
cared not for the poor. And you will dis- 
cover this spirit and this cry through all 
the missionary inventions to get money. 

First, the poor destitute people of Ame- 
rica; secondly, the shocking condition of 
the poor heathen, with all the pathetic lan- 
guage and apparent zeal for the conversion 
of souls. Connected with this is all their 
mighty force of reasoning; while some of 

quoted on slaying oxen and sheep. First, 
what or who are they that kill sheep? An- 
swer: greedy dogs that can never have 
enough. Do not be mad, for I am telling 
the truth; and my wish is, that it may be 
for good. How do they slay oxen and 
sheep, and make merchandize of them? 
Let Jude speak, 4lh verse: For there are 
certain men crept in unawares, who were 
before of old, ordained to this condemna- 

God's ministers may have thought thcyjtion, ungodly men, turning the grace of 

were not very well provided for, by the 
churches having been induced to pay unne- 
cessary attention to these merchants, and 
have been seduced to partake with them, 
thinking that thereby they would come 
nearer the commission given of our Lord, 

our God into lasciviousness, and denying 
the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ. And these creepers who get into 
churches, arc apt to be men of property, or 
considerable attainments in their own esti- 
mation, and very often in the estimation of 



i he world; and lliey are able thereby in i Tliese things sometimes cause them to say 
some cases to carry a majority of the nothing for a time, but groan and mourn 
church with them. Then for killing the on account of their brethren deviating 
feelings of what few sheep there are, by from the doctrine of God and Ii is ordinan- 
their schemes to get money, and their false ces, to merchandizing in the house of God 
doctrines which are starvation to the Chris- on oxen, sheep and doves; that is, the ch il- 
tian. And not only so, but if the sheep ! drcn of God: Merchandizing, giving mo- 
differ from them, and use their liberty of ney to educating men for the ministry; 
speaking against the modern mission sys 

tern, and put not into their mouth, t hey ev 
en prepare war against them. Micah, iii. 
5: Thus saith the Lord concerning the 
prophets that make my people err, that 
bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace; and 
he that puttcth not into their mouths, they 
even prepare war against him. The end 
is, exclusion. But this kind of killing is 
not very common, as they go pretty much 
for numbers, unless the sheep withdraw 
from them as their shepherd directs. Then 
they flee to the "Cross and Journal," and 
"Christian Index," with their bitter de- 
nunciation — "disorderly," and reproach- 
ful epithets, for the purpose of killing them 
in the estimation of nominal Christians and 
non-professors; branding them with "infi- 
delity," "antinomians," "do nothing," 
"sit on the stool of do nothing," "owls," 
"bats," enemies to the spread of the gos- 
pel." And in these things are couched 
both murdering and merchandize: by hold- 
ing the black side to the world, in order to 
touch their sympathies, and draw money 
from their pockets. These merchants, it 
is said by our Lord, hath made his house a 
den of thieves. Now thieves are rogues, 
are stealers, of what? Of sheep in the first 
place; and secondly, the word of God. 
Now a sheep is a singular animal from all 
others; for when caught by their shearer, 
thief, dog, or wolf, they open not their 
mouth, — suffer long, and make but little 
defence while in the clutches of the ene- 
my; for it is written, as a lamb before the 
shearer. It has become a proverb of deep 
reproach: "I had as lieve be caught steal- 
ing sheep." Then stealing and killing 
sheep is a low calling in my estimation. In 
like manner the dove makes no noise in 
the hand of the fowler, thus signifying its 
innocency. But when at liberty, it raises 
its note which is a. mournful noise, like the 
lamentations of Jeremiah, Job, David, and 
others, Paul not excepted: wretched 
man that I am, who shall deliver me from 
the body of this death, — mourning under a 
sense of their imperfect nature, mourning 
under a sense of their many short comings 
in the discharge of their duty to God. 

who when educated, sell Jesus or the gos- 
pel to the highest bidder for money; or 
say, if you will make me up so much mo- 
ney I will preach for you, if not, I cannot 
preach for you. Is not this merchandiz- 
ing on Jesus Christ, and the people too, in- 
asmuch as the people furnish the money 
to educate them, and then they turn about 
and sell them the gospel, so called. What 
say you, reader, to this? Does not such 
conduct bear some features of Judas, and 
the two hundred pence that might have 
been given to the poor? 

I must notice, as proposed, the thieves 
that steal the word of God; and in so del- 
ing I will endeavor to point them out by 
principle, without calling any person's 
name. To show that there is such a thing 
as stealing the word of God, I will refer 
you to Jeremiah, xxiii. 30: Therefore be- 
hold, I am against the prophets, saith the 
Lord, that sieal my words every one from 
his neighbor. Now I understand this, as 
expressive of Deut. xviii. 20: But fie pro- 
phet which shall presume to speak a word 
in my name, which I have noi commanded 
him to speak, or that shall speak in the 
name of other gods, even that prophet shall 
die. Once more as it regards sheep and 
doves, before I leave this part of the sub- 
ject. As soon as the sheep escape the 
shearer, dog, or wolf, be will, if able, bleat 
and make for his company. So, even so, 
do the children of God who have been so 
unfortunate as to become ensnared by the 
modern schemes of the day, falsely called 
benevolent, bleat, or warn the flock of the 
danger of being led about by every wind 
of doctrine by those that suppose that gain 
is godliness, and those that lie in wait to 
deceive, who by good words and fair spee- 
ches deceive the hearts of the simple. And 
because the sheep expose them, (the mer- 
chants) in their folly which shall be made 
manifest to all men, — the missionists, sup- 
posing that the hope of their gain from that 
quarter is gone, as they are looking every 
man to his quarter for his gain, the}' belch 
out like the great dragon did after the wo- 
man, a flood of persecution: "enemies to 
the spread of the gospel," &c. in order tot 



put them to death as it regards their charac- 
ter, in the estimation of the people. Some- 
thing of this kind t have experienced; for 
J once had my membership with them, and 
contributed to the support of the same, and 
took their publications, until I became con- 
vinced that their plans Vested on money for 
their foundation. I then became convin- 
ced of the impropriety of remaining in a 
church where I had not fellowship enough 
to commune with it. I obtained a letter of 
dismission, and after I had given it into an- 
other church, they threatened to recall my 
letter, finding that I had gone with the Old 
School Baptists and had taken a decided 
stand against their moneyed institutions; 
and as I live amongst them and have remo- 
ved my membership from about three miles 
from home to fourteen miles, you may ex- 
pect I often feel alone. 

But to return. I will notice the dove a 
little further and leave this part of the sub- 
ject. The dove, at certain seasons of the 
year, a little before cold blasting winds, is 
apt to be heard making her mournful noise, 
seemingly possessed with a foreknowledge 
of its approach, and thereby gives warning. 
Now, brother Bennett, this reminds me of 
some of God's servants as watchmen upon 
tbe walls of Zion, who by day and by 
night hold not their peace; being possessed 
with the spirit of God they are thereby en- 
abled to look before and see the approach 
of these cold, chilling, blasting winds of 
doctrine, and inventions of men under the 
cloak of religion, which will destroy one- 
ness among the churches on account of ma- 
king merchandize of the saints. Men of 
your ownselves shall arise, speaking per- 
verse things to draw away disciples after 
them. And some of God's servants, like 
the dove, have at least twenty years past 
been mourning and crying and giving the 
alarm of the effects of missionary opera- 
tions in tli is country. Some of them have 
taken remarkable pains in searching and 
tracking them in all countries whither they 
have gone, and pointing out in a proper 
manner the sad effects following their in- 
ventions, the many blasting winds of doc- 
trine invented by them, that have blasted 
the peace of churches, torn them asunder, 
produced coolness among the nearest and 
best friends, have betrayed or sold in the 
temple (the church) oxen, sheep, doves, 
unto death in its most horrid forms. Men, 
women, and children, have felt the effects 
of the winds unto death, confiscation of es- 
tates; while some in sheep skins, goat 

skins, hid in dens of the earth, and some 
fled into the wilderness, and distant lands, 
to escape the awful and painful inquisition 
of the men of like motives, like principles, 
like thirst, with those warm advocates of 
like institutions in America. To say the 
least of our warm advocates of the mission 
system in this country, the same cause the 
same effect. 

Look, brother Bennett, at the coldness 
abounding almost from one end of our na- 
tion to the other, the shyness; but little 
unity apparently to the world. But bless- 
ed be God, in the midst of all my calami- 
ties, now and then I hope I get a crumb 
from my master's table, or from his blessed 
word, that I would not exchange for all the 
inventions of our modern missionists to get 
money by in the world: and sometimes 
through the instrumentality of the Signs of 
the Times and the Primitive Baptist, my 
poor heart gets a feast. Yes, precious bre- 
thren and servants of God at a great dis- 
tance from me, are brought near to my af- 
fection. But perhaps some of our mer- 
chantmen are ready to say, the coldness 
and blasts you epeak of are brought on by 
the antimissionaries. To this I object, un- 
til you missionaries prove to me that the 
mere cooing of the dove creates the cold 
chilling winds. Or, as some missionaries 
have taught me, that to preach the doctrine 
of election, though true, will destroy revi- 
vals. In answer to this, I say, that almost 
every time I hear it preached in faithful- 
ness, it creates a revival in me. 

I have been told by some of the temple 
merchandizers that, sinners must first turn 
to God, or else he never will turn to them: 
as though the Holy Ghost was mistaken 
when he said, can the Ethiopian change 
his skin, or the leopard his spots? or, 
turn us, and we shall be turned: Draw me, 
and I will run after thee: or, no man can 
come to me, except the Father which hath 
sent me draw him. And they teach that 
God wills to save the sinner, and makes 
the application; and the sinner will not 
strive with God, and is lost: as tho' God 
had not made this promise to his Son, thy 
people shall be willing in the day of thy 
power: the hour is coming and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice of the 
Son of God, and they that hear shall live: 
and a hundred other texts go to prove it, 
even Christ's casting out seven devils out 
of one, and legions out of another, and they 

beaded leave to enter into the swine. To 

• • • i 

deny these truths is a common trait in those 



that make, — says Christ, my Father's house 
a house of merchandize; and dupe thereby 
such as they can make a gain of. 

The second thing I propose to notice is: 
the changers of money sitting. Where? 
In the temple — in the church nominally 
so. Have we any precept or example in 
the word of God, as his direction to sit as 
money changers? Then if there is no di- 
rection in the word of God, the Saviour or 
master of the house did right in reproving 
those whom he found in his house, that sold 
oxen, sheep, and doves. What signifies 
changers in matters pertaining to the reli- 
gion of Christ, or his conducting that reli- 
gion in its support, but errors in doctrine 
and practice? The religion of Jesus Christ 
is the same in every nation, kindred and 
tongue, and in every dispensation of the 
church; and this being so, the fellowship 
of God's children is ever the same in all na- 
tions, kindred and tongues under heaven; 
and it rests or depends upon the doctrine of 
God given us by the prophets, Jesus Christ, 
and his apostles. And they continued 
stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fel- 
lowship, &c. 

Thus you do see I am satisfied, brother 
Bennett, that there are no changers of God's 
doctrine among his children, nor can they 
see wherein there could be a change for the 
better. n They feel reconciled to it. God's 
children love it, and receive the truth in 
the love of it. And indeed they cannot 
help loving every one that they believe 
loves the truth. Neither do they want to 
help loving them, but to the contrary, oft- 
en feel uneasy because they cannot feel as 
much of that love as they would wish. 
And where this is the case sincerely, I set 
rt down as a truth that they are born of 
God, and are led by the Spirit of God, and 
are the sons of God, and if sons then 
heirs of God, and joint heirs with our Lord 
Jesus Christ. And here is another good 
mark of a joint heir with Christ: that they 
look upon those who walk in the footsteps 
of Jesus as their superiors, and often feel 
their desires running thus: that I could 
walk nearer to God than I do, like those 
who let their light shine to the glory of 
God. But such cannot say or think of 
their brethren, big I, and little you. The 
Spirit itself teaches us to love one another; 
and God is love, and God dwelleth in them : 
and it is God in the Christian, loving 
Christians, while Christians feel it — while 
it flows from the throne of God into their 
hearts, and returns in praises and thanks- 

giving to God. And ere long the end will 
be swallowed up in the commencement, in 
this text: Come ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the fouadation of the world. 

But alas, reader, to my sorrow there are 
some that think so little of the pattern laid 
down in the word of the Lord, as to try to 
change the doctrine of eternal life into fa- 
bles, or the truth into a lie, and make void 
L the counsel of God by their tradition; by 
reason of whom the way of truth is evil 
spoken of. I heard one connected with 
these temple mercharulizers in his conclu- 
sion of a discourse say, that it was easier to 
get religion in these days than it used to 
be, &e. who are going about to establish 
their own righteousness, hewing out to 
themselves cisterns that will hold no water, 
forming societies that the church is not bid 
to do, forming conventions, missionary so- 
cieties, and a board of managers (or sitters) 
who shall be men that pay into the treasu- 
ry ten dollars, or life directors for so much, 
silting president, vice president, secreta- 
ries, treasurers, &c. sifting clothed in the 
authority of their constitutions, making 
such by-laws as they may think proper; 
and the changers of money sitting to ap- 
point agents to write in behalf of the con- 
vention, (not God;) sitting to appoint men 
their circuit or district to preach in<, sitting 
to appoint how much money each merchant 
shall have for his services, and that each 
make his report of all moneys collected by 
him in behalf of the convention, for three 
specified objects: first, I will say, educa- 
tion fund, to educate or qualify young men 
for the ministry; second, for the support 
of home or domestic missions; third, for 
foreign missions, in order that the conven- 
tion (not God) may be ahle to send prea- 
chers to convert the heathen: and that each 
moneys shall be applied to the objeet for 
which it was given, or begged. Tom 
hands in his money begged, Harry his, 
Dick his; all changers of money, sitting as 
well as those delegated from church and 
world, at the moderate price of ten dollars. 
Now for it, each one has a right lo vote, 
changers of money sitting — Tom, Dick, 
and Harry are to be paid out of each fund 
collected, in proportion to each respective 
sum collected. Here then is in my view a 
change of money from the foreign mission 
fund and education fund, to support the 
home mission by these money changers, 
sitting; the servants of the board haying 
charged to the Board their collections. 



Then Tom votes for Dick, and Dick for 
Tom; Harry for Dick, and Dick for Har- 
ry; and so the change is concluded on, anJ 
nn order made for the treasurer to pay 
Tom, Dick, and Harry their change, and 
report to the next convention. 

Again, as it regards the money begged 
to carry into operation the school to edu- 
cate young ministers: an inducement was 
held out to the people that it was to be a 
benevolent school, where children whose 
parents were not able to educate them, 
might receive their education. Under this 
idea some money was given by parents who 
were not able to educate their children; 
say fifty cents by one of my near neigh- 
bors. But here is a change of money — 
when a sufficiency was collected, instead of 
its being a benevolent institution the school 
commenced as I was informed at sixty dol- 
lars the first session, seventy the next, third 
session one hundred dollars. Reader, this 
looks like bad changing of money; do you 
think the Lord would be to blame to drive 
off such money changers as these? or 
would you blame, or charge his people 
with wickedness, for withdrawing from 
such money chaugers? For one, I do not. 

Much more I could say on this part of 
the text, but I fear I shall stand in the way 
of others. Though 1 must name one thing 
more, as these money changers are fond to 
change to new things. I had been think- 
ing what they would change to next, hut 
on the third Lord's d»y in February, 1S27, 
[ was near Wake Forest Institute, when 
and where I learned that the Steward had 
paid thirty dollars for mulberry trees, to 
raise silk worms on to make silk. Do you 
remember of reading in Revelations of any 
people merchandizing on silk, and if so, 
were they good people or bad o-ses? Now, 
reader, I have heard a great cry, great zeal, hurry for money, that heathen were 
perishing for want of money, and going to 
hell for the want of the word of life. What 
shall I say to you, heathen? you must 
live if you can till mulberry trees are rais- 
ed, silk worms are raised, silk manufactu- 
red and sold to make the change by silk. 
Strange, passing strange inconsistencies, 
that you merchants upon oxen, sheep and 
doves, should be in such a hurry for money 
to convert the heathen, and then procrasti- 
nate until you can turn it over by raising 
silk from the worm, and the worm from 
the mulberry tree, and yet the worm egg 
is not hatch* d. I know it is a tedious busi- 
ness by some experience that has been 

made in mv family of children, but not on 
other people's money, nor with a view to 
speculate on oxen, sheep, doves, nor the 
souls of men. See Rev. xviii. 12, 13: 
The merchandize of gold, and silver, and 
precious stones, and of pearls, and fine lin- 
en, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and 
all thyine wood, and all manner vessels ot 
ivory 7 , and all manner vessels of most pre- 
cious wood, and of brass, and iron, and 
marble, and cinnamon, and odours, and 
ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and 
oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, 
and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and 
slaves, and souls of men. Think on this, 
missionaries, seriously, and the antecedfng 
verses of this chapter; yea, the whole 

Brother Bennett, it is now 2 o'clock in 
the morning, I have been a bed, but sleep 
has departed from me for the present. I 
have been turning from side to side, endea- 
voring to free my mind from the solemn 
meditation of the Lord'a distressed Zion, 
the cunning craftiness of those that, lie in 
wait to deceive. But I think it no crime, 
brother, at this late hour of the night for a 
shepherd to be guarding and minding the 
flock; for so the shepherds were doing 
when the heavenly news reached their 
ears that, unto you is born a prince and 
Saviour. Again: that hold not their peace 
day nor night. But men request this of 
me, saving, if you cannot see with us in the 
mission system, say nothing against it. 

I now commence, brother Bennett, my 
remarks on the third thing I propose to no- 
tice in the text: And when he had made a 
scourge of small cords, he drove them all 
out of the temple, and the sheep and the 
oxen; and poured out the changers' mo- 
ney, and overthrew the tables. Now you 
will observe, he (Jesus) made a scourge of 
small cords, (not his disciples,) and drove 
them all out of the temple. Who? why 
those that sold oxen, sheep and doves; to- 
gether with the sheep and oxen that were 
connected in such a traffic in the temple. 
You will observe that this scourge was 
made with small cords, not great ones; not 
cord, but cords, more than one. I shall 
compare this scourge of small cords to 
God's ministers not shunning to declare all 
the council of God, the Holy Ghost ac- 
companying the truth, giving its full force, 
! not to the convincing of these temple mer- 
chants alone, but the oxen and sheep, that 
they the merchandizers had seduced to be 
connected with it For I do hope that 



some, of both preachers anil laity so to God's ministers and the devil's preachers 

speak, have been drawn in some degree to 
partake; that is, I believe this has been the 
case. And wo be unto the pastors that de- 
stroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture, 
saith the Lord. Amos, ii. 4. And their 
lies caused them to err, after the which 
their fathers have walked. Mic. iii. 5: 
Thus saith the Lord concerning theproph- 
cts that make my people err, that bite with 
their teeth, and cry, peace; and he that 
putteth not into their mouths, they even 
prepare war against him. These texts may 
suffice for proof that God's children may 
err, and do that which is not right 

But to return to the scourge of small 
cords, made of God. First, these being 
horn of God, enlightened by divine grace 
to discover the perfection of Go I, and their 
own imperfection, their inability, their en- 
tire dependence on God to enable them to 
preach the word, they feel within them- 
selves small, very small in their own esti- 
mation: If any man will he great among 
you, let him be yo-ar servant. Secondly, 
•they are considered small, because not ma- 
ny amongst the many that profess to be 
preaehe-rs, are God's ministers; this you 
will discover by the prophets of Baal and 
of the grove, to God's prophet. Hence 
Jesus spake this comfortable language to 
his disciples: Fear not, little flock, for it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give you 
the kingdom — the gospel kingdom. Third- 
ly, God's ministers and children are held 
in the estimation of false teachers and pro- 
fessors, on account of the soul humbling 
doctrine which they hold and propagate, 
small indeed; and they brand them with 
want of sense, enemies to truth, the spread 
of Bible knowledge, the spread of the gos- 
pel to the destitute; whereas, the gospel is 
only spread as instruments by these small 
cords, whilst false teachers though they go 
to the destitute, they only leave them desti- 
tute, destitute of their cash and true gospel 
too. If these merchants go to those who 
are destitute of the true light of tiie gospel, 
and convert them from one error to anoth- 
er, arc they not still destitute and nothing 
the better? For evidence, let us hear Paul 
on the subject of the true ministers of the 
gospel of God, which is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that believe; 1 
Cor. iv. 13: Being defamed, we entreat: 
we are made as the filth of the world, and 
are the off-scouring of all things unto this 
day. Thus you will see that this is a clear 
line of distinction drawn bv Paul between 

Assisted by Paul's second letter to Timo- 
thy, iii. 2 — 8: For men shall be lovers of 
their ownselves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, un- 
thankful, unholy, without natural affection, 
truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
fierce, despisers of those that are good, 
traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of 
pleasures more than lovers of God: having 
a form of godliness, but denying the power 
thereof: from such turn away. For of this 
sort are they which creep into houses, and 
lead captive silly women laden with sins, 
fed away with divers lusts; ever learning, 
and never able to come to the knowledge 
of the truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these also resist the 
truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate 
concerning the faith. 

Thus you may see all these traits in our 
modern missionists, or temple merchandi- 
zes, as plain as the nose in the face; lovers 
of their ownselves, or own worldly inte- 
rests, above the spiritual interest of the 
flock; which is seen by this, if you do not 
give me so much, I will not preach for you. 
Covetous, to form societies to get the peo*- 
pie's money, and begging for it as they 
say for God; when God hath not saidso in 
his word. Boasters, that God is in these 
institutions, because of the abundance of 
dollars contributed to their support; where- 
as, it is simply obtained by seducing spi- 
rits and doctrines of devils, and then tack- 
ed to God's work and say he saith-, when 
he hath not said: boasters of the great tal- 
ents on their side, when God says he hath 
chosen the base and weak tilings, and 
things that are not, to bring to nought the 
things that are — thus they are glorying in 
their shame. Boasting, the many more 
that give their attendance at mass than at 
the worship of little cords; boasting of the 
many more converts made at camp meet- 
ings, protracted meetings, &c. than there 
are at the meetings of the little cords, or 
Old School or Primitive Baptists. As it 
regards the many that give their attendance 
to these boasters, we do not feel surprised 
when our Lord hath told us, if ye were of 
the world, the world would love its own; 
but because ye are not of the world, but I 
have chosen you out of the world, there- 
fore the world hateth you. And for the 
comfort of his disciples Jesus saith, he that 
heareth you heareth mc, &c. But because 
these oxen, sheep, and dove speculators 
are of the world, therefore the world hear 

J 68 


et'i them; and of course, we expect them 
to gi<e their attendance: and as it regards 
the many added, no wonder, when we view 
the blind leading the blind, even sending 
their brethren out to lead into the altar their 
unconverted friends, in the midst of shout- 
in it. slapping of hands, patting of heads, 
whisperings, especially to those in belter 
circumstances of life; exclaiming, now is 
the time, you can believe, it is easier to 
get religion now than it used to be. Pre- 
sently they say to them, do you not feel 
easier in mind? (the fright being a little 
over ) Answer, I think I do. Then for 
it: O my friend, I believe the Lord has 
pardoned your sins, arise and rejoice, and 
tell what great things God has done for 
you; accordingly they do so. Perhaps a 
little girl or boy, whose parents are out of 
the church, or brothers and sisters; then 
for affecting their passions, &c. through 
which medium these boasters' numbers are 
swelled to a considerable extent; and then 
boast of it and offer it as an undoubted evi- 
dence that the Lord is on our side, none 
evil can come upon us. And ofttimes it 
proves the destruction of young people, in 
being deceived, turn out bad, excluded, 
and then thought nothing of in society. 

Proud; this, brother, is so obvious, that 
I need not dwell much on it; for the mod- 
ern missionaries, or merchandizers, show 
this mark that Paul gave to Timothy. 
This is shown wherever they go. I heard 
one merchant preach the other Sunday, 
and I thought that he showed the mark; he 
sat down four times after he commenced 
his exercise to the close. It reminded me 
of some who shift their ground before they 
close their parade. 

I must forbear to illustrate all the marks 
Paul gave tp Timothy, for it would swell 
this piece to too large a size. And he made 
a scourge of small cords. These cords, as 
God's little ones, are united together by the 
teaching of the Holy Spirit, leaching them 
the same doctrine, the same ordinances; 
and hence they continue sleclfast in the a- 
postles' doctrine, and in fellowship, &c. 
And through this medium my soul has 
been made to rejoice in hearing them 
through the the Signs of the Times and 
the Primitive Baptist; and these two pa- 
pers are looked on as very small cords, 
though in some degree are binding in af- 
fection those of the same views; and serve 
as a scourge of small cords in informing the 
people of the cunning craftiness of those 
that sell oxen, sheep and doves, that make 

1 merchandize of you, supposing that gain is 
godliness. And as these merchants are imi- 
J tating the Catholic merchandizers, I view 
I that every ungodly step that was resorted 
I to by Roman Catholics to make gain, is 
I stopping the mouths of Protestants and 
; tending to consolidation; or giving advan- 
tage to be said, physician heal thyself. 
And he made a scourge of small cords, 
: and drove them all out of the temple: 
i which I think is much verified now, and I 
j have no doubt will be more seen. God's 
: children taking a decided stand against the 
I merchants in contending for doctrine and 
discipline, has already routed many of 
1 these religious merchants from amongst us, 
or from the temple of God; and the force 
i of truth has constrained many of the oxen 
and sheep, both preachers and members, 
; to come out from all the men-made institu- 
tions of the day, called benevolent, to help 
God convert sinners, predicated on money, 
the love of which is the root of all evil. 

Now as it regards pouring out the chan- 
gers' money, I view the same as truth car- 
rying conviction to the minds of the peo- 
ple, of the fallacy of such temple mercnan-r 
dizers as those our Saviour found in the 
temple; similar to those in these days of de- 
lusion, favoring and supporting the mis- 
sionary institutions of the day under the 
cloak of religion, or benevolence. And 
the greatest advocates for benevolence are 
those who get the money, as the butcher 
will not cry out stinking meat, as long as 
he has sheep and oxen in market. ABd so 
long as the people give a sufficiency of mo- 
ney to these merchants, so long will they 
make the church their den of thieves. 

And overthrew the tables. Now you 
will observe the word tables, in the plural, 
signifying more than one; but how many 
tables those speculators had, that our Lord 
found in the temple, 1 will not sa)'. But I 
will name some that I believe were inclu- 
ded in the meaning of our Saviour's expres- 
i sion in the text, overthrew the tables. 
And as brother Lawrence has crossed the 
sea after them in old limes, from one coun- 
try to another, I shall just give my views 
at home in a short way; without consu- 
ming time in dwelling on the tables that 
belonged to the mission system some few 
years back, wherein all the tables were 
overthrown and every leg broke off, while 
some of the money rolled to the west to buy 
land. The first table I will name is the 
North Carolina Baptist State Convention, 
which name claims considerable more than 



it can cover: and this table in my opinion, 
brother Bennett, will as certainly be over- 
thrown as the tables just referred to; and 
then will be brought to pass the saying of 
the apostle, glorying in their shame. I 
have several reasons for believing this, of 
which I will give a few. In the first place, 
in order to get money to set up this table, 
there were runners appointed and the peo- 
ple told that it was and would be means in 
the hands of 'he Lord of doing much good 
in the conversion of sinners, by both do- 
mestic and foreign missions. And as I do 
not consider the Baptist State Convention 
of N. C. to be the word or spirit of God, , I 
do not believe it will assist the Spirit in do- 
ing much good in converting sinners, for 
the Spirit quickeneth but the flesh profiteth 
nothing. And this is an institution of the 
flesh and not the Spirit, because the word 
which is the Spirit hath not said so. An- 
other reason is, that of Col. ii. 21, 22, 23: 
Touch not; taste not; handle not; which 
all are to perish with the using; after the 
commandments and doctrines of men: 
which things have indeed a show of wis- 
dom in will-worship, and humility, and 
neglecting of the body; not in any honor 
to the satisfying of the flesh. 

I cannot dwell. Second table is that of 
the Wake Forest Institute; which will be 
overthrown. And now my reason for 
saying so. In the first place, it has not 
thus saith the Lord for its justification; 
second, there were beggars appointed to 
beg money as its legs to set it up; yes, 
right down lying beggars, telling the peo- 
ple it was a benevolent thing to educate the 
poor who had not the means to obtain an 
education. But when a supply of money 
was obtained, the first year it commenced 
its operations at sixty dollars per year, 
with the exception of a small trifle deduct- 
ed for labor, say seven or nine dollars, lea- 
ving about fifty dollars. Well now, broth- 
er Bennett, do you not think that this sum, 
say sixty dollars, counting the student's 
work at home, would not enable a poor 
man to send his children to school and 
board them at home? twelve dollars for 
tuition, forty-eight dollars for board; which 
is four dollars for board per month. I say, 
is not this a changing of money from the 
use it was begged and given for? Then 
this is a table of the money changers. A n 
apology that has been offered me for this is, 
the thing was in its infancy and weak; 
hereafter it would be better. But it got 
no belter fast, for the second year's opera- 

tion was one hundred dollars, and so I ex- 
pect it remains. Is this meeting the ne- 
cessities of the poor? No; nor do I expect 
it was ever intended, but to deceive the 
people with their hypocrisy to get gain. 
Here I have an evidence at my elbow to 
testify of such traders and table; Jer. xvii. 
11: As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and 
hatcheth them not; so he that getteth rich- 
es, and not by right, shall leave them in 
the midst of his days, and at his end shall 
be a fool. 

You, brother Bennett, no doubt have no- 
ticed the third leg of the Baptist State 
Convention, (Art. 3rd of Constitution:) the 
funds devoted to these objects, (meaning 
home mission, foreign, and education,) 
shall be kept distinct from each other and 
punctually appropriated agreeably to the 
specific intention of contributors. In an 
examination of this leg, and comparing it 
with the table made out at the meeting of 
said Convention, held at Cashie meeting 
house, Bertie county, I find the total a- 
mount to be §2,266 98; included in the 
sum for foreign missions is the sum of 
§2 73 for African missions, (poor negro,) 
and §150 specially for the Burman mis- 
sion The sum §2,266 98, seems to stand 
divided thus: for home mission, §864 45; 
for foreign, §743 04; for education, §659 
48. You will observe, the constitution 
punctually appropriated agreeably to the 
specific intention of contributors; and here 
you will find §743 04 for foreign mis- 
sions, out of this sum you will find paid to 
Treasurer of Baptist General Convention pf 
U. States, §300; for printing Minutes, §22 
68; paid John Culpepper, agent, §252 50, 
of which §63 50 were out of foreign fund; 
paid J. Thomas, §247 50, out of sum for 
foreign missions, §47 50, &c. &c. Now 
I would ask, does the constitution admit 
that labors in the home mission should be 
paid out of the funds given for foreign mis- 
sions? Did the agents tell the contribu- 
tors to foreign missions, that they were to 
receive a part of it, and did they give their 
consent? If not, here is, another change of 
money by these money changers. 

Third table, Bible Society; a benevolent 
thing: money begged to print Bibles to 
give to the poor, taking the poor along to 
give currency, and then sell them as many 
as they can, and give seme to keep up its 
credit; agents at a high price, men employ- 
ed to sell them — }/ it smells so much like 
Judas; the ointment might have been sold 
for so much and gi yen to the poor; not that 



he cared for the poor, but what was in the 
bag, &e. 

I cannot dwell. Fourth table, tract so- 
cieties. Fifth table, Sunday schools. Sixth, 
temperance societies. Seventh, periodi- 

Brother Bennett, I just name these ta- 
bles and pass along, in order to give you 
and your readers my views without going 
into all their particulars. And ho said un- j 
to them that sold doves, lake these things j 
hence. And so says the vvord'yet. And 
I also beseech you that have an interest in 
Jesus as members of his house, meddle not 
with these things as making merchandize 
of the dear, blood-bought children of God, 
who are Kept as the apple of his eye; nor 
to change the truth of God into a lie, for 
honor of this world, nor for filthy lucre. 
Kemember, the Holy Ghost at a certain 
time descended like a dove, and lit on Je- 
sus. Then do not sell, or betray, or barter 
away, the gospel of Christ for another, 
which is not like it; nor make void the 
commandments of God for men's tradi- 
tions, in order to meliorate the gospel to 
make it more popular or acceptable to t lie 
world, to have jour churches crowded 
with numbers. Like the missionaries do 
in protracted meetings, anxious seats, 
frightening and rousing the mere passions 
by the thunderings of Mount Sinai. And 
his disciples remembered that it was writ- 
ten, the zeal of thy house hath eaten me 
up. 0, ye disciples of Jesus, in these days 
of blind zeal, a zeal which the apostle men- 
tions: said he, I bare them record that they 
have a zeal of God, but not according to 
knowledge. A zeal in false doctrines de- 
vours, eats up, or supercedes the work of 
God, or sets at nought the grace of God by 
works brought foremost; it is consuming 
or making void the council of God; and 
all the moneyed institutions of the day are 
the inventions of men, and arc not called 
for by God; it is a zeal, but not well tem- 
pered with gospel knowledge. 

You will remember, that not long since 
there were some that appeared to possess a 
great flaming zeal for preaching the gospel 
to every creature, that arc now content to 
sit down teaching schools, qualifying young 
men for the ministry, for £>500 or SlOOO 
per year. Is not this evidence that the 
zeal for money is greater than for God? 

Brethren, you that are groaning under 
the pressure of this unholy zeal, I verily 
believe you would do well to take the ad- 
monition of your Lord and master: Come 

out of her, my people, that yc receive noj. 
of her plagues. Fori tell you that their* 
folly will be made manifest to all men. 
Brethren, it does seem to me that this is a 
day of God's great favor bestowed on his 
children; for as darkness is multiplying in 
the antichristian church, the true light of 
the gospel is shining brighter and brighter 
in the hearts of God's dear children. My 
soul is often comforted and strengthened in 
reading the clear gospel views of the pre- 
cious Lord's dear children in the Signs of 
the Times and the Primitive Baptist, in 
their communications. I am anxious for 
every paper, and so long as I live and can 
read, and these papers maintain the primi- 
tive faith, I expect to take them. 

Brother Bennett, I must come to a close, 
though not for want of matter; but I do 
not wish to occupy loo much of your pa- 
per. I desire the prayers of God's chil- 
dren, whether I ever see them or not. I 
remain your unworthy brother in the 
bonds of the gospel. 



SATURDAY, JUNE 9, 1838. 

If any of our subscribers should fail getting 
their papers, they can be supplied with any of the 
back numbers of the present volume, except the 
first four, by notifying us thereof or requesting their 
Postmaster to do so. We frequently have papers 
returned to us "for better direction," so defaced 
and mutilated as to render it impossible to decy- 
pher the names on thern; consequently we are un- 
able to give them another direction, or to replace 
them by others. We tender our acknowledgments, 
however, to the Postmasters for their attention in 
this respect, for we generally can make out the 
names on the papers returnedi 


North Carolina, Warren county, "5 
May 31a/, 1838. 5 
Bro, Bennett : I am requested to write to you 
for a copy of the Primitive Daptisl; and as I have 
to write, I will give you some of my views as to 
the present state of things in this neighborhood,. 
As to religion, it is a cold winter's day. I think 
the Primitive is doing much good in the different 
parts of God's moral vineyard, it seems to build 
up and encourage those that are weak, but con- 
tending for the faith that was once delivered to the 
saints, &c> to those that are willing to have the 
man Christ Jesus to reign over them and take his 


word for doctrine, reproof, correction and instruc- had voted for non-fellowship, and that the church 
tion in righteousness; and not rely upon our do- must acquit the brother or condemn, And so the 
praved nature for salvation. For it is of the Lord, subject progressed for a short time, when the mat- 
and glory be to his name for it; if it was of men, ten was decided by a large majority in favor of the 
we poor could never get it, for our purse is too resolutions. The church adopted the resolutions 
light. I do not believe we have got many that of the Association for hers, 

are in favor of the new schemes of the day in this Now, brother Bennett, it is a strange thing to 
neighborhood, of Tanner's meeting house or me, that tuey were to live with us beiore 
Brown's; such as missionaries, and institutions the vote was taken; and knowing all the time that 
that we believe are not supported by the Bible, the members, or a part of ihem, had no fellowship 
&c, Those that appear to be much concerned {or the institutions nor for them that supported 
about the salvation of sinners say, Go ye into all them. But as soon as the vote was taken and 
the world and preach the gospel to every creature, the resolutions established as the church's, they 
&c. but they cannot go without money. The began to call for letters; they could not live with 
scripture saith, stand still and see the salvation of the resolution, but before they were passed were, 
the Lord. Come, they say, if you will give us as they said, willing to live with those that 
money enough we will go and bring it, &c. I they knew were in favor of them. Now the right 
think if they go they will not carry the gospel, way is to be honest, and if a person is so, I know 
which is of Christ, but raiher traditions of men. that lie wants every body to be so too; and 1 know 
But wo is unto him that preaches any other gospel, that I want Baptists to be so. But the time is 
I mustconclude, for 1 did not expect to write one come that some that claim to be Baptists are not 
word, but what I was requested. I pray that the so, for they have been crying it every where they 
God of all power and wisdom may direct you and went, let us live together, not part; and at the 
your paper, the Primitive Baptist, in establishing same time they had no fellowship for our princi- 
t.he truth against error, is my prayer for Christ's pies. And, brother, if 1 have no fellowship for a 
sake. Yours with great respect, but unworthy man's principles, I have no fellowship for him; for 
brother in the Lord. JOHN W. WHITE. as long as he continues in them, we are told to let 

him be to us as a publican, (I mean if we do not 
agree in principle.) 

Six or eight months ago the missionary preach- 
Georgia, Crawford count y, May 2, 1838. ers were the most friendly people I ever saw; but 
Dear brother Bennett: I now write you a now, brother Bennett, they are as shy of us when 
few lines to let you know how we are going on. we meet them as strangers, with a few exceptions, 
We have had some affliction here since our last Now those that left the church did not go more 
Association. The church to which I belong as a than two or three miles from our house, and corn- 
member, before our Association had not had the menced holding meeting on the same time we did; 
institutions under consideration in the church; but ! and in so doing, have somewhat divided our con- 
there were a good many of the members getting gregation as well as the church. Garden, the 
very restless, and were often talking of our condi- former pastor at Mount Carmel, (though he had 
tion. As soon as the Association was over, one not been for one year before the split,) commenced 
delegate made known to the church that he had preaching for them, and I think it will terminate 
taken the responsibility on himself, when the re- , like the. church did that he constituted out of a 
solutions declaring non-fellowship with all the part of the church that he was a member of before 
human institutions of the day came before the As- j the split took place; when it split, Garden and his 
sociation, to vote for them; and he had acted in ac- party went about two miles, and constituted and 
cordance to his feelings, and that his mind had I held their meeting on the same day, and continued 
not past any change since. And that you know, to hold it so for some time; but their congregation 
of course, the subject was then before the church; I did not increase as they expected, and they have 
and to tell the truth I was glad, for I had longed altered and changed the time. ' - j, 

for the day to come when I could have the pleasure j When the split took place in the Association, 
to let them know where I stood by my vote. The the delegates from eight or nine churches withdrew 
matter was referred to our next Conference, and from the body, went home, and some of them, if 
in time and place it was brought up. The instant ' not all, passed resolutions to this amount : we will 
it was named, one or two of the members moved ' remain as we always were, let both missionary 
that we remain as we were; there was one mem- and anti-missionary preach for us. And so sprin- 
ber rose and said the subject was new among us, kled it for a while that it was not buried, for it has 
and if the church did not decide that, our brother just risen up again; and if they had buried it, it 
delegate would be affected, and told them that he | would have remained so. 





Some time since, there came out a publication in 
the Index, for those churches that had withdrawn 
from the Echaconnee Association at her last meet- 
ing, to send up delegates to Liberty Grove for the 
purpose of taking into consideration their situation, 
to see whether or not it was expedient to join 
another Association, or be constituted into one 
themselves. Now, brother Bennett, just six 
months ago they were to remain as ever, so you 
see they have brought up the matter again, and 
the churches, or a part of them, have now just got 
into trouble, and are dividing and making prepa- 
rations to part. And those members that intro- 
duced the resolutions to remain as they always 
were, are the very ones that have broke through; 
for they want to be constituted into another Asso- 
ciation. So you see who wishes to remain as for* 
mely. They say that they are the ones, but the 
resolutions of these churches will show, compared 
with their acts. So, brother Bennett, if not all, 
the greatest part of the churches that their dele- 
gates withdrew from the Association will divide. 
And they have met and agreed on the time for con- 
stitution, and sent for the helps to do so, and have 
sent to the Central Association foT ministerial aid. 
Now, before I go any further, I will tell you 
who compose the Central Association; they are 
the churches and parts of churches that withdrew 
from the Flint and Oakmulgee Associations. — 
Those that withdrew from the Oakmulgee I do 
not know so much about, but those that withdrew 
from the Flint, withdrew from her because she 
withdrew from Ben. Wilson and his church, who 
were then the associates of Cyrus White, who 
was at that time acknowledged by all parties to 
have departed from the faith. In fact, White's 
views on the atonement proved the fact. 

Now, brother Bennett, they pretended to set up 
reasons about this, that the Flint had departed 
from discipline; but pursue the matter a little fur 
ther, and you will see if I am not mistaken, the 
same church (Sharon) that the Association with- 
drew from, in this Central Association. Now, 
it was, that the Flint withdrew from churches be- 
cause they had denied the faith, and these central 
churches withdrew from the Flint because she 
withdrew from the heterodox churches; and in so 
doing, it is proved by themselves that they did 
not believe the faith of the Flint, though they say 
that we are constituted on the faith of the Georgia. 
The best way to judge a man is by his works, and 
I have set it down long since, that those churches 
that slabbed off from the Flint River Association 
because she condemned Sharon church, were of the 
same faith and practice. So you see that the 
Echaconnee predestinarian missionaries have sent 
for those sort of mixed folks to constitute them 

into an Association, and I cannot help from ma- 
king the remark, all those of the same sort will 
flock together. 

One Mr. Morris, in his preaching at the mis- 
sionary meeting above referred to, 'said in the 
time of his sermon, that frequently brother Gar- 
den's zeal would run so high while he was prea- 
' ching, that it would appew as if he had gone into 
I the Arminian system; but to talk to him, he was 
as firm as ever, or as any person in the old origin- 
al Baptist faith. Now Paul has told them that 
there is a zeal without knowledge, and if Mn 
Morris told the truth on Garden, he has departed t 
k or has that zeal; and we would set it down that 
he is wrong either way; and if wrong in that, 
wrong all the way. But I think that he had just 
as well been honest and said, brother Garden has 
departed from faith. Now of all people, in my 
view they are the most uncertain, they are the har- 
dest to find out. They will tell you that they aTe 
as strong in the faith as you are, but just hear the 
most of them preach, and they will preach a cov- 
enant with the Son brfore all worlds, and some- 
times will say, that all the Father gave him must 
come to him; and when they come to apply the 
effects of the covenant, they will apply it to all 
mankind if they will just close in with the terms 
of mercy. And whenever I hear such preaching, 
I had just as lieve hear them preach Universal- 
ism at once; for it in my view would leave God 
more just than the way they leave it. For to be- 
lieve that God had redeemed man from his trans- 
gression and from under the law, and then punish 
him for the same transgression, proves to me that 
he would demand the payment twice; and thejus- 
tice of God is mightily slandered in such doctrine 
in my view. 

Before I close I will give you a little account of 
history preaching. The fourth Sunday in last 
month there came a Baptist to my house to go and 
hear a Mr. Perriman. I went with him, and 
when we got there, we learned that he would not 
be there that day. So Mathis, the man I went 
with, observed that was his business to hear him 
preach. The member spoken to appeared to la- 
ment it much and proceeded to tell Mathis that 
Perriman was a great history preacher, that he 
could crack the bone and give him the marrow, 
that he understood history so well that he could 
tell what part of the scriptures was fulfilled, and 
what was to be fulfilled. I thought it was the 
first time I ever heard that the gospel could be 
preached by understanding history; especially to 
crack the bone and give the marrow. Though I 
must confess to you I was not much astonished to 
hear him, Perriman, called a history preacher, for 
I had heard him before; and in time of his sermon 
he said, that the two great wings of the eagle that 



was given to the woman, in the 12th chapi of Re- 
velations, were the coin of our country, gold & sil- 
ver. So when I hear J his brother call him a history 
preacher, I concluded that he had got it from his- 
tory, and thought with him, what a great history 
preacher indeed. 

So you see how the 6preaders of the gospel are 
doing here, those that are so engaged to do God's 
work. I think that if they can get men and mo- 
ney they may spread history, and I should be a- 
fraid to give them either, for fear that they would 
spread history for gospel. And if they all preach 
alike, and the brother told the truth that Perri* 
man was a history preacher, that is the kind they 
will spread. Though we still have a few of the 
sort that preach the same way the Baptists did 
when I joined them ten years ago, Christ the be- 
ginning, the middle, and the end; and that if sin- 
ners are saved, they must be saved -on God's 
terms and his alone. For there is no other way 
given under heaven that a sinner can be saved, on- 
ly in and through the merits of Christ; not by 
might nor strength, but by the power of God; and 
that the gospel is the power of God, and that the 
puny arm of man has no control thereof. And 
they will give God all the glory and honor of the 
salvation of souls, and still contend for the faith 
and that faith is the gift of God' and is the cause 
of repentance, and that all men have not faith and 
as such it is a gift, and if a gift it must proceed 
from the author of it who is Ged, and that repent- 
ance is only the effect of faith. 

And, brother Bennett, I have thought latterly 
that it was good for the church to divide; for when 
Saul, the king that God gave to the children of Is- 
rael in his wrath, for their wickedness in craving 
to be like other nations, divided the kingdom, 
David, the anointed of God according to his own 
choosing, came to the throne to rule his children 
in peace. And I think that this day bears a simi- 
litude to that day t The church was not satisfied 
with such ministers as it pleased God to raise up 
for them; they were too ignorant. Other denomi- 
nations were superseding them in knowledge, and 
as such they set to grumbling that the Baptists 
were under par and were not able to defend the 
word of God when intruded oni Then forgetting 
that God had devised the plan that he intends to 
save his children, they to take away their re- 
proach from amongst men, old Sarah like, took on 
their knees theological schools to bear to God 
children of the kingdom. But blessed be God, he 
told old Abraham to put Tshmael out; for he was 
not to be an heir with Isaae< And the true church 
will complain of Ishmaels, when their children 
are mocked at; and if I am not mistaken, there 
have been a good many Ishmaels here in the 
church; but the most of them are put out, and I 

do not think that the church will rest till all go 


Madison county, Alabama, May 11///, 1838. 
Dear brother Bennett: I hope your paper is 
read with interest by many in this country. May 
the Lord sanctify truth and save us from error. 
Yours in hope of eternal life, which God that can- 
not lie promised before the world began. In 
haste. WM, CRUTCIIER, 


Georgia, Crawford county. May \0th, 1838, 

Dear brother Bennett: Through the good- 
ness of God, I am permitted to write to you 
again. We Old Fashioned Baptists love to read 
your paper for different reasons: 1st, it contains 
a goodly number of gospel sermons; 2d, we «an 
have correspondence with our brethren at a dis- 
tance, and it animates the little flock to know and 
hear from their friends; 3d, it strengthens the 
weak, confirms the wavering, and is edifying to 
the whole body. 

The society folks in this country say, that we 
the Old School Baptists disturb the peace in 
the churches; but I for one, speak for myself and 
say, that I have lived with the Baptists twenty 
two years, and I have not been an idle spectator! 
I do see that there has got into the churches a new 
sort of Baptists, that preach a different doctrine, 
which is consequent on their faith. They say, 
that we wish to dictate to them; but this is a mere 
get off, for when they have been contending for 
the liberty to give their money, I said to them, 
give it to any body you please, or burn it if you 
choose; when at the same time they told me they 
gave none. And thi6 seems to me like playing the 
hypocrite, to say and do not. 

I have no object in view but to bear witness to 
the truth; the mere letter of the gospel will never 
save one soul. Christ gave himself for us, that 
he might save us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 
This is a definite number, known to God and 
Christ, and everyone of them shall hear the voice 
of the Son of God and live : For because I live, 
ye shall live also, says our adorable Saviour. 

You know, brother Bennett, that a man hates to 
part with his family; see the case of Abraham and 
Hagar — but it is written, that the bond woman 
and her children shall not be heir with the free. 
This seems to represent the case of the churcln 
Not boasting, but I have been trying to pTeach the 
gospel for twelve years, and having been blest, as 
I hope, with some seals, some few of them seemed 



inclined to go with the new schemes of the day; 
besides, as I have formed an extensive acquain- 
tance who were very kind, I was loth to part 
with them, but it is better to have a small family 
and live in peace, than a large one in distress. 
And finding that the disease had got to a stage 
that it required strong medicine, we have applied 
it: that of separating, and it has had the desired 

1 have not time to write much. May the Lord 

brethren at large to be cautious how they* 
make donations to what are called the be- 
nevolent institutions of the day. 

It is frequently urged with great solem- 
nity, that a church has no right to expel a 
member for giving his money to the sup- 
port of missions; but, inv brethren, I think 
(he Baptist's have ever claimed the right to 
expel a member for giving his money for 
ardent spirits to get drunk upon. And I 

bless you and all his faithful. I remain as ever, think it will not be denied, that, the Ame- 

yours in gospel bonds. 



Madison eminty, Tennessee, 
May 14//;. 1S3S. 
Vkry deati BROriii.R Bennett: 1 send 
you the following names as subscribers to 
your most valuable and useful paper. The 
two first named I judge to be faithful min- 
isters of Jesus Christ, not of the letter but 
of the spirit; for the letter killcth, but the 
spirit giveth life. Neither will they give 
that which is holy to dogs, nor cast their 
pearl before swine. And although the day 
is far spent and the evening draws nigh 
when each shall receive his penny, yet they 
cease not to lift up their voices like a trum- 
pet, and cry aloud upon the walls of Zion 

rican people in the days of the Revolution, 
had a right to punish the Tories for giving 
their monev to the aid and comfort of the 
British troops. Again: if A steals a horse, 
and B gives his monev for the aid and com- 
fort of A, (knowing the crime committed,) 
is he not accessary to the crime and equal- 
ly punishable in our courts of justice. 
Then can we, with these facts staring us in 
the face, say, that a church has no right to 
expel a member for giving his support to 
the institutions of the day; which we be- 
lieve, if carried to their anticipated extent, 
would prove a final overthrow of this great 

Brethren, consider of it, take advice and 
speak your minds Judges, xix. 30. 

So I conclude by saving, farewell, breth- 
ren. Walk worthy of the vacation where- 

against the mischievous and deadly wea- with ye are called. I remain your loving 
pons formed, both 3gains their political and affectionate brother, 
and religious liberty, by modern priests. JVM. CROOM. 

I say their wicked and mischievous designs 
against our political liberty, because their 
conduct in lurking about the Congression- 
al and Legislative halls with their benevo- 
lent petitions, (as they vainly call them,) 
manifests too clearly a desire to tax the 
people for their support; which if they 
had the power to lay, would be much more 
burthensome than the Tariff of '2S, so 
much complained of. In fact, I think it 
would be a tenth of all at least. 

I say their wicked and mischievous de- 
signs against our religious liberty, because 
they have proven by their conduct to eve- 
ry discerning eye, that they are no better in 
principle than Roman Catholics. And if 
they had the power, (which they greatly 
desire,) they would use it to the fullest ex- 
tent in putting to death all those who da- 
red to differ with them in sentiment, not- 
withstanding their religion consists in no- 
thing else but Arminianism or Fharisee- 
ism. I therefore, as one who has put a 
higher esteem on our political and religious 
liberty, than any thing else on this terres- 
trial ball, warn my fellow citizens and 


Georgia, Richmond county. 
May 29th, 1833. 
Dear brother: When I see the differ- 
ent communications from various parts of 
the country, and find that they all speak the 
same things, it makes me think the Lord has 
yet a people scattered over the world, like 
sheep that have no shepherd. But thanks 
be to God, who always gives his people the 
victory through the blood of the everlast- 
ing covenant, and has caused them to hear 
his voice through the medium of your pa- 
per, by sealing the truths therein contained 
with his holy spirit. For God's people 
ought to know that all the missionary in- 
stitutions of the day are only calculated to 
get money, and cheat the world out of their 
souls, and destroy the peace of the church, 
when they call gain godliness But the 
Snow Hill church has withdrawn from the 
Association in order to get out of the Con- 
vention. We have declared a non-fellow- 
ahip with all the institutions not found in 



God's word; we intend to send you a copy 
of our letter, and the manner and form of 
our withdrawal. 

1 must come to a close by subscribing 
mygelf your brother in gospel bonds. 



Alabama, Montgomery county 
May 21th, 1/838; 
Dear brother in Christ: After my 
respects to you I will inform you, that the 
papers I sent for, which was over a year 
ago, I get tolerably regular. It is a grati- 
fication to me to find that many who at first 
were opposed to your paper, after a close 
perusal are much pleased with them and 

are anxious to get them. 

ther, yours with respect. 


I am, dear bro 



Harrisonburg, Virginia, ~) 
28th May, 1838. ' \ 
Dear brother: I now send you the 
pay for your paper. I have received five 
Nos. and am very much pleased with the 
sentiments they contain, and am in hopes 
the Old School brethren will not suffer it 
to be discontinued for want of subscribers. 
Yours in hope of eternal life. 



North Carolina, Wake county, 
June 1th, 1838. 

Dear brother Bennett: Although I 
never saw your face yet I have read your 
much esteemed paper, which I can feast 
on,, believing it to contain the pure doc- 
trines of the gospel. 

Dear brother, we have abundance of 
preaching in our church, but I do not call 
it gospel preaching. Previous to my tak- 
ing your paper, I would go home and read 
my Bible and find it did not correspond 
with their preaching, and I was ready to 
conclude that the Baptists were all going 
astray; but now I can read the pieces in 
your paper from brethren in different parts 
of the world, and the)' agree so well with 
the scriptures, I discover that there are yet 
a number contending for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints. 

Dear brother, I have used considerable 

exertions to get people to take your pa- 
per, but I find but few that like to read 
it; the people dislike to hear the truth, 
but the truth is what I want. Now I must 
come lb a close by saying, go on in the 
strength of the Lord, for he is a strong- 
hold in the day of trouble, and knoweth 
them that are his. 



Georgia, Decatur county, 
May 21st, 1838. 
Brother Bennett: I once more lake 
my pen to write a few lines to you, to let 
you know that your pnper the Primitive 
Baptist is read with pleasure by the Old 
School brethren in this neighborhood; and 
I believe it would have wide circulation 
if it was not for the scarcity of post offices, 
which are few and far between. 

Dear brother Bennett, I believe that the 
Lord is carrying on his own undisturbed 
affairs, as there are a few coming to the 
church telling what great things the Lord 
has done for their souls; and not the insti- 
tutions, benevolent go called. There are 
some that profess Christianity, that say they 
believe the purposes of God have been and 
are frustrated, and that God will not accom- 
plish what he intended. To these I would 
say, if the foundation should be removed 
what will the righteous do? 

Dear brother, I say but little about the in- 
stitutions of the day, as I know but little 
about them; though I have been personally 
acquainted with one, called the Tempe- 
rance Society, which was raised in the set- 
tlement where I live. And if that be a fair 
sample of the whole, away with those in- 
stitutions of the earth. This society was 
formed in 1834, as well as I recollect, by 
some of the members who then had a name 
and a place with the Old School Baptists, 
and some of the world; but it soon caused 
confusion, and it resulted in the excommu- 
nication of every member connected with 
said society in 1835, who denied the faith 
and was expelled on the charge of heresy; 
they are now denominated Whiteites, or 
Blewettites, who are the main leaders, and 
have siace been ordained by a presbytery 
of what are called the United Baptists, and 
are those alluded to in my other communi- 

Brother Bennett, T am no preacher and 
but a poor scholar; if you should think any 
thing in this scrap worthy of publication, 



correct errors, that it may not injure your 
valuable paper. I call it valuable, because 
through it we have an opportunity of hear- 
ing from the brethren generally through- 
out the United States. I conclude by sub- 
scribing myself your very affectionate bro- 
ther in the bonds of the gospel. Farewell. 



North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Williamston. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth, Jacob Swindell, Washington J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrenton. 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynnm, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averasboro'. Parham Pucket, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
ple, Wake county. Obadiah Sowell, Rogers' P. 0. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Leaksville. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithjidd. 
James Dobson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro'. John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, Stanionsburg. Willis L. Gooch, 
Buffalo Hill. Alfred Ellis, Strabane. 

South Carolina. — Wm. Hardy, Saluda Hill, 
James Hembree, Sen. Anderson C. H. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 
Mills. Lewis Shirrell, Silver Glade. 

Georgia. — William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayetteville. A. Cleveland, McDonough. 
James Henderson, Monticello. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John McKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, Lagrange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxville. J. M. Rockmore, Mountain Creek. 
Edm'd Stewart, Hootensville. Rowell Reese, 
Eutonton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Union Hill. 
John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. E. H. Mathis, A- 
dairville. R. Toler, Upatoie. William R Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Port Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. H. Edwards, Georgetown. Wm. Trice, Tho- 
maston. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
McCrary, Warrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Barnesville. Alex. Garden, Mount Mome. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Newnan. Elias 0. Hawthorn, 
Bjainbridge. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam M- Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter Rockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
siah Stovall, Aquilla. G. P. Cannon, Culloden- 
ville. Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
McBlvy, Bainbridge. Furna Ivey, Milledgeville. ' 
William Garrett, 'Pucker's Cabin. Jesse Moore, 
Irwi.nton. Leonard Pratt, Whitesville. 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cahawba. A. Kea- ■ 
ton, McConico. John Blackstone, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Fredania. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, Liberty, Hill. Dan'l 
GafTorcl, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton. Henry Williams, Ha- 
vana. Samuel Clay, Mount Hebron. John F. Lo- 
vett, Mount Pleasant \ Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 

John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leightim 
Joel H. Chambless, Lowsville. Adam McCreary, 
Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, 
New Market. Sherrod W. Harris, Vienna. John 
McQueen, Graves' Ferry. William Talley, 
Mount Moriah, Graddy Herring, Clayton. G.Wi 
Jeter, Pint Lola, Samuel C. Johnson, Pleasant 
Grove. William Crutcher, Huutsville. 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Comer. Pleasant McBride, Oats Landing. Asa 
Biggs, Denmark. Tho's K. Clingan, Smith's ^ 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somerville. Charles Henderson, Emery 
Iron Works. Asa Newport, Meesville. Henry 
Lile, Van Buren. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Croom, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Clem- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Three Forks, John W. 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 
ville, Smith Hansbrough,/acfo Creek, William 
Si Smith, Winchester, 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Mei-idian Springs. 
James D. Williams, Dailville Wm. H. Cook, 
Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 

Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 

Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, Jcffersonville. 

Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
ten, Fulton. 

Kentucky 1 . — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. Tho. Pi 
Dudley, Lexington. 

Virginia.— Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Hcningsville. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callawiy's 
Mill. Joesph H. Eanes, Calland's William 
Burns, Halifax C. H, George W. Sanford, Har- 

Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicoals Town. 

New Jeksev. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasunny. 

Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Darnall, Blue River. 


Wm. W. Walker, $6 
Jas. M. Rockmore, 10 
Wm. Green, 1 

L. B. Moseley, 5 

Geo. W. Jeter, $5 
Joseph Duncan, 1 
Ely Porter, 1 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
son. Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
directed to the Editor. 

smote) m mmm, msssw^ 9 

j Ksmimm0B*mm6&mtmm0 

Printed find Published by $*corgc Howard, 


,*■—-..— ii im iin ii ■ a imi mmh i i i m n ii u n ni i i'i'wm Uh ii m ii im i num i ■ 

"<&ome out of fMtv, ttig %%€&$W i 

VOL. 3. 

WBm w ww w i in w nii W i 'Miinnimi n* m§ m n 'lHii'niiH'ii ' nn m 1 1 1 1 ii i 

SATURDAY, JUNE 23, 1838. 

No. 12. 



them hard savings, (if we can judge,) bv the 
questions that were asked. At our Sept. 
conference, having been very much har- 
rassed by preachers from other churches 
about the various benevolent institutions, 
(so called,) without asking them for their 
advice; the church's constitution was read, 
and we then agreed that our constitution 
did cut off all the various institutions of 

Georgia, Merriuxther county. 

The Baptist church of Christ at Antioch 
deems it her duty to make some plain state- 
ments of facts, that the many erroneous re- j men, (to wit:) the Missionary, Bible, Tern- 
ports put in circulation in regard 10 her , perance, Tract, and Sunday School Union, 
acts may be corrected, and that our breth- together with all their kindred societies. 
ren abroad may have a fair opportunity of The above is a true extract, from our min- 
judging for themselves. And in perform- utes at Sept. conference. There were 
ing this duty we shall have to speak of the. some that disagreed with us, but stated that 
acts of others, but we shall endeavor to do ; they believed in our constitution and ftith, 
so in a forbearing spirit, hoping that if we and seven requested letters of dismission; 
should place any individual in an unplea- which we gave them in full fellowship, as 
gent situation, that they will recollect that they professed to beof the same faith, 
their own conduct has been the cause of this i Now we have told you what we have 
publication. j done, that has caused so many unfounded 

And in the first place, we shall let our reports to be put in circulation; and shall 
brethren know what we have done, and proceed to tell what others have done also, 
then let them know wdiat others have done , About the 1st of November, two of 'those 
also. Therefore, we shall commence at j lettered members with a man of the world, 
our July conference, 1837. At that con-! B. p. Bussey, after the congregation was 
ference four members requested letters of! dismissed and the people had gone out, pla- 
dismission, (two men and their wives;) ced themselves in one of the doors, and 
which were granted in full fellowship. Mr. B. with a knife open in his hand, pre- 
Here we will state, that there had been two vented our deacon and housekeeper from 
preambles and resolutions presented to this shutting the door and immediately attached 
church, the first declaring a non-fellowship a lock thereunto. In a short time after 
for all the institutions, benevolent, (so call- these acts of violence, a report reached 
ed,) and their supporters, unless they re- j some of us, that those letter holders inten- 
tracted from their course. The second, de- J ded to constitute in our house. We drew 
daring them unauthorized by divine reve- up a protest against such a course, as it 

lation, and improper in a Baptist church 
&c. The first was voted out unanimously, 
and the second by a majority. At August 
conference our Moderator, old bro. J. Ni- 
chols, brought forward and explained the 
scriptures on which the gospel church was 
established, even the sayings of Jesus 
Christ himself, and some seemed to think 

would evidently be an infringement upon 
our internal rights; and between fortv and 
fifty members signed said protest, (that be- 
ing all that could be seen conveniently at 
that time.) And on the 21st November — 
here we wish to make some explanation, 
and in the first place our meeting comes on 
Saturday before the first Sunday, and two 



of those letter holders were in disorder, not 
only for preventing our housekeeper from 
shutting the door, but for threats of vio- 
lence and one of them on the person of one 
of our deacons whom we esteem orderly, 
and we should have dealt with them for 
their disorder; but something must be 
done before the next meeting — and sure 
enough, when the 21st of November came, 
the Rev. John W. Cooper, George W. 
Key, Samuel Harris, and. James Kendrick, 
came also; and three of those preachers 
were apprized of the protest and the disor- 
derly conduct of those two members. But 
notwithstanding all this before their eyes, 
Mr. Cooper assumed the Moderator's seat, 
(there being nine of those letter holders 
present,) and after some secret consulta- 
tion around the table, they examined one 
or more of the letters and Mr. C. as Mode- 
rator pronounced the letters illegal. Mr. 
Harris then read the Articles of Faith, or 
some items from a Minute of the Western 
Association; and Mr. C. informed them, 
that all that would take that as their Con- 
stitution, without adding to or taking from 
it, would be the true Antioch church; and 
immediately pronounced them (the letter 
holders) the true Antioch, and invited 
them to have their names enrolled, and 
forthwith opened a door for the reception 
of members and received one or more at 
that time. 

Now we inform them that Antioch ex- 
isted before the Western Association, and 
the Articles of Faith are not the same. 
There is one item in our Constitution that 
is not in the Western, and one that some 
of the learned men of the present day do 
not like so very well ; notwithstanding this 
Rev. Mr. Cooper has pronounced them the 
true church on a different Constitution. 
Now we have told you how the true Anti- 
och (so called) came into existence, and we 
consider the acts of those preachers the 
most wanton attack on the rights of a 
church that has ever come to our know- 

But hear from their churches. We ap- 
pointed brethren to bear a letter to each of 
the churches where their membership was, 
dictated in mildness, setting forth our ag- 
grievances. The brethren appointed went 
to Cain Creek, the letter was read. Mr. 
Harris said that one item was false, thereby 
giving our church the lie, composed of a- 
bout sixty members; not answering in any 
manner the balance contained in the letter. 
Mr. Kendrick sat mute, neither plead guil- 

ty nor not guilty; and the church passed it 
by without any investigation, to ascertain 
its truth or falsehood. The brethren ap- 
pointed also went to Mountain Creek, 
bearing a letter of aggrievance to that 
church for Mr. Cooper's conduct, in which 
there were five distinct charges. When 
the letter was read, Mr. C. said he was ac- 
cused falsely, in that of assuming the Mo- 
derator's seat; not answering to the other 
items in any manner. The church then 
passed it by as Cain Creek had done, with- 
out any investigation. We are not law- 
yers, but are of the opinion that when a 
person is charged before a court of a crime 
committed, the fact has to be tried wheth- 
er he is guilty or not; and not discharged 
by the mere pleading of not guilty, as has 
been the case in the above named churches; 
and they sitting as a spiritual court for the 
Most High. But we now leave that mat- 
ter with them and their God. The breth- 
ren appointed have not yet visited Mr. 
Key's church. We have given an unvar- 
nished statement of facts, leaving every 
one to judge for himself. 

We shall now speak something about the 
many erroneous reports that have been put 
in circulation to injure us as a church. Mr. 
Cooper has told his Mountain Creek breth- 
ren, that he had been and labored with us 
for a reconciliation, but could not effect it. 
Now we ask what need was there for a re- 
conciliation, when those members had ask- 
ed for and obtained letters in full fellow- 
ship? And Mr. C. has not been to us to 
labor at no time; therefore all his labors 
must have been with the letter holders 
alone; and we are of an opinion, that where 
there is a difficulty existing between par- 
ties, that both parties should be present or 
at least be represented, for a proper under- 
standing; which has not been the case in 
this matter. And if those members were 
dissatisfied, it was their duty to have re- 
turned their letters and sought satisfaction. 

It is also stated that we have set up a 
new standard of faith or fellowship, which 
is not the case; but we hold to our original 
Constitution, and faith and practice accord- 
ingly. And it is further stated by Mr. 
Cooper and others, that those letter holders 
have paid 5 or 600 dollars towards the 
building of our house; which is not the 
case. They did not pay more than about 
$75 out of $750. But suppose they had 
paid one half the amount, they had volun- 
tarily relinquished their rights when they 
took letters. But, says Mr. C. they pre- 



ferred to pay or be paid. We answer, 
that Mr. Bussey, in a very abrupt manner, 
proffered to pay for and take the house, or 
be paid, and upon the back of his propo- 
sal made some threats; also, Lewis Mc- 
Lendon, one of the letter holders, made a 
similar proposal accompanied with threats 
of law and a tearing off or taking out of the 
house, &.c. We do not consider that we 
owe them any thing, but we would have 
been willing to have given them as much 
as they had paid towards the building of 
our house; but do not feel free to do so 
whilst those threats exist. 

But, Mr. Cooper says, we have beer, ty- 
rannizing over the consciences of our bre- 
thren and calls us (at least indirectly) anti- 
republican, and calls them the republican 
party. It does appear to us that men that 
make such assertions would be glad to force 
religious matters into the political strife of 
the day: but we shall not be thus influen- 
ced, and shall leave our brethren to judge 
who have acted most like republicans, Mr. 
C. and his offspring, or Antioch church. 
Our house has been taken by force, and 
Mr. C. has assumed the Moderator's seat, 
and nine or ten individuals and the)' hold- 
ing letters in full fellowship pronounced 
the true church, (thereby displacing our 
church and about sixty members,) if their 
acts were valid. But it has been men that 
have done this, without a thus saith the 
Lord for so doing. 

And here we wish to let our brethren 
know, that for the disorderly conduct of 
some, and the rest associating with them 
in the name of Antioch church, thereby 
getting at defiance the authority of this 
church and holding letters in full fellow- 
ship at the same time, we have excluded 
said letter holders and we believe rightful- 
ly and according to the gospel discipline; 
and Mr. Cooper, (if we are correctly in- 
formed,) is their Moderator and their pas- 
toral supply. Now the act so much com- 
plained of, was done at our September con- 
ference, two months after four of those 
persons had taken letters. 

It is also reported abroad, and any man 
with one eye can see where all these reports 
originate, that we have declared a non-fel- 
lowship with all the Benevolent societies 
(so called) and their supporters, and shut 
pur doors against all the preachers that did 
not oppose them; and also, that no mem- 
ber could give their money to a preacher 
without running to Antioch and asking iier 
leave, which is without any foundation in 

truth. The first and leading cause, in our 
opinion, of our difficulties was, that old 
brother Jonathan Nichols was a member a- 
mong us and our pastor, and one among the 
oldest Baptist preachers in the State, and 
made mention of the righteousness of Jesus 
Christ, and not of the institutions; and that 
by grace are ye saved through faith, and 
that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God, 
not of works lest any man should boast, &c. 
And he had tried to keep us all together 
on gospel principles, and brought to view 
the sayings of Jesus himself, for that pur- 
pose, together with the principles on which 
the gospel church was established. And 
let it be understood that bro Nichols was 
at home under deep bodily affliction when 
the great offence was said to have been giv- 
en at September conference, and had no 
agency in the matter. But the great object 
with some, (not all,) was to destroy him 
and with him Antioch church, and make a 
new creation of their own; and no pains 
has been spared to effect it, but the-y have 
missed their aim in that. However, we 
leave our brethren to judge of that also. 

On the third Saturday in last month, 
(May,) Mr. Cooper's true Anfioch pro- 
ceeded in a summary way to exclude us, 
the church, and have taken off our lock 
from the door. We ask Mr. C. if he did 
not write himself the charge against us; 
(which is for sitting up a new standard of 
fellowship;) and altered it twice without 
the direction of his church? And has it 
not been distinctly stated, that this act of 
expulsion was to make room for them in 
the Western Association? Two of our 
brethren heard this much from some of their 
own mouths, before the act took place. As 
to those that have come from other places 
and joined Mr. C. 's church, we pity them, 
believing they have been misled. One 
word to those preachers. Read 2d chap. 
Revelations, and see what was the course 
pursued toward the seven churches there- 
in named. Were they to be destroyed be- 
cause they had erred? No, sirs, their er- 
rors were pointed out and they command- 
ed to repent, &c. &c. 

One word before we close ahout Mr. 
Cooper's assuming the Moderator's seat. 
If he did not assume it, we would ask any 
candid man how he came on it? The 
church did not place him there, and she 
had the only right; for those letter holders 
had no right as Antioch to make us a Mo- 
derator. We had one of our own choice, 
old bro. Niehols, and did not want Mr. 



Cooper. If the}' had went into a consti- 
tution they would then have had a right to 
have made their own Moderator; but then 
it would have been an infringement on our 
internal rights to have done so in our house 
without our leave. 

We now leave Mr. Ccoper's'true Antioch 
to the Rev'd Gentleman that spoke it into 
existence, and pray that the God of all 
grace may give them a right understanding 
of spiritual matters: and refer our breth- 
ren to the 1st chap, of Habakkuk, 2d, 3d, 
and 4th verses, and there our treatment is 
described. And come to a close by saying, 
that if we have erred and an}- brother will 
come to us in the spirit of a brother, and 
convince us of our error, we will retract 
from all error that is made manifest. 

Read in conference, 2d June, 1S38. 

And unanimously resolved, that the 
Clerk forward a copy to the Editor of the 
Primitive' Baptist, and request him to give 
it an immediate insertion. Also, the Edi- 
tors <5f the Signs of the Times and the 
Christian Index are respectfully requested 
to copy this in each of their periodicals. 

Allen Rowe, Clerk. 

3rd June, 1S3S. 
Brother Bennett: If I may claim that 
relationship — as you will see, I am direct- 
ed to forward a copy of this communication 
to you for immediate publication; which I 
hope you will do, after making the neces- 
sary corrections. And here I will slate, 
that it is in behalf in part of our much be- 
loved old brother Nichols, whose name has 
been cast out as evil, falsely; because he 
would not join them in their unholy mo- 
neyed speculations. And he yet stands 
high in the estimation of all, I believe, the 
Old Baptists that know him, as much so as 
any other preacher in the State. And 
through old age, and bodily affliction, and 
being worn down in the service of Christ, 
lias requested us to choose another Mode- 
rator; and accordingly we chose bro. J. M. 
Rockmore, whose name you see annexed 
to this publication. In haste, yours in the 
best of bonds. ALLEN ROWE. 


Tennessee, Meigs county 

March 301 A, 1S37. 

Brother Editor: I have been much 

afflicted the past winter, and of course have 

been much hindred from (ravelling about; 

W 7 

but let it suffice to sa}', your paper is much 
read and I 'believe with delight by the 
friends of the Redeemer's cause; and I 
hope has been instrumental in bringing 
truth to li£tot, or at least in unmasking er- 
ror; which has been so much fabricated in 
our land. And while it has been burning 
up the Philistines corn, we are slanderous- 
ly reported of, as Paul says; for some have 
cried out speculation, and others populari- 
ty. But if the missionaries tell the truth, 
viz: that four- fifths, and they have said 
nine-tenths of the Baptists were on their 
side, and all the enlightened world, then of 
course not much speculation when so few 
are left to speculate on. And it is well 
known that the doctrine contained in the 
Primitive Baptist the world is opposed to. 
Yes, the tendency that truth has always 
had, is to touch, and offend, and make 
wicked men mad. And that t he Editor 
i has had to confront the world is well 
! known, and if the missionaries tell truth, 
■ has had to stand against all the wise, en- 
lightened, talented men amongst the Bap- 
tists, and the king's English in the bar- 

I S ai r n / 

Then where is the popularity? I see 

J none. I presume there is neither specula- 
tion nor popularity as yet. And I here 
observe, when I find out that is the object 
I then drop the paper; but I should be 
! sorry for the friends of the Primitive Bap- 
j list to let it fall at this time, when it is evi- 
dent that corrupt and perilous times await 
us, and that there now are already many 
false prophets or impostors gone into the 
world, who subvert whole houses teaching 
; things which they ought not for filthy lu- 
cre sake. Yes, and who appear indeed 
zealous too, but not zealous for the truth, 
! but for their own sentiments, whether they 
' correspond with the Bible or not; and 
! the apostle says their mouths must be stop- 
ped. And I assure you that, they do not 
swallow the doctrine contained in the Pri- 
mitive Baptist, so then if the}' cannot swal- 
low it, nor get it back, likely it will stop 
their mouths. I believe while I am now 
writing I will stop one of their mouths. 
Since I have been a reader of the Primitive 
Baptist, it has been stated by one, that I. 
have been writing against the missionaries 
some three or four years, and now have put 
it. to press in pamphlet form and am specu- 
lating on them. Not so. Never did I 
write with the expectation of its being, or 
that ever was put to print to my knowl- 
edge, but one circular letter and what I have 



wrote in the Primitive Baptist. For it is 
well known that lam not one of the king's 
English — I now live, within say fifteen 
miles of the place where I was set apart to 
1 lie work oi the ministry — but notwith- 
standing I am not one of the king's Eng- 
lish, I hope I know the truth; and well re- 
member the mournful night when I left 
the house, my sins crowding on me, and 
thought I would once more try to prostrate 
myself on the ground before the great Je- 
hovah, to plead for mercy. And while in 
tills situation, I hope Jesus came to my re- 
lief; yes, for I was such a sinner I could 
not go to him, with iiis heavenly train of 
graces. My burden rolled off, my tongne 
cried out; yes, and grace Has been my 
theme ever since. 

And I believe Jesus can save a poor ig- 
norant sinner without money, and I am 
just such a one; for I nave none to give, 
but by the grace of God I am what I am, 
and believe God is the same yesterday, to- 
day, and forever. And whenever he plea- 
ses, he can send his gospel to Hie poor hea- 
then without money, and even brethren 
along to bear their experiences, as was the 
case of Cornelius; for no man can come to 
me except the Father which sent me draw 
him. But we read, not many noble, not 
many mighty, are called; and if what we 
hear be true, viz: that all the enlightened, 
talented, or wise men are missionaries, 
they cannot all be c;il!cd; but if there is 
anj- call about it, somebody else must have 
been called and they have answered, as 
was the case of Ahimaos who run by the 
way of the plain. But while they have run 
by the way of the plain, and effected to get 
smoothly along, and cried out, we love you 
and all we want is a little money and liber- 
ty of conscience, the}' have caused much 
division anil contention amongst us or in 
some of the churches; but we are told by 
the apostle, to mark them which cause di- 
visions and offences, contrary to the doc- 
trine ye have learned, and avoid them here. 
The apostle entreats the followers of the 
holy Jesus closely to watch such charac- 
ters, and avoid them; why? because it was 
clearly manifested that they served not the 
Lord Jesus but their own belly. Now, 
missionaries, notice a little further: but by 
good words and fair speeches deceived the 
hearts of the simple. Now who is there 
that ever has smelled a missionary, that 
will not say the apostle was pointing out 
such characters. 

And again: the apostle says, many walk 

of whom I have told you often, and now 
tell you, even weeping that they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ, whose end 
he tells us is destructions I never have 
believed as the missionaries have told us, 
that they were the greatest number; but if 
they are the characters pointed out by the 
apostle, they are many. But be they ma- 
ny or few, we are to mark them and avoid 
them; and al'hough like it was the case in 
days of old they cried out prophecy smooth 
things, we cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard; we do 
speak that we do know, and testify that we 
have seen. 

Missionaries, let me ask you a question: 
on your documents it is seen, that J. S. L. 
travelled so many miles, preached so many 
sermons, gave so many lectures, attended 
so many families for religious conversa- 
tion: had you a compass and chain along 
with you, or did you see the road measured, 
or do you know it was measured? If not, 
you have not spoke that which you do 
know. And amongst all those sermons 
that you have penned down, do not you 
think it is likely you failed to preach at 
least some time, and that you ought at least 
to have made a small allowance for sink- 
age. Now admitting you have not roJe 
as many miles as you have said, and prea- 
ched as many sermons, you have taught 
tilings which you ought not, and that for 
filthy lucre too, to get your S40 per month. 
Is it not clearly manifested that they serve 
not the Lord Jesus, but their own belly? 
It is said, to mark such characters and avoid 
them; and we have thought, hard as it may 
seem, that the conduct of the missionaries 
prove them to be the characters spoken of 
by the apostle. Therefore we have mark- 
ed them by declaring a non-fellowship with 
them, by our Association and churches, 
and intend to avoid them. 

Oh, when we look back, say only twelve 
or fifteen years past, the Hiwassee Associ- 
ation (of which I have a long time been 
Moderator, and perhaps know as much a- 
bout as any other man now living,) was all 
in love, peace and harmony, rejoicing to 
meet and converse one with another; and 
so continued until certain characters rose 
up amongst us, and then soon the spirit of 
the bond woman made its appearance, and 
was plain to be seen by every dicserner of 
truth. But alas! the scene has changed: 
they have caused divisions and drawn off 
some after them. But we have it to say 
amongst the twenty-seven churches that 



compose our Association, there were only 
a part of four churches that went off, a- 
mongst them five preachers; and we can- 
not say of them as of the apostle Paul, that 
they have hazarded all for Christ. May 
we not expect while, (in the last revival,) 
the grain of mustard seed though smallest 
of all seed became a tree, that such unclean 
fowls have lodged in the branches; but be- 
ing only lodged there, of course do not par- 
take of the sap and fatness of the tree, and 
of course when the floods come and winds 
blow ihey must be blown out. 

Oh, what a pity, what a pity, that the 
very men that are fat and full owners of 
taverns, tanyards, merchandize and ne- 
groes, should be the very men that are ma- 
iling all the ado about money; while it 
seems that the poor servants, or preachers, 
as much as in them lieth are ready to 
preach the gospel and say nothing about 
money, but can say like the apostle, these 
hands have administered to my necessity. 
And what a pity again, that there is so 
much said about the poor heathens, and 
Bending them the Bible: may it not be 
Biiiii, physician health) self, take the beam 
out of your own eye; first teach your ne- 
groes lo read the Bible, to be good and 
obedient to their own masters, give them 
time to go to meeting, then could you not 
sec clearer to do good abroad? Is it not to 
be lamented to • ear it said, I feel so much 
for the poor heathen I cannot sleep of a 
night, and the gospel cannot be sent with- 
out money; and by characters too that are 
full and could of course give ten or twenty 
dollars and never miss it — and trace them 
along to their documents and there you 
will see, that A B has given fifty cents and 
that. Mrs. A B, his wife, has given fifty 
cents; and this sounded too almost from 
Dan to Barsheba, or trumpelted from place 
to place over the land? But what says the 
Saviour: when ihou doest alms, do not 
sound a trumpet btfore you as the hypo- 
crites do; and when our Saviour perfected 
cures he said, see that you tell no man of 
it. What was the reason? Because he did 
not want the honor that could come from 
this world; for he said, I receive not honor 
from men. Oh, how can ye believe, 
which receive honor one of another, and 
seek not the honor that cometh from Cod? 

May Zion's watchmen all awake and 
take the alarm, stand with sword in hand, 
and while the high praises of God are in 
their mouth, and a two edged sword in 
their hand to execute puaishment on the 

transgressor, may we 3'et live to 6ee the 
church like a company of horses in Phara- 
oh's chariots, and terrible as an army with 
banners. While 1 thus write, I can say of 
the brethren who have written in the Pri- 
mitive Baptist, like John said on another 
occasion, viz: whom having not seen I love 
and that for ihe truth's sake. 

Brother Editor, may God give you grace 
equal to your day, be much engaged in 
prayer, and should what I have written be 
like to murder the king's English, let them 
stand one side; for a two-edged sword will 
cut behind and before, and I do not go to 
the dictionary to explain scripture. But 
you will still find me endeavoring to wield 
the gospel sword, and your brother id tri- 
bulation. M. H. SELLERS. 


Georgia, Monroe county, 
Feb. 22, 1837. 

Deak brother Bennett: Though ma- 
ny miles distant, yet in heart I feel that 
through the grace of God we are not stran- 
gers. The Primitive Baptist comes safe to 
hand by due course of mail, andT can truly 
say that I have been comforted in reading 
the communications of some of my Baptist 
brethren through that medium. I am glad 
to find in this day of trial, some soldiers of 
the cross of Jesus, contending for the faith 
once delivered to the saints. 

I am fearful to venture on this communi- 
cation from one consideration, that is, lam 
almost an illiterate man and therefore not 
calculated to write in grammatical style. 
For in this day of light, as it is called, it is 
only a text for some, for an ignorant and 
unlearned man to preach or write; though 
I am no preacher. I nm nothing but a 
poor clod knocker, and am one of the least 
of all saints, if I am not deceived; yet not- 
withstanding, truth will stand, (no matter 
from what source it comes,) when this 
world is set on one universal blaze. Hea- 
ven and earth shall pass away, said Jesus, 
but my word shall not pass away. 

This is the darkest day, touching the 
things of pure undefiled religion, that I 
have ever experienced. Well can I recol- 
lect when the Baptists were a united peo- 
ple, and were a band of brothers indeed, — 
all enquiring for Zion, with their faces thi- 
therward, — all pulling the same way, like 
a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariot. 
Alas, those days are gone by. Those gol- 
den days are over. The Baptist denom ina» 



lion is now divided, and (om by schisms, 
and envyings, and strifes; some crying one 
thing and some another. Some for Paul, 
some for Apollos, some for Cephas, and a 
few for Christ. Thank God for the little 
few. Surely the prophetic expressions of 
our blessed Redeemer are now verified to 
a demonstration, that in the latter days 
there shall arise false teachers and false 
Christs, who shall go forth and show great 
signs, and shall deceive many; shall de- 
ceive the very elect, if it were possible. 
Some crying lo here, (is Christ,) and lo 
there; he exhorts to believe it not. Paul 
further admonishes to beware, lest any 
man spoil you through philosophy, and 
vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after 
the rudiments of the world, and not after 
Christ. Again: now the Spirit, speaketh 
expressly, that in the latter times some 
shall depart from the faith, giving heed to 
seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; 
and men shall follow their pernicious ways, 
by reason of whom the way of truth shall 
be evil spoken of. 

Now are those divine prophetical ex- 
pressions daily, in my view, fulfilling. 
The college-bred seminary-taught minis- 
ters, universal charity religionists, are cry- 
ing out at every whip-stitch: Come, Bap- 
tists; come, Methodists; come, Presbyte- 
riansi come, any body and every body that 
will come, and join the Bible, Tract, Mis- 
sionary, and Temperance societies, Theo- 
logical seminaries, and Sunday School Uni- 
on, &c. Nor does it stop here; these ra- 
vening wolves, clothed with the sheep- 
skin, raise the Macedonian cry: Come and 
help us, come and help these benevolent so- 
cieties, cast into the treasury, and help us 
to send the gosjTel to the heathen. Thus 
ore the great mass of all denominations, to- 
gether with the enlightened part of the un- 
regenerated world, all moving forward to 
accomplish the great work of saving sin- 
ners, and evangelizing the world. Such a 
heterogeneal mass of professed Christians, 
hypocrites, moralists, and devils, mingled 
together, who ever saw before? Notwith- 
standing the old Book expressly says: 
Come out from amongst them, and be ye 
separate; touch not, taste not, handle not; 
which all are to perish with the using, after 
the commandments and doctrines of men. 

It is an undeniable fact, that there is a 
great alteration in the preaching of some of 
the Baptist ministers of the present day, in 
comparison with that preached fifteen or 
iwenty years ago. Then the work of re- 

generation was considered a great work. 
For a soul to be created in Christ Jesus, to 
be brought from nature's darkness into the 
marvellous light and liberty of the gospel, 
was a work so great that nothing short of 
the all-powerful Spirit of Almighty God 
could effect it. The Spirit of God convin- 
ces us of sin: the Spirit of God gives us a 
view of our depraved nature and lost con- 
dition: the Spirit of God shows us that we 
are sinners, standing condemned by his 
righteous law and that justly. By the 
same Spirit we are brought lo see our own 
righteousness to be as filthy rags; to see our 
nothingness, and feel our own weakness; 
to fully realize our inability to extricate 
ourselves from'this labyrinth of wo and mi- 
sery, to which we know and feel ourselves 
to be exposed; and in this awful situation 
we are constrained to cry, Lord save, or 
we perish. Being thus ready to receive, 
the Spirit reveals Christ unto us the hope 
of glory, and we sec and feel that salvation 
is of the Lord. And his electing love is so 
far from hindering the salvation of sinners, 
that it is the only reason that any are bro't 
cordially to embrace the gospel. So it is 
a plain fact, that neither the church nor the 
salvation of God's dear children, are in the 
hands of mortal men, nor is it of them to 
send the bread of life to this or that coun- 
try, as their weak judgments may dictate; 
but it is of God who shewelh mercj 7 . God 
has established his church on the eternal 
rock, and declared that the gates of hell 
shall not prevail against her. 

But I must come to a close, for when I 
commenced writing I did not expect lo 
write more than a dozen lines. These re- 
marks are at your disposal for an insertion 
in the Primitive Baptist, if you think them 
worthy. And may the Lord bless and 
preserve his little tender vine safe through 
the flood and storm of time, is the sincere 
prayer of your suffering companion for Je- 
sus' sake. Farewell. 



Madison county, Jilabama 
May 19 th, 1S3S. 
Dear brother Bknnett: We have 
received your paper, and are all tolerably 
well pleased with it so far. I remain 
3 : ours in Christ, and may the God of peace 
direct you in all truth as it is in Christ, is 
the prayer of your unworthy brother. So 
farewell. J. II. CIMMBLES&, 




SATURDAY, JUNE 23, 1838. 

In page 79, present volume, fourth line from the 
bottom of the last column, read reined, instead of 
"rammed up to an orthodox faith," — also, about 
middle same column, "we are told in Judges, to 
earnestly contend for the faith," read in Jude. 

much more diligent, upon the great confidence 
which I have in you. Whether any do inquire of 
Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelpor concern- 
ing you : or our brethren be inquired of, they are 
the messengers of the churches, and the glory of 
Christ, ii. Cor. viti. 19 — 23. 

The church at Corinth wrote to Paul, concern- 
ing certain difficulties into which she had fallen, 
(i. Cor. vii. 1.) The first epistle to the Corin- 
thians is his answer* to them; although ho embra- 
ces other topics than those touching which they 
solicited his advice, (i. Cor. v i.) In the first 
epistle, the apostle rebuked them very sharply for 
tolerating certain errors or disorders among them. 
Theso rebukes had their proper effect. They made 
the church sensible of her misconduct, and brought 
her down to penitent sorrow and mourning, (ii. 
Cor, vii. 7— 9.) In their grief, the brethren sent 
Titus to inform the apostle of their state. When 
Titos had finished his errand, he returned to 
Corinth, and Paul by him sent the second epistle 
to Corinthians, and with Titus, he sent two other 
brethrenf for the purpose of bringing to the apostle 
the alms, gifts, or contributions, of the Corinthran 
church. Of the one of these brethren it is ex- 
Brother O. M. Peterson (No, 9, present series) P ressed ' ( verse l %) whose praise is in the gospel 
requests us or some able brother to comment on 19 | throughout all the churches. Then commences 
-23 verses of viii. chap, ii Corinthians: and like- I thp sul, J ect oftl,e present commentary: (verse 19.) 
wise on the schools instituted for the purpose of dnd " of lhai un/ V '■ tl,fi general esteem, confidence, 
teaching the young prophets to prophesy; and es- and »nw*«*»« of the churches which lie possess 

We have received a communication signed 
Sherwood Reese, stating that "by order of the 
Beach Fork United Baptist church, Morgan coun- 
ty, Tenn. in session the first Saturday in May, 
1838," he has taken his pen in hand to correct a 
misrepresentation that Daniel Stinesepher, form- 
erly a member of that church made in a letter, da- 
ted, Oct. 20, 1836, and inserted in page 350, vol. 
1, Primitive Baptist, in which Stinesepher said 
he believed nearly all the members in that church 
were of the Old Regular Baptists. The church 
feels it her duty to say that "we are and were a 
United Baptist church, instead of a Regular Bap- 
tist church." 

pecially on the college which was at Jerusalem, 
mentioned, ii Kings, xxii. 14, and ii Chron. xxxiv 

We hope we shall not be guilty of arrogancy in 
appearing in front to answer brother P. 's wishes; 
and we trust too that other brethren will not on 
this account withhold from the church any thing 

es so eminently, is not all : but who was also cho- 
sen of the cii urches to travel with u? with this grace : 
his authority is good; be not afraid to entrust him 
with any alms, the gift of the church, as that you 
might be out of order: his fair reputation in the 
churches entitle him also to your confidence, as 
that your gifts will be applied to their proper ob- 

which may console, edify, or instruct her. We JRC , t L f ° r , by the Same ailthol % he travels with us, 

amd I snail be witness to the manner and object of 
laying out thh grace, your donaries. For while I 
am not reasonably to be employed with the serv- 

kindly Urge it upon those who may have more 
leisure to examine, and more ability to discuss or 
comment upon, the passages above cited, not to 
hesitate in employing their pen for that purpose, 
nor to feel the least delicacy in thwarting any sen- 
timent or idea of ours which may aut accord with 
the scriptures, With the rest of car race we are 

*Or rather, their answer; for it was written by 
Paul and Sosthenes conjunctly, as the ii. epistle 
to Corinthians was written by Paul and Timothy, 
As these epistles were written under their united 

liable to err, and we are ready at the same time authority, it wore proper to say, The Epistle of 
to be taught. E?" 1 ..*\ Dtl Sosthenes, The Epistle of Paul and 

And not that only, hut who was also chosen of 

The same remarks will apply to the 

wiuoch ui Qlher e p ist ] eg eornmon iy Cd \\ed tn ftpjg t i es f 
the churches to travel with us with this grace, Paul, 

which is administered by us to the glory of the same jDaniel D. Smith's stereotype edition and the old 
Lord, and declaration of your ready mind : Avoid- edition of' 

. J \ ■ — ■■»»■•« KIIV Will 

>f Ring James, in a note at the end of the 

ingthis, that no man should blame us in this abort- ^, rpiS "» I'T i , t o t , hat ' ^ U ?*, only accnm Paniod 
j i: u j ,, . ... i'tus, But the 18th and 22(1 verses of the viii 

dance which is administered by us: Providing chap, show dearly that ^, brethren at least Jr,,'' 
tor honest things, not only in the sight of the sent with him. The first is said to have been 
Lord, but also in the sight of men. And we have sollt wit!l Titus, and the second to have been sent 
sent with them our brother, whom we have often- wi,1 \ ihem ]ik( ' wiso * T he aposile, (verse 23) 

speaks of inquiry concerning Titus, and also of 
out now ■ our brethren, as distinct from' Titus. 

times proved diligent in many thins 


ing of tables, (Acts, vi. 2.) neither the table of the cheerfulness, and alacrity he is coming with Titus 
church or of communion, nor the table of the min- and our other brother, certain that he shall not re- 
ister, nor the table of the poor; this brother we have turn to rae without full proof of your liberality; 
sent is appointed to carry and to lay out what is that you will maintain the credit of the church, 
given or sent to us for that intent, that is, to be and that he shall yet hear the suffering saints bless 
administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, the Lord foryour generosity or faithfulness. (23.) 
We ask no communication to consume upon our- Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my partner 
selves; it is to be administered by us, that the andfcllowhelper concerning you : If any wish to 
same Lord who is loved and served by you and us know who Titus is, and what his character, this 
may be glorified, which glory would be changed is my answer: he is my partner— he shares with 
in consuming ourselves what we ask for the relief me in sufferings, and in bearing testimony to the 
of the poor, and declaration of your ready mind : gospel, and he is my fell owhel per— nU to help me 
Your expectations shall not be disappointed, nor personally, but concerning you to assist me to 
your liberality abused, but the thanks of those who preach the gospel and fulfil its ordinances for you, 
enjoy relief thereby shall be called forth to you and to assist me in executing your wishes in every 
and to God. (Verse 20.) Avoiding this, that no respect which it becomes our duty, and before 
?nan should blame us in this abundance which is ad- you and all whom it may concern, I acknowledge 
ministered by us : We have sent the said brother, him such; or if our brethren be inquired of, they are 
that you may know that the apostles have not the the messengers of the churches, and the glory of 
control and the disposal of your offerings to the Christ. They are not sent by me nor any other in- 
poor; and he travels with us for the purpose of dis- dividual, nor yet by the world combined, noi yet 
tribuling what we administer; that is his business, by an association or combination of church and 
that we be not charged with fraudulently keeping world. They are, exclusively the messengers ot 
back, nor with prodigal, nor partial distribution; the churches— not of the individual church, but of 
and especially that we should not be compelled the churches; so that this church sends tl«m now to 
to manage the whole and distribute such an abun- you, and she is not out of order, nor they out of 
dance of temporal favors or alms as to cause us to authority : nor have I as an apostle, the right to 
neglect the word, and thereby incur blame— (21,) dictate or send to you the message they now bear; 
Providing for honest things, not only avoiding acts else, one would justly exclaim, they are the rnes- 
that are dishonest, and aiming at and pursuing ac- sengers of Paul ! or of Paul and Timothy ! No, 
tions which are honest, in a way of good con- the message which they bring you is from the 
science secretly with God; not only in the sight of church, and it is hers alone to dictate as concorn- 
the Lord, but also in the sight of men, but provision in g giving and receiving. It is the province of 
is made that the Lord may be honored, his name Timothy and me to preach and exhort, and reprove 
exalted, and that publicly or declaratively, that and rebuke; but it is for the churches to regulate 
not even the world shall find dishonesty in what, in a11 thi "S s touching tables; the support of the 
we do in this matter, but even they shall confess j ministry, of the communion, and of the poor. And 
to be honest all that is provided for. Having- as God loveth a cheerful giver, it is to the glory 
therefore sent him in company with Titus who is of Cllrist for his discinlesto be liberal; and as their 
your servant and has an earnest care in heart for ll "erality is borne about by these messengers, 
you, he may be had as witness if any thing f ..r , ^ are messengers of the glory of Christ, carrj- 
which we are providing be dishonest. And that in S' aud distributing the saints' liberality which is 
the (flatter may be more open and more easily i st s S' 01 ^' 

brought to the test, if need be, (22.) We havc\ inferences and deductions. The apostles in no 
sent with them [with Titus and the brother whose! case off ered personal and direct solicitations fur 
praise was in all the churches,] our brother, ivhomi contributions intended for their own support and 
we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things; j comfort. The bounty sought from the church at 
and being thus fully proved you may feel no dis- j Corinth, as above noticed, was not for the apos 

trust in him, nor in us, as that we would send a 
dishonest, or unfaithful, or untried person to you : 
hut now much more diligent, upon the confidence I 
have in you, : Instead of his moving slowly and 
heartlessly as he would if! had had doubts of you, 
and had made known those doubts to him, he 
now, on hearing me express my confidence in 
you — in your faith, in your conduct, order or prac- 
tice, and in your liberality, he has now rather dou- 
bled his diliirence, and with all readiness, and 

ties nor ministry exclusively, if at all. (ii. Cor. 
ix. 1, 3, i), 12, 13.) Hence all the direct and per- 
sonal solicitations, and calls on congregations for 
collections and contributions to support the minis- 
try or spread the gospel, are in our opinion, errors, 
growing either cut of haste and misguided zeal, or 
out of avarice artfully working by system. 

Again : If the ministers of the gospel derive 
their model from apostolic usage, then the same 
must be said of all their ministerial operations to 



serve the board or table of mission, and all other so- 1 
cieties, termed benevolent; that is, that they are i 
the fruits of false zeal, or of veiled avarice. 

If those brethren sent with Titus to Corinth by I 
the church, (perhaps at Philipi,) were sent on 
express for the Corinthian church's bounty, then j 
it is neither reasonable nor scriptural that the apos- 
tles were ever sent for the same purpose : for from 
the institution of deacons, the apostles and evan- 
gelists were forever discharged and free from the 
business of serving tables; (Acts, vi. '2 — 4.) and 
those of the ministry who aid, encourage, counte- 
nance or abet the practice of enlisting ministers in 
the service of tables, change the primitive orderi 
Anciently the Lord's apostles said, It is not rea- 
son that we should leave the word of God, and 
serve tables. Therefore, brethren, look ye out 

among you men whom we may appoint over 

this business. Modernly, those professing to be 
preachers of righteousness by their practice, say 
it is reasonable, and by their words say it is their 
duty to serve tables. They are appoiated to serve 
them; they agree to serve them, they travel to 
serve them, they beg to serve them, they are paid 
for serving them. 

If the chief object of Paul and Timothy in so- 
liciting and receiving bounties and donaries, was, 
to administer to necessity and poverty, through the 
messengers of the churches, as well as to save the 
churches from the reproach of stinginess, what 
must we say concerning all the efforts and agen- 
cies brought into requisition for the support of a 
missionary ministry ? The apostle's object in 
collecting was to administer in abundance to the 
glory of the Lord, and without blame. The ob- 
ject of those, who say he was a missionary, while 
they profess to hold him as their prototype, is, to 
be ministered to. And while Paul, their proto- 
t}'pe, as they say, among gentile churches obtain- 
ed a contribution for the poor saints at Jerusalem, 
the first Christian church; the antitypes, as they 
would say, are straining all sides to collect for 
their missionariesi The prototype carried nothing 
as we know of, but brought back to the poor of 
the mother church; the antitypes carry away with 
them, but bring back nothing. The prototype was 
sent to the gentiles to find support amongst them; 
the antitypes are sent to the heathen to look back 
and call upon their own countrymen — the ladies 
and gentlemen of fashion to support them. — Ed, 
The College at Jerusalem in our next. 


MuscogceToun/y, Georgia, ~) 
May 28/ A, 183S. $ 
Dear brother Bennett: You may 
think strange of my delaying so long to 
write to you. The reason of the delay is 

this: there is and has heen for some time, tt 
difficulty existing between the Old and 
New School Baptists, or Baptists and Ar- 
minians, in this section, that is quite un- 
common so' far as I have any knowledge. 
And I have been waiting to see the result 
until my patience has become almost 
threadbare, and I reckon yours too; so I 
thought I would give you a few hints of 
what is going on any how. 

So lo begin where the difficulty first 
made its appearance openly to all, I shall 
have to go back some twelve or eighteen 
months, when it was needful for them to 
call a supply to go in and out before them. 
There being a large majority of Baptists in 
the church, of course they called a Baptist 
preacher; the Arminians were unwilling 
to live under his administration, but wanted 
to call an Arminian preacher; and the Bap- 
tists were equally unwilling to live under 
their administration. So they labored 
along until some time last fall, when the 
brethren thought it best for a separation to 
take place, so the world might know what 
they were; and this they made known by 
declaring they had no fellowship for the 
benevolent (so called) institutions of the 
day, &c. Whereupon the Arminians, ten 
or fifteen in number, appointed a meeting 
and called on four Arminian churches for 
five members each as helps to exclude the 
Baptists, forty to sixty in number. The 
Baptists attended voluntarily, and laid the 
case before the helps; whereupon the helps 
to their Arminian brethren said, that if 
they, or some of them, did not make 
acknowledgments for their conduct, they 
ought to be excluded, &c. which caused one 
of them to say, he would have his head cut 
off before he would make an acknowledg- 
ment. Now this man had been Clerk of 
the church until some eight or ten months 
before the separation took place, and still 
had the church's book and would not give 
it up to the proper owner; but I suppose 
his brethren told him, having his head cut 
off would not be so good as he might think, 
and by the next morning he got ready lo 
make his acknowledgment, or say so, and 
agreed to give up the church's book and to 
go off and let the church alone in peace. 
The rest that were charged done likewise, 
and all agreed to go off and not interrupt 
the church any more; and accordingly they 
went into Talbot county and were constitu- 
ted, and called their name Liberty Hill 
church and represented themselves in the 
Columbus Associrtion, and were received 



as such; and ore now recognized j n the 
Minules of said Association as Liberty Hill 
church, Talbot count}', and are not known 
by an} 7 other name. 

Now after all this took place, what does 
Liberty Hill church do but come down to 
Muscogee county and lay claim to Mount 
Carmel church's meeting house. Now 
mind they had said they would go off and 
let (he church alone in peace, but have 
they done it? Have they told the truth? 
Have they acted honorably? Have they 
acted like Christians? Did you ever hear 
the like before, for a church in one county 
to go into another county and demand ano- 
ther church's meeting house? Does not 
this carry some of the spirit of popery in 
it, or is this what thev call holy benevo- 
lence? If it is, God forbid that I may ev- 
er have any of it about me, or see any of it 
about the Baptists. And they still* keep 
the church's book, and I understand the 
man who has it says the reason why he 
does not give it up is, because we will make 
a black mark against his name if we get 
hold of the book. Now which makes the 
blackest mark against him or his name, hol- 
ding property in his hands that does not 
belong to him after agreeing to give it up, 
or to have a mark made against his name 
on the church's book? But in justice to 
them I must say, I do not believe they 
would have acted as they have, had they 
not been influenced by some who are not 
members of any church and some Armini- 
$n preachers. 

But to return. They are still contend- 
ing for Mount Carmel meeting house, and 
they, or some one else, and I am willing 
»r the world to judge who, drew the sta- 
ples, broke open the doors, and drove 
wooden plugs into the locks, &c. so that we 
cannot keep the doors shut nor keep the 
modern prophets of Baal out. And what 
we are to do I cannot tell, unless we do as 
sheep have always had to do when dogs 
and wolves have broke in upon them, 
which is to make our escape the best way 
we can. But I tell you what I would be 
willing to do: if they would give us a suffi- 
cient bond with good security not to inter- 
rupt us if we build another house, nor take 
it away from us, which they would have as 
much right to do as the ona now under 
consideration, I would be willing to give 
them the old one and run for life° &c. I 
cannot say any more about it at this time, 
only you may guess from a little what a 
great deal means, &c. 

Bro. Jonathan Nichols wishes me to 
contradict the piece written by me, relative 
to him and Waid Hill dissenting from the 
decision of the Convention held at Leba- 
non, Troup county, in April, 1837; for he 
says that he has always believed that it is 
the benevolent (so called) institutions of 
the day that are the cause of division, and 
not reading the piece alluded to at the Con- 
vention, he was deceived, &c. 

I conclude by saying, your little paper 
meets with a happy reception here among 
the Baptists Your bro. in tribulation. 


Alabama, Pickens county, 
May 26/A, 183S. 
Dear brother Bennett: I will inform 
you that your paper is gladly received by 
some, and very much despised by others. 
Our old friends and brethren in this part, 
are still contending for the faith once dejh- 
vered to the saints. 

Yours in the best of love. 


for the primitive baptist. 

Georgia, Decatur county, 7 
May 25th, 1838. £ 

Brother Bennett: To you and to the 
brethren through your paper I sit down to 
write, being astonished at what I see and 
hear. I am an old man, and have been 
thirty years or more in the Baptist church; 
but very much to myself, being a frontier 
man. And though called a preacher for 
twenty years of the time, I have never 
seen nor heard such things as I have of 
late amongst, the Baptists. . At the first I 
would not have been a Baptist, if I could 
have found any other way consistent with 
the word of God and my own conscience; 
and I now feel like withdrawing from 
them, but I can be nothing else but just 
what I am. Ah, methinks many will say: 
what! an old soldier and cannot light! Why 
I know it is war, but I had rather be at 
peace; but how to maintain it I hardly 
know, though it is what we all ought to 
maintain and pray for its continuance, as 
the injunction is to be at peace amongst 

And, if 1 might ask the question, why is 
it broken? Now to answer this question 
I may hurt feelings, but that is a matter 
that does not seem to be regarded now-a- 



days; therefore I shall say what I think about 
it, independently. I do not believe such 
divisions are of God; but of the devil, by 
infesting the hearts of men with pride, 
prompting them to greatness and not to 
goodness, "bringing into the church great 
things instead of gracious things, and there- 
by raising strife. And I find the most of 
all this seems to be on account of mission- 
ary plans. I lived in Burke county when 

and there may be 13aptisls, Methodists, 
Presbyterians, Quakers, and what not, and 
alt have one interest, and all for pecuniary 
advantage and not one speck of Christian 
interest in the matter. So if the brethren 
who embark in the missionary cause unite 
with those of different faith, for the purpose 
of carrying on the progress and pla/i under 
that united society, they may have it a so- 
ciety of branches but not a church, and 

that system entered the State, the society j thereby alter from spiritual to natural, 
was I thought unequally made up, it was Take it that way and call it what it really 

church and world mixed together on the 
plan to raise money to educate young men 
to preach. I then opposed it. though 1 
was a young man and had recently joined 

is, a society, then it certainly would de- 
ceive nobody; nor would any body, in my 
conception, Ivave a right to complain. 

Brother Bennett, I have received your 

the church; and though older ones seemed \ papers and are doing all I can to circulate 
to think well of it, I did not, and I insisted them, that everv body may know what is 

that ihe plan did not agree with the word of 
God. But it disappeared and went back 
to the north, and stayed away three or 
four years. 

When it came again it came better dress- 
ed, or in another dress; better or not it 
was in the church, without the world to set 
it off. 1 then, as now, unwilling to war 
with my brethren let it alone, and I have 



Georgia, Cass county, 

June 2d, 1S38. \ 
Brother Bennett: We, the members 
of Mount Gilead church, in justification to 
ourselves and the cause of God, send you 
kept ahead of it ever since tiil now it seems ! our proceedings for publication; as we 
to be overtaking me. .And 0, brethren, j have come out of the Oothcaloga church 
there is utterly a fault amongst you, one to for this reason : she is a missionary church, 
carry his way and another to have his; j and we have no fellowship for any ot the 
the jealous mind, that men for the sake of institutions of the day; for we believe 
money will do any thing and favor any them disorganizing and without the autho- 
plan to set themselves along, is not to be ! rity of God's word. We were constituted 
doubted. The love of money is the root without objections upon the following : — 
of all evil, and missionaries know that 1st. We believe in one only true and 
there was a Judas amongst the true disci- Living God, and that there is a trinity ot 
pics; and notwithstanding many of the persons in the Godhead, the Father, Son, 
number who favor the missionary cause and Holy Ghost; and yet there are not 

may be honest, yet even through the falla- 
cy of men and money I will point out one 
particular error in the plan; that is, in 
again joining issue with what I call the 
world, though they may call it the church 
or branches of the church. I really should 

three Gods, but one God. 

2d. We believe that the scriptures of the 
Old and New Testament are the words of 
God, and the only rule of faith and practice. 

3(3. We believe in the fall of Adam and 
the imputation of his sin to his posterity 

think that any man that had sense enough '■ in the corruption of human nature, and the 
to be a missionary, would have sense I impotcney of man to recover himself by 
euouiih not to divide the church of God, or j his own free will ability. 

to talk about its branches; because God is 
one, and his Bride one, and one Lord, one 
faith, one baptism, one God and Father of 
all; and if the missionary brethren would 
call the Methodists a branch of the church, 
they would do more than Mr. Wesley 
would do himself, he only called them a 
society. And 0, brethren, do not be so 
full of charity as to call a society of men 
the church of God. You may have an ag- 
ricultural society, a mercantile society, 

4th. We believe in the everlasting love 
of God to his people, and the eternal elec- 
tion of a definite number of the human 
race to grace and glory; and that there was 
a covenant of grace or redemption between 
the Father and Son before the world be- 
gan in which their salvation is secured, 
and that they in particular arc redeemed. 

5th. We believe that sinners are justi- 
fied in the sight of God, only by the right- 
eousness of Christ imputed to them. 



Gih. We believe all those who were cho- 
sen in Christ will be effectually called, re- 
generated, converted, sanctified, and sup- 
ported by the Spirit and power of God, so 
that they will persevere in grace, and not 
one of them be finally lost. 

7th. We believe that good works are the 
fruits of faith and follow after justification, 
and that they only justify us in the sight of 
men and angels, and are evidences ol our 
gracious state. 

Sth. We believe that there will be a re- 
surrection of the dead and a general judg- 
ment; and the happiness of the righteous 
and the punishment of the wicked will be 

As to gospel order, 1st, we believe that 
the visible church of Christ is a conjirega- 
tion of faithful persons who have joined 
Christian fellowship with each other, and 
have given themselves up to the Lord and 
to one another; and have agreed to keep up 
a godly discipline, agreeably to the rules of 
the gospel. 

2d. We believe that Jesus Christ is the 
great head of the church and only lawgiver; 
and the government is with the bod}, and 
is t lie privilege of each individual; and 
that the discipline of the gospel is extended 
for the reclaiming of those Christians who 
may be disorderly, either in principle or 
practice, and must be faithfully kept up 
for God's glory, and the peace and unity 
of the churches. 

3rd. We believe that water baptism, the 
Lord's supper, and feet washing, are ordi- 
nances of the Lord, and are to be continued 
until his second coming. 

4th. We believe, that true believers in 
Jesus Christ are the only subjects of bap- 
tism, and that dipping is the mode. 

5lh. We believe that none but regular 
baptized church members have a right to 
commune at the Lord's table. 

6th. We believe it the duty of every 
heaven born soul to become a member of 
the visible church of Christ, to make a 
"public profession of their faith, to be legal- 
ly baptized, so as to have a right to partake 
of the Lord's supper at every legal oppor- 
tunity through the whole course of their 

Having declared the Old and New Tes- 
tament our only rule of faith and practice, 
1st, resolved therefore, that we consider 
the Baptist Convention unscriptural in its 
formation, and disorganizing in its opera- 
tion and tendency. 2nd. That we will not 
unite in church nor Association with anv 

member of the Convention or any of ita 
tributary streams. 3rd. That we withdraw 
our communion from all professed Baptists 
who support and advocate the foregoing 

Done in Conference, by order of the 




Tennessee, Hardin county, 
May \4tK, 1S38. 
Dear brother in mik Loud: As this 
is a time of trial and affliction to the people 
of God, I wish to cultivate an acquaintance 
with the sound Baptists'; or in other words, 
the members of Christ that intend to over- 
come by the blood of the Lamb, and by the 
word of their testimony; and they loved 
not their lives unto the death. liev. xii. 1 1. 
And the same that are brought to view in 
Rev. xvii 14: For he is Lord of lords, and 
King of kings; and they thai are with him 
are called, and chosen, and faithful. The 
King here spoken of is the only righteous 
character that ever dwelt on earth, possess- 
ing human flesh and divine perfection, and 
he has prayed for the sheep, St. John, xvii. 
Ali the chapter is God. And he, the Son 
of God, again prayed to his Father which 
is in heaven, for them that had already 
believed, for them also which shall believe, 
and that they may be one, and be one in 
the Father and Son. And in the same 
I chapter the case of our salvation is brought 
to view and shows our perfection: That 
they also whom thou hast given me he 
with me. And here is his claim for his 
people and the cause of the whole work in 
a few words: Thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them as thou hast loved me. Next 
verse: For thou lovedst me before the foun- 
dation of the world. This love is the grand 
title and moving cause of man's salvation. 
So* the cause is in God Almighty, and no 
where else; and manifested through and in 
Christ by the HolyGhos:: For there are 
three that bare record in heaven, the Fa- 
ther, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and 
these three are one. 1 John, v. 7. 

This is sufficient to prove that God will 
save his beloved, having prepared both the 
means and the end, and does work a way 
that human nature cannot understand. For 
Jesus says, except, a man be born again he 
cannot see the kingdom of God. The 
thoughts of men that are not born of God 



becoming preachers need not surprise us, 
when they tell us that they cannot see the 
doctrine of grace, or God's purpose that he 
hath purposed in himself; who worketh all 
things after the counsel of his own will. 
See Paul to theEphesians. 

But in our country there are a badly 
number, who say they have a call to preach 
to the foreign heathen or nations of the 
earth; but they never go, but are riding 
over the country on horses or in carriages, 
crying for money, saying, give, give, and 
are never satisfied. We see when the 
Lord commanded Israel to bring gold, sil- 
ver, and other things for the work,' men 
cried there is enough and too much, make 
them quit bringing; but the missionaries of 
the day are more like the daughters of the 
horse leech, give, give, but are never sat- 
isfied. They say, give us money plenty 
and we will preach the gospel to all the 
world in a short time; but I understand the 
gospel to be the power of God unto salva- 
tion. Romans, i. 16. If they knew what 
the gospel was, they would not be going 
about speaking great swelling words, hav- 
ing men's persons in admiration because of 
advantage; and have become the friends of 
the world, and are man pleasers. They 
preach the power of men, money, and 
learning, instead of the power of God; they 
promise the world that they will soon drive 
the doctrine of God's electing and free 
grace out of the world, if you will give us 
money enough. Take care, world, they 
never will say it is enough; so you will 
lose what you pay them. They are man 
pleasers, which is a plain proof they are not 
preaching the gospel. Read Paul to the 
Gallatians, i. 10: If I yet please men I 
should not be the servant of Christ. 

And again: they promise to make all the 
world religious, and divisions shall erase, 
if you give them money; and this pleases 
the world. See James, iv. 4: Ye adulte- 
rers and adulteresses, know ye not that the 
friendship of the world is enmity Avith 
God? But they tell us their prayers are 
answered, and it is likely that half of them 
are; for the devil prayed twice one time 
and his prayers were answered. See St. 
"Luke, viii. 31: And they besought him, 
that he would not command them to go out 
into the deep. 32. And there was there a 
herd of many swine feeding on the moun- 
tain: and they besought him that he would 
suffer them to enter into them. So when 
they pray for swine their prayer is answer- 
ed; they never wanted any sheep, they 

did not pray for sheep. See another pray- 
er, Matt. iv. 3, 4: If thou be the Son oi" 
God, command that these stones be made' 
bread. It was not answered, he was told 
that man should not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth out ot 
the mouth of God. What part of his word 
is there, that we could live without? 
None; but the antichristians find a great 
many passages that they have no use for. 

The devil had as well have prayed at onci 
for the tares to be made wheat, for the pro 
phet says, their rock is not as our rock. 
See, the tares of the field did not spring 
from the seed that the Son of Man sowed. 
Matt, xiii 3S — 40, which shows that there 
is a mixture of good and evil in the 
world; but in the end of the world 
the angels are to gather the tares and burn 
them, and I believe that this is the end of 
the world, since Christ was on earth. See 
Paul to the Hebrews, ix. 26: But now 
once in the end of the world hath he ap- 
peared to put away sin by the sacrifice of 
himself. And Jesus says, the fields are 
are already whited to harvest, and the har- 
vest is plenteous but the laborers are few. 
Then let us have the ministers of God for 
the angels, and the antichristians for the 
tares, then how shall they gather them? by 
taking hold of their false system and doc- 
trine, and showing the true God in the spi- 
rit of Christ. Then go, ye dear ministers 
of God, and declare the whole council of 
God; and spare not, lift up thy voice like 
a trumpet, for we see that the image of the 
beast is making, and it is gold, silver, &c. 
When we look in Revelations, the xvii 
chapter shows us the beast that was wound- 
ed to deith, had his deadly wound healed, 
and an image was to be made to the beast; 
and it must be nearly done. But we need 
not to fear, for we find that the prophet 
Daniel, ii. 34, 35, shows us all the images 
are slain. He says: Thou sawest till that 
a stone was cut out without hands, which 
smote the image upon his feet that were of 
iron and clay, 3nd brake them to pieces. 
Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the 
silver and the gold, broken to pieces toge- 
ther, and became like the chaff of the sum 
mer threshing floors; and the wind carried 
them away, that no place was found for 
them: and the stone that smote the image 
became a great mountain, and filled the 
whole earth. This mountain is the church 
of God, Christ the head and his elect mem 
bers the body. See Paul to the Ephesi 
ans, 5lh chap, for furtfiec proof of Ihe 



mountain. Look in llie prophet Micah, 
iv. I. Now we see it moves without hands 
until it fills the whole earth, and Peter 
savs without money, the 1st epistle, i. 30. 
And now we hear how it is done: Paul to 
llie Ephesians, ii. 22: In whom ye also are 
buiftTe>J together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. 

We see then it is not of men nor of mo- 
ney, but of the power of God. Seel Co- 
rinthians, i. 30: But of him are ye in 
Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto ns 
wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctifica- 
tion, and redemption. We see the two 
witnesses are alive in the church of God, 
which are his word and Spiri;; but in and 
among the enemies of the truth they are 
nearly dead, for they can do very well if 
they can gel money. And they say our 
old scripture is translated wrong, and to as 
many as believe them its testimony is dead. 
And they say that it will not do to wait 
upon God, that it is the road to hell; so 
they have no use for the Spirit, only to de- 
ceive with the name, and by saying that it 
operates on all human beings alike they 
deceive the simple, saying, the reason all 
do not ge-t religion is because some are 
more tender-hearted than others. So they 
destroy the testimony of the Spirit's espe- 
cial and powerful work on the hearts of 
poor sinners, with as many as believe them. 

There are a few in this country that 
might be properly called Old School Bap- 
tists, that hold the doctrine of election and 
predestination, and that righteousness is 
wrought out by God alone. I have trod- 
den the wine-press alone, and of the people 
there was none with me. Isaiah, Ixiii. 3. 
And there are many that believe in a uni- 
versal salvation, on conditions of free will; 
if you will you may. So it seems like it 
is very near the time that the prophet Isai- 
ah spoke of in lix. 15: Yea, truth faileth; 
and he that departeth from evil maketh 
himself a prey. And there are also some 
that tell us they are in the middle, between 
the two extremes, and 1 have found out 
some time since where that is; some of the 
brethren call it on the fence, but see St. 
Luke, xvi. 2G: Between us and you there 
is a great gulf fixed. So those fellows who 
are in the middle are in the gulf, and I have 
declared it in public often. So you may tell 
all those who pretend to occupy a middle 
ground, that they are in the gulf, while the 
poor have the gospel preached to them with- 

out even the power of God unto salvation. 

I am a poor farmer and at this season of 
the year in such a state of employment, 
that I cannot write much but in a scattering 
way, to show you what the few that I call 
Baptists in the western country believe in 
part; and wish to know what the Old 
School Baptists elsewhere are doing. And 
should it be necessary after crops are laid 
by, I will take time to give you my prin- 
ciples in full, if God is willing. So I con- 
clude, hoping that we will stand on the 
side of the true church in her beauty and 
glory. Amen, yea, and amen. 


Oglethorpe county, Georgia, } 
June 2d, 1838. $ 

Dear brother in the Loud: I take 
this opportunity to let you know how we 
are getting along here, though not very 
well; for I thought when we had separated 
we should live in peace, but there is yet 
an Akin in the camp, and we will have an- 
other divide amongst us. For notwith- 
standing our resolutions there are some 
that are in favor of the new translation of 
the Bible, and I had as lieve they would 
take all of the beast as one limb; for they 
are all connected together. And when 
people own the name of Old School Bap- 
tist when they are not, they must be mon- 
grels; and I have less use for them than for 
any other people — for they are part domi- 
nicoes and part dunghill, a little of every 
thingand not much ofany thing that is good. 

I serve four churches this year that I 
think will stand. As I am a bad hand to 
write I will close for the present. I re- 
main your companion in tribulation. 


Crawford county, Georgia 
June 5th, 1838. 
Brother Bennett: I wish the people 
would subscribe more liberally for the Pri- 
mitive Baptist, for I believe so far as they 
have been circulated they have been instru- 
mental in opening the eyes of the people 
concerning the missionary benevolent so- 
cieties, so called. I would have written 
on the subject myself, but I see so many 
good brethren writing on it, and am so 
well pleased with their communications 
that I forbear to write. Yours in bonda 
of love. P. M. CALHOUN. 

Quere. If an archetype be the original 
of any resemblance that is made, and that 

J 92 


resemblance be railed the antitype, cannot 
therefore the missionists find their arche- 
type much nearer to our own period than 
to that of the apostles? 

Another. If the Christian age be equal- 
ly divided into two periods, tinder which 
will the origin of missions fall? — Ed. 



North Carolina. — J. B jags, Sen. Williamslon. 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. W. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Jacob .Swi'nclell, •Washington J. A. Atkin- 
son, Bensboro'. James Southerland, Warrenton. 
Alfred Partin, Raleigh. Stephen I. Chandler, 
McMurry's Store. James Wilder, Anderson's 
Store. Benj. Bynum, Speight's Bridge. Henry 
Avera, Averasboro'. Parham Pucket, Richlands. 
John H. Keneday, Chalk Level. Burwell Tem- 
jile, Wake county. Obadiah Sovvell, Rogers' P. O. 
Geo. W. McNealy, Leaksmlle. David J. Mott, 
Long Creek Bridge. Ely Holland, Smithfield. 
James Dobson, Sarecta. Stephen Rogers, Holly 
Spring. James H. Sasser, Waynesboro' . John 
Fruit, Sandy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. 
Jas. P. Daniel, St anion sbursr. Willis L. Gooeh, 
Buffalo Hill. Alfred Ellis, \sirabane, 

South Carolina. — Wni. Hardy, Saluda Hill. 
James llembree, Sen. Anderson C. II. Frederick 
Ross, Cambridge. John Gambrell, Big Creek 
Mils. Lewis Shirrell, Silver Glade. 

Georgia. — William Mosely, Bear Creek. Edw. 
S. Duke, Fayettenille. A. Cleveland, 3Iclhno:igh. 
James Henderson, Monlicello. A. B. Reid, 
Brownsville. John iMcKenney, Forsyth. Antho- 
ny Holloway, L./grange. Patrick M. Calhoun, 
Knoxville. J. M. Itockrriore, Mountain Creek. 
Edni'd Stewart, Hootennulle. Rowell Reese, 
Eulonton. Thomas Amis, Lexington. Jonathan 
Neel, Macon. Charles P. Hansford, Pu on Hdl. 
John W. Turner, Pleasant Hill. E. H. Mathis, A- 
dairville. R. Toler. Uputoie. William R Moore, 
Mulberry Grove. Clark Jackson, Fort Gaines. John 
Gayden, Franklin. John S. Keith, Luthersville. 
P. II. Edwards, Georgetown. Win. Trice, Tito- 
maslou. William Bowden, Union Valley. Ezra 
Mct'rary, Warrenton. Wiley Pearce, Cairo. G. 
W. Holifield, Vernon. B. Pace, Clean Town. 
Lewis Peacock, Perry. Vachal D. Whatley, 
Barnesville. Alex. Garden, Mount Morne. Tho- 
mas 1. Johnson, Ntwnun. Elias 0. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridgc. John G. Wintringham, Halloca. Wil- 
liam MP. Amos, Greenville. Randolph Arnold, 
Latimer's Store. Peter liockmore, Clinton. Jo- 
siali Stovall, A/uilla. G. P. Cannon, Culloden- 
ville. Jason Greer, Indian Springs. William 
Mc E Ivy, Bainbridge. Furna Ivey, Milkdgevilk. 
William Garrett, 'Pucker's Cabin. Jesse Moore, 
Irwintiju. Leonard Pratt, Wuitesville. 

Alabama. — L. B. Mosely, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, McConico. John Blaekstone, La Fayette. W. 
W. Carlisle, Freda>ra. Henry Dance, Daniel's 
Prairie. Wm. W. Walker, Liberty Hill. Dan'l 
G afford, Greenville. Samuel Moore, Snow Hill. 
John G. Walker, Milton . Henry Williams, Ha- 
vana. Samuel Clay, Mount Hebron. John F. Lo- 
vett, Mount Pleasant, Elias Daniel, Church Hill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David jonnston, JCeighttrn. 

Joel IT. C'harnbless, LonsciHe. Adam McCreary, 
Brooklyn. Josiah Jones, Jackson. David Jacks, 
New Market. Sherrod W. Harris, Vienna. John 
! McQueen, Graves 1 Ferry. William Talley, 
j Mount Mariah, Giaddy Herring-, Clay-on. G.VVi 
Jeter, Pint Lata, Samuel C«3ohnson, Pleasant 
Grove. William Crutcher, Iluntsville. 

Tennessee. — A. V. Farmer, Blair's Ferry. M. 
H. Sellers, Ten Mile. William Patrick, Poplar 
Comer. Pleasant MeBride, Oafs Landing. Asa 
IBiggS, Denmark. Tho's K. CAinv.m, Smith's'** 
Roads. William E. Pope, Philadelphia. Aaron 
Compton, Somervillt. Charles Henderson", Etnenf 
| I) on Works. Asa Newport, MeesviMe. Henry 
Lile, Van Burcn. A. Burroughs, Wesley. Wm. 
Croom, Jackson. Daniel Briggs, Decatur. Olem- 
mons Sanders, Mount Vernon. Daniel Webb, 
Lexington. Sion Bass, Three Forks, John W . 
Springer, Sugar Creek. W. A. Bowdon, Boyds- 
■vil/c, Smith Hansbrough, Jacks Greek* William 
' Sr Smith, Winchester. 

Mississippi. — Jesse Battle, Meridian Springst 
1 James D. Williams, Dailoille Wm. H. Cook, 
i Mount Zion. Worsham Mann, Columbus. Silas* 
Dobbs, Brooklyn. 

Louisiana. — Peter Bankston, Marburyville. 
Missouri. — Calvin Newport, Harmony. 
Illinois. — Richard M. Newport, Grand View. 
James Marshall, Salem. 

Indiana. — Peter Saltzman, New Harmony. M. 
W. Sellers, JeffersonvUlc. 
i Ohio. — Joseph H. Flint, Hamilton. R. A. Mor- 
{ ten. Fulton. 

Kentucky. — Jona. H. Parker, Salem. Tho. Pr 
! Dudley, Lexing'on. 

Virginia. — Kemuel C. Gilbert, Sydnorsville. 
Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John Clark, Fre- 
dericksburg. E. Harrison, Ilcningsaille. Wm. 
W. West, Dumfries. Theo. F. Webb, Callaivay's 
Mill. Joesph H. Eanes, (Jutland's William 
Burns, Halifax C, II, George W. Sanford, Har- 
I Dis. Columbia. — Gilbert Beebe, Alexandria. 
Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. Nathan Everitt, 
Chillicoafs Town. 

New Jersey. — Wm. Patterson, Suckasttnny. 
Wisconsin Ter. — M. W. Darnall, Blue River. 


Furna Ivey, $5 

Stephen Rogers, . 5 
Ci. W. Sanford, 1 
Sam'1 C. Johnson, 5 
Moses Baker, 1 

P. M. Calhoun, g5 
J. H. Chambless, 10 
Peter Saltzman, 5 
D. Cunningham, 1 

The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 21 numbers) payable on re- 
ceipt of the first number. Five Dollars will pay 
for six copies subscribed for by any one per- 
• son Papers will be sent to subscribers until we 
' are notified to stop them, unless otherwise direct- 
' ed at the time of subscribing. Current Bank 
] Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
I in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
i risk. Communications must be post paid, and 
| directed to the Editor. 




MHsnm eh M&M& mmmwi 

Printed and Published by George Howard, 



"@oj«t out of p?er, tu£ <!f eo^ie," 

VOL. 3. 

SATURDAY, JULY 14, 1838. 

No. 13. 

ttt- m i mim«« /m i n i n g — i w i — — ■ 


Pittsylvania county, Va. 
Infant Baptism, falsely so called, 

Brother Bennett: I have according 
to promise sent yon another piece on the 
suhject of infant baptism. 

Mr. Don!) says, in Mark, \\. 3S, he nor 
they were not dipt, but only sprinkled or 
washed in their own blood. I here will 
say, that this text alludes to Christ's death 
and sufferings, which were called a baptism 
because he was to be overwhelmed with 
grief and pain and agony on the cross, for 
the sins of his people. So we hear him say 
in his agony, Father, if it be possible, let 
this cup pass; but not my will but thine be 
clone. So we understand that he was grie- 
ved, and I think he was overwhelmed with 
grief; and the text only represents baptism 
by immersion or burial, and does not rep- 
resent sprinkling or pouring for baptism; 
for there is not one word said in the word 
of God about sprinkling or pouring water 
for baptism. No, sir, this is a mistake of 

Mr. D. says: see Wesley on baptism, 
A. Clark, and others. I will here ask 
him, which is the best evidence, these per- 
sons or the example of Jesus and his disci- 
ples? If he seems to think they are, I will 
tell him to ask my brother if I ever stole 
any thing. If he should think or say, the 
scriptures are the best evidence, I would be 
glad he would give thus saith the Lord for 
his sprinkling and pouring; which he has 
not done, in my opinion. Again: he tells 
us that the word — I do not know what 
word, but I suppose it is the Greek word 
baptize — he says means to wash. Here I 
would say, I do not know the word in 
Greek, nor the meaning of the word; bull 

itegB55iawfifiBSSfifiMMBn i 

can see that the mode specified in the New 
Testament was in the water, and do not be- 
lieve that, Jesus would 20 in the water and 
then have a little poured on him; no, it is 
making too light of my blessed Jesus, to 
think he would go in the river when he 
could have stood on the bank and have 
done what he did do, if he had thought to 
have taken a cup with him, or to have sent 
some one to the water for a bottle full, 
and be baptized like you babv sprinklers 
do. But that is not the wav, for Jesus 
went down into the water; and I think 
Christians wish to be baptized like he was, 
I which was in the water And I do not 
■think they will hunt history to prove a lie 
! by, before they will submit to the evidence 
of scripture, like the sprinklers do. No, I 
cannot believe it is of God, so I will reject 
! all evidence unless it is from thus saith the 
• Lord. 

Again: Mr. Doub makes, as he pretends 

to think, a very strong attack on John the 

Baptist; and makes out that he has proven 

that John could not or did not baptize by 

! immersion all the inhabitants of Julea or a 

I majority of them; which you mav see in 

Matthew, iii. 5, 6. Now the text says: 

! Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all 

I Judea, and all the region round about Jor- 

jdan, and were baptized of him in Jordan, 

I confessing their sins. Now to find out 

how many John did baptize here, which 1 

think was none of his business, he goes to 

history to prove how many were destroyed 

in that section of country a few years after 

John's ministry there, and then tells how 

long John was baptizing them and also 

how many persons were there; and so 

proves, he says, that John did not immerse 

them, but that he might have baptized 

them by effusion — which is not the fact, for 

they were all in the river, and if he had 

wanted to sprinkle them ho could have 



done it and stood on the bank. T will here 
ask my opponent what he does with ihe 
7th verse, which says; But when he saw 
many of the Pharisees and Saducees come 
to his baptism, he said unto them, gene- 
ration of vipers. Now, my readers, you 
may see that John did not intend that an\ 
person should believe that he did baptize 
all the people in those regions, whjch Mr. 
D. seems to think he did. No, he does 
not, for he calls them a generation of vipers, 
and says many came which did not bring- 
forth fruits meet for repentance. So there 
were many that were not baptized. And 
Mr. D. was quite mistaken when he said 
that they all were baptized. 

I will tell Mr. Doub what I heard him 
say once, when he took a hard text to 
preach from, which text was: Many are 
called but few are chosen. When he re- 
peated this text, I thought he bad no busi- 
ness with it; but he repeated it over seve- 
ral times, and ten told the people that it 
was not translated right. He said it should 
read: All are called and few are chosen — 
and he preached it so. Now let him trans- 
late many in this text like he did in the 
above named text, and he will see that 
John did not baptize any, which will not 
do; for John did baptize some of them, and 
some were all that he did baptize. And 
he v.ho says John did baptize all, is a liar; 
for the scripture says, there came many 
that he called vipers. Here you see they 
were not all baptized, as Mr. D. supposes 
thev were. No, sir, they were not. So 
he is wrong here again, and I fear he will 
remain so. 

But I will tell by the permission of God 
how many were baptized in Jordan from 
those regions, agreeably to the scriptures. 
Now, my friends, the scriptures say: all 
that confessed their sins or brought, fruits 
meet for repentance. So these characters 
are all that John did baptize. And they 
all came and were not brought by their pa- 
rents, as children would have to be. And 
Mr. Doub has not proved nor even tried to 
prove what he calls infant baptism. I wish 
you to notice him — he asks, can any man 
suppose it was possible for John to dip all 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem and Judea, 

wrest, the scriptures to their own destruc- 

tion. I think the truth is plain that Mr. 
Doub knows better, although lie has said 
that John did baptize all the inhabitants cf 
Jerusalem and the country round about Jor- 
dan; for it is not so. 

Agdn, Acts, ii. 41: Then they that glad- 
ly received his word were baptized : and 
the same day there added unto them about 
ihrce thousand souls. Now, my readers, I 
wish you and Mr. Doub to look again, and 
see if anjtone can see any proof in it for in- 
fant baptism, or sprinkling, rather, by the 
above text — for it plainly says, they that 
gladly received his word. So they were 
not children, for the) gladly received his 
word. And if I was Mr. D. I never would 
quote that scripture again to prove infant 
baptism. But he goes on and says much 
about pouring and sprinkling for baptism, 
and says them thousands were not immer- 
sed; and the reason he gives is, that they 
could not all be baptized in one day by 
immersion. I here would ask Mr Doub 
if the scripture says they were all baptized 
in one day? I say it does not say they 
were. And I would also say to him if they 
cannot be added to the church without, be- 
ing baptized, that the Methodist church 
does business in a very loose and awkward 
manner; for it is not uncommon for them 
to receive members in their church with- 
out baptizing them, and let them partake of 
the sacrament with them. If he thinks the 
three thousand cocld not be added to the 
church without baptism, 1 will say he 
should not keep so many in his church that 
never have been baptized, and grant to 
them the church privileges as if they had 
submitted to the ordinances of God. I 
will say that the thousands spoken of in 
the text under consideration, might all 
have been baptized in one day by all those 
who vyere authorized to baptize. Again: 
they might have been added in the same 
day at different places, and that only by ex- 
perience, and have been baptized after- 
wards, as every Christian must or ought 
to be, because no one can be baptized with 
the Christian baptism until they are added 
to the same Christian church, and then 
they have a right to the church privileges 

and of all the country round about Jordan? and not until then. And the only way that 

Were both men and women dipt, for cer- , I read of to administer baptism is in the 

tainly both came to his baptism? I have- water, and none but believers ever were 

already shown from scripture, that John j baptized by the apostles. So I think the 

did not baptize all, for many came and 
were not baptized; and none but false tea- 
■hers will say all were baptized, and thus 

truth is plain, that infant baptism is a 
name not found in scripture, and is the in- 
vention of wicked men and their master 



the devil, and his wit] it appears they will 
do. So I must pass on ami see what Mr. 
D. will say next, for his wicked practices. 

JMr Doub goes lo a great length here, 
ond tells us much about the scarcity of wa- 
ter in Jerusalem, which he seems to think 
is one very strong evidence; that they did 
not baptize there by immersion, he says, is 
certain. But I suppose he lias forgotten, 
or thought that no one else knew, that they 
of Jerusalem came to Jordan to be baptized; 
and the 1st chapter of Mark 5 v. says they 
did, and were baptized in the river Now 
if water was very scarce here and inconve- 
nient, and they had to go some distance to 
gel to it, I do not think Mr. D. has made 
much by proving it; which I suppose he 
thinks he has proved, for he says he has. 
But I should not like to risk the salvation 
of my soul on such evidence, as I find no 
scripture proof tor it. But let it be so, 
and wh it will he prove? that they went a 
considerable distance to the water to be 
baptized in the days of John the Baptist,, 
and we do not hear them finding fault with 
the plan, like you sprinklers do. No, sir, 
they came and were not carried like you 
sprinklers carry your children to be bapti- 
zed. No, it only proves that notwith- 
standing water was very scarce, as you say 
it was, we must go to it; for they went and 
were baptized in Jordan, scarce as you 
make out water was in that country, or sec- 
tion of country. So it only proves that the 
way was in the water, and not to carry a 
little like you sprinklers do. Now it does 
prove you are wrong, and if I was a learn- 
ed man like you, I should be ashamed of 
the argument and would not argue any lon- 
ger for the enemy of souls. Do not get 
mad; I am not mad, but in one of my 
plain ways. 

Again — Mr. Doub quotes Matthew, iii. 
16, and tries to pervert the text, which 
reads as follows: And Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straightway out of ihe 
water. So we may see that straightway 
was not to mean nothing, as Mr. D. seems 
to think it does, as he has said little or no 
thing about it. He now comes to John, iii. 
23, which reads as follows: And John also 
was baptizing in iEnon, near to Salim, be- 
cause there was much water there: and 
they came, and were baptized. Mr. D. 
says, this does not prove immersion, as will 
appear by observing first, thai this place 
called iEnon was probably but a small 
spring of water; second, it does not appear 
that there was a sufficient quantity of water 

to immerse any one. Now I think he is 
I an infidel and has given John the lie, for 
j John says there was much water-; hut Mr. 
D. sa\ s there is not enough to immerse one 
person, and says there is a small spring 
there, and John says he was baptizing in iE« 
I non, ne:ir Salim, because there was much 
water there. Now you may see the reason 
' the apostle gives for baptizing in ^E-nori is, 
because there was much waif r there So 
John did not know, as Mr. D savs, there 
. was but very little, and not enough to bap- 
tize one person, and then brings soiup au- 
thors to prove John. a liar, by making out 

■ he has proved that there was but little >va- 
ter. Novv 1 think it is as little or as wicked 

; as an infidel, for he not only tells a lie but 
] tries to prove that John did; but I hope, my 

■ readers, that you nor no one else will be- 
lieve him nor his witnesses, as I believe 

| they are all at peace with the enemy of 
j souls. I hope you will not believe them, 
! but believe thus saith the Lord, and pray 
him to undeceive those who are deceived, 
if consistent with his will; as there is one 
thing certain, some of us are wrong. 
Here I will ask my friends and Mr. D. 
what he has proved by this text in favor of 
infant baptism, for that is what he makes 
out at the beginning he can prove; but he 
has not, and I believe he cannot, by scrip- 
ture. And I believe he knows he cannot 
prove it from scripture. Now the text is: 
And they came and were baplizpd. So 
you see that they who were baptized came, 
and were not brought; so they could not 
have been children. And in yEnon was 
the vvay, and there was much water agree- 
ably lo the scriptures, which evidence. I 
am willing to rely on. But Mr. D. 
seems to think that some of his sprinkling 
brothers are to be relied on before the word 
of God; but I think it a bad sign for reli- 
gion, to see or hear a man say lie believes 
such a man before he will believe the word 
of God. 1 think he is in danger of the 
curse which the Lord has pronounced on 
him who pins his faith to another man's 
sleeve. So I say, let us quit the tradition 
of men and cleave to the commands of 
God, which are right and safe. 

Here Mr. Doub has made a sad mistake, 
in my opinion, which is as follows — now 
mind him, for he is quite slick to perve'rt 
the scripture, here he says — if the word 
siraigiu up out of the water means immer- 
sion, as some suppose it does, it will prove 
too much and consequently prove nothing; 
and takes Joshua, ty. 17, IS, to prove it, 



which reads as follows: Joshua therefore 
commanded the priests, saying, come ye 
up out of Jordan. And it came to pass, 
when the priests that bare the ark of the 
covenant of the Lord were come up out of 
the midst of Jordan, and the soles of the 
priests' feet were lifted tip unto the dry 
land, that the waters of Jordan returned 
unto their place, and flowed over all his 
hanks, as they did before. Now notice, 
the text he says means immersion, if 
straight up out of the water does; or he 
seems to think, if up straight out of the 
water means immersion, then those priests 
that did bare the Ark were immersed, he 
says, which is not so. And any man can 
see the difference between the two texts, 
for the one says, the priests came up out of 
Jordan and were not in the water; for the 
text says, the waters of Jordan returned 
unto their place, and flowed over all his 
banks, as they did before. • Here you may 
sec that lie did pervert the text, for the 
priesis were not in (he water when they 
crossed Jordan. No, sir, you have not 
done the text justice, first nor last. 

Now, my renders, you mav see I have 
followed Mr. Doub in his argument, which 
he calls infant baptism considered, as well 
as I could, and have tried to pray the Lord 
to give me understanding that I might un- 
derstand the truth; and from what I can 
gather, he has forgotten his subject which 
he started with, or did not intend to stick 
to it, I do- not know which; but one thing 
I know, he has not named infant baptism 
since he named his piece, which makes me 
think he knows it is not a lawful name. 
So he turns the subject to sprinkling and 
pouring, and strains hard to pervert the 
scriptures to his service; but I think he has 
failed doing so. And the best proof, or all 
he has given, is from some old man I sup- 
pose of his own craft; as I suppose no hon- 
est man will do for a witness for him. 

I will ask my brethren to bear with me 
in my harangue, as 1 perhaps cannot come 
t0*he understanding of things in as short 
a way as a man who knows how to put 
words in grammatical order; but I do as 
well as I can. 

Mr. Doub continues his argument by 
calling our attention to the baptism of the 
Eunuch, in Acts, viii. 35—38. Here he 
says, probably there was not enough water 
to immerse an)' person. I would say, if I 
had no belter objection than his probabili- 
ty, I would not object at all; for I can say, 
the probability is th«re was a large stream, 

with as much propriety ns he can sav it was 
i small, and mure too; for if it had been so 
I very small, I should suppose that they 
would not both have gone into it. And if 
Philip had been a sprinkler, he might have 
straddled it if it was as small as Mr. D. 
makes out it was, or tries to make out it 
was. Now notice the circumstance as it 
stands recorded in the above chanter, and 
pray the Lord to give you a right under- 
standing of the tex', and you will find them 
both in the stream and that the Eunuch 
was a believer. So I do not know what 
Mr. D. has proved here in favor of bis in- 
fant baptism. And if Philip had wanted 
to sprinkle the Eunuch, he could have 
stood on the bank and done that; and I 
think he would if he had been a Methodist, 
for I never knew one to go into the water 
to sprinkle any; so Philip did not sprinkle 
him. I must pass on by saying, no honest 
man in religion would think of proving 
sprinkling or pouring by the above named 

! Again: Mr. Doub comes to the baptism 
of Lydia and her household, which you 
may see in Acts, xvi. 13—15: And on the 
Sabbath we went out of the cily by a river 
side, where prayer was wont to be made; 
and we sat down, and spake unto the wo- 
men whieh resorted thither. Now Mr. 
D. 's first argument is, that the probability 
is, that Lydia and her household were not 
immersed, he says, as we hear of no prepa- 
ration previously made to lead to such a 
conclusion. I will answer this argument, 
| by telling Mr. D. that Paul was not a water 
| bearer, or did not have water carried to 
• baptize with like you sprinklers do; so 
j there was not much preparation to make, as 
j they were on the river bank. Now I 
1 want you, Mr. D. , to notice that the text 
says they were on the riverside. Fie again 
says, he does not hear of Lydia and Paul 
| going in search of water to baptize in. I 
will say to him, that Paul and the apostles 
that were with him bad more sense than to 
go from the river side lo hunt water to bap- 
tize in, for they did not know how to bap- 
tize with little water; and you never heard 
of one of the disciples baptizing with a lit- 
tle. No, sir, they say much, and I think 
you ought to be ashamed of saying that you 
never heard of Lydia and Paul being in 
search of water, when they were all on the 
river side. And as we hear in scripture 
that the disciples did baptize in water, and 
that the people came some distance to be 
baptized in the river, let us tell the truth 



about Lydia and her household, and say 
they were baptized in that river they were 
by when she heard Paul speak. F or in 
the water was the way that we hear that the 
apostles and John the Baptist did baptize, 
and you never heard of one of them bapti- 
zing out of the water; no, you never did 
from the word of Gad. So let the way be 
in the water/for no other is right; and no 
others than believers were baptized, so no 
children three or six months old. No, sir, 
this is the tradition of wicked men and per- 
haps devils, for what I know. 

Now Mr. Doub comes to the baptism of 
the jailor and his house, and I think per- 
verts it, and says what is.nol so; but judge 
ye, my readers of this, for I want you (o 
decide according to the text, which you 
will find in Acts, xvi 27 — 33. Here, my 
friends and brethren is a long text, and 1 
think a plain one, when considered with 
the tenor of scripture on baptism. And 
let several plain examples suffice how bap- 
tism should be administered and who to, 
which is plainly set forth in scripture; and 
I will try 10 .show you, my readers, thai it 
is not improbable }hat the jailor and his 
household were baplized in water, as is 
specified in the scripture. Mr. D.'s first 
objection to immersion is it was midnight. 
To this I will say, that one could baptize 
in the night, and I believe the jailor and 
household were baptized that night; and the 
reason I think was, because Paul and Silas 
were prisoners and the jailor did not know 
they could baptize them next morning, as 
the law had them in prison, so lie would 
get baptized that night. And Mr. D. says 
they were baptized in the outer prison — 
Paul and Silas were cast in the inner pris- 
on — and says that the jailor brought them 
in the outer prison, and there they were 
baptized, so it could not be immersion. 
Now I think Mr. D. has strained the text, 
for I think Paul was in the outer prison 
when he called to the jailor and said, do 
thyself no harm, we are all here. So I 
think Paul was in the outer prison and 
couid see into the jailor's house, and saw 
him when he took down his sword; so he 
was not in the inner prison. Then the 
jailor sprang in, not through the outer pri- 
son, but in the prison, and brought them 
out — I think out of the prison — and wash- 
ed their stripes. Here you, my readers, 
may see that Paul and Silas did speak the 
word of the Lord, not the word of men, as 
infant baptism; no, but the word of the 
Lord to him and to all that were in his 

house. So I thinlc they all were capable 
<>f understanding him; so not infants, as 
Mr. D. savs he supposes they were. No, 
you Methodists do not speak to children, 
but you speak to the parents and get them 
to have tln-lr children baptized or sprink- 
led, whether the children arc willing or 
not; which is not right, for I have seen the 
little things contend for their right, and get 
very angry. Here, parents, you are wrong; 
for the Lord says, parents provoke not 
your children. — think of this, parents. 
And again: when you force baptism on 
your children, you lake away that ri^ht 
from them which every person ought to 
have; you will ask, what right is that 
which we take from our children when we 
baptize them? Answer. It is the liberty 
of conscience. Why? because if the child 
comes to the years of maturity and finds 
that the apostles did baptize believers, 
which none will deny, and they think it 
their duty to be baptized for the answer 
of a good conscience towards God, no 
church will baptize them again except the 
Baptist church; so they must remain just 
as they are, or join the Baptists. No, they 
arc tiot so (ree as those children which are 
not sprinkled, for the scriptures say we must 
not do one ordinance twice on the same per- 
son; so you sa3' they have been baptized, 
and will not baptize them again. The 
Baptists do not believe that they have been 
baplized, so they will baptize them after an 
experience of grace. 

Again to the subject. I think I have 
shown from scripture, that the jailor did 
bring them out of the prison, and that the 
word out does not mean in the outer pris*- 
on; so he had them out of the prison. Now 
how far it was to water to bapiize them, I 
know not; but one thing, he was baptized 
out of the house and then after baptism the 
jailor brought Paul and Silas into his 
house and sat meat before them, and rejoi- 
ced, believing in God with all his house. 
So they all believed, and the jailor did not 
believe for his household, like you baby 
sprinklers do; but he believed with them. 
So they all believed and were not infants, 
as Mr. Doub seems to think some were. 
No, there were no children there. Mr. 
D. here for the first time since he began his 
baptism, says children; and then says, the 
Jews were accustomed to receive whole fa- 
milies young and old, proselytes by bap- 
tism. So he says, here the apostles re- 
ceive whole families, those of Lydia and 
the jailor. By the same right here I will 



say, that the Jews nor none else had any | 
Christian right to receive whole families; 
but I think the Methodists h:id rather work 
after the Jewish right than Christian or gos- 
pel right; or they would not sav children 
had a right to baptism when they have 
none, as I have proven from scripture. 
Then, Mr. D si\s, we ran scarcely sup- 
pose that the household of Lvdia and the 
jailor had no children in them. To this I 
will sav, that the jailor did believe with 
his family, so they must believe too and 
were not infants. So you are wrong a- 
gain, and have never been right since you 
thought of writing on this subject, as I 
have seen. 

Again: I want you and the public to no 
tire the case of Crispus. It is said lhat 
Crispus and his household, were baptized. 
Now were there any children in Crispus's 
household? I say no, nor in the jailor's 
neither; for I can prove by Paul that Ihere 
were no infants in the household of Cris- 
pus. or were not baptized with him. Let 
Paul sav who he did baptize: I thank God 
that I baptized none of you. but Crispus 
and Cain-'. 1 Corinthians, i. 14 Again, 
16ti) verse, what sav you, Paul? And I 
baptized also the household of Stephanas; 
besides I know not whether I baptized 
apv other. Now I think it is plain thai 
Gaius was Crispus's household, or Paul 
had forgotten lhe infants; which is not so, 
for I believe he would have thought of 
them when he was telling of Crispus. So 
hove is one household lhat had no children. 
and 1 believe they all were without infants 
that ever were baptized by the apostles; 
and I have never seen any one prove by 
the scripture that there were infants in any 
household. No, you cannot prove it, but 
you suppose that there were infants in 
such or such an household, which is not 
proof. 1 have proved there was one which 
had no children in it, and I think yon are 
beaten unless you can prove that there 
nvi-i'i some infants baptized, and that by 
one of the apostles; which you cannot do I 
am sure, lor I think you have done your 
best with the devil and Mr. Chirk and oth- 
er? o help you, :md have not proved it. 

Again: mj friends and readers, you may 
pee how inconsistent Mr. Doub is; he ad- 
mits ihat in mi i .on is a valid ban ism, and 
then talii s the New Testament and search- 
es j; nearlS through and takes 
nc'i'l. every legit that says baptism, and 
(},, f_ i\ ill SD) thai it has no allusion 1 
immersion. And from bis explanation he 

cannot believe that immersion is right, for 
he makes out that he has proven that the, 
Christian baptism was by pouring or by 
sprinkling. Now if be does believe that 
sprinkling or pouring is the way that the 
apostles did baptize, why should he admit 
immersion to he called valid baptism if it 
cannot be proved by scripture? But he 
knows it can, and thinks if be will 
immersion some hypocritical Baptists will 
admit his sprinkling and pouring for bap- 
tism; but I believe the lovers of truth will 
not sacrifice the truth to encourage error. 
No. sir, I believe that baptism in the wa- 
ter is the only water baptism which can he 
proven by scripture, and the candidates 
were believers. So we cannot agree, but 
no odds. I must believe the scriptures, 
for thev are more to me than all the wise 
men that ever have written on the subject 
of religion. 

I will here ask Mr. Doub, what is lhe 
reason that Mr. John Weslev would not 
baptize infants by sprinkling or pouring, 
when lie first begun to preach, or how long 
did he preach before be would baptize chil- 
dren any other way but by immersion, un- 
less the parents would certifv that the child 
was weakh ; then be. Mr. Wesley, says, 
it may suffice to sprinkle or pour water on 
them Mr Wesley did believe thai im- 
mersion was right and the Christian mode, 
and would not sprinkle or pour water for 
biptism unless the parents would say the 
c Id was weaklv. See John Wesley '9 
. Journal from his embarking for Georgia to 
Ids return to London, second edit. p. 1743, 
reads as follows: Savannah, 1736. Feb. 21, 
M r\ Welch, aged 11 days, was baptized 
according to the custom of the first church 
of England by immersion; the child was 
ill then, but recovered from that hour. 
May 5'h, I was asked to baptize a child of 
Mr. Parker's, second bailiff of Savannah; 
but Mrs. Parker told me, neither Mr. Par- 
ker nor I will consent to its being dipped. 
I answered, if vou certify that the child is 
weak it will suffice, the rubric says, to 
pour water on it. Sin replied, nay, the. 
child is not weak, but 1 am resolved it 
shall not be dipped This argument I 
roul' 1 not confute, so I went home and the 
child was baptized b} another person. 

Now it appears lhat when Mr. Wesley 
first put out, not called out of the Lord, to 
preach for the church of England, his gig 
had hut one prong and a half, so it bad the 
half too much; ami the half was, pouring 
for baptism— which was only half a prong* 



for he would not use it unless the child was 
weak. So it was a half prong; So 
Mr. Wesley could not catch Mr. Parker's 
child. But we soon hear of Mr. Wesley 
having three prongs to his gig, which were 
sprinkling, pouring, and immersion; two 
are without scripture authority, which is 
wrong. Here I will ask Mr. Doub and 
his brethren, how their great man, or Lord 
Wesley, got from one and a half to three 
prongs! I say he got them without scrip- 
ture authority Here I will say to my 
readers, that I am not surprised at the Me 
thodists getting so many cats and eels in 
their church, since they fish with a gig so 
well adapted to catch eels, that has five or 
six prongs; which are, sprinkling, pouring, 
and immersion — believers, unbelievers, 
and infants — and some without baptism. 
Now, my friends and brethren, do not you 
think this a very good way to catch slick 
things like eels? I think it is. But the 
worst of it is, there are but two prongs law- 
ful with God; which are, immersion and 
believers in Jesus; and where they mix 
these two with the other four, all are wrong. 
For we read that a little leaven leaveneth 
the whole lump, so all is wrong. Think 
of t. is, Methodists, and pray for the Lord 
to right them that are wrong; for we do 
not see alike. 

But I must tell you how Mr. Wesley 
got from the gospel doctrine of election to 
his rotten Arminian doctrine. See George 
Whitfield's letter to Wesley. Mr. Whit- 
field says that Mr Wesley did preach and 
contend for the doctrine of election, which 
was the doctrine of the church of England. 
But Mr. Wesley, to get the other four 
prongs to his faith I suppose, drew lots as 
Mr. Whitfield says he did, and I suppose 
the devil pulled out the straw in favor of 
his having so many prongs to his gig. 

I have been somewhat at a loss to account 
for Mr Doub and others being so much 
like scuttle fish as they are; but it is now 
plain to me, f>r their father Wesley was 
so before them. And the word of truth 
says, as your fathers did so do ye also. So 
I am not surprised, since I have seen that 
Mr. Wesley would not go in the pure 
stream of unmerited grace. 

Thus I will eonVuiue my feeble argument 
with Mr. Doub by saying, that I hope he 
nor any other person into whose hands it 
may fall, will criticise my style of writing, 
as I know nothing about grammar. And 
if there should be any error in sentiment 
or doctrine, I trust my brethren will charge 

it to error in my head and not in my heart; 
for I am one of those, when I would do 
good evil is present with me. So I am 
liable to err. 

Brother Bennett, I wish you to examine 
this, and if you think it not worthy of a 
place in your paper, throw it by. May 
the Lord enable you 1o act in this and all 
your business for your good and to the glo- 
ry of his cause. As ever your brother in 
Christian love. Farewell. 



Georgia, Troup county, 
June 2, 1S:38. 
Brother Bennett: For the first time I 
have attempted to address you a fow lines, 
that you and the rest of our Old School 
brethren may know how we are getting on 
in this section of the vineyard. I have 
been a member for several years, and be- 
longed to the Vernon church when it was 
first constituted; though but small, we 
seemed to live in peace and union for seve- 
ral years. At length there was a consider- 
able revival, and many were added to the 
church and continued for a while. 

The sly wolf, however, crept in amongst 
us by his smooth voice apparently, and 
having on the sheepskin. Some concluded 
there was no harm in him, for he had only 
come to convert the whole nation; but as 
the old rat told her young ones, she did 
not like that lump of meal for there may be 
danger, so a part of us did not liko to have 
what little money we had, begged from us 
to be sent off for purposes that we as Old 
School Baptists did not believe in; for we 
believe that they are the inventions of men 
for no other purpose than to get money. 
I call them inventions, because I do believe 
they are men's own works and will filially 
perish; while the word of God will stand 
permanent without money. 

Al length they made such 
that we had to run and leave the wolves, 
for sheep in this country are very afraid of a 
wolf, even when he appears as if he had his 
(cell) out. So we have left them and their 
new schemes to themselves and have been 
constituted in another place, have built a 
house and have closed the doors so that 
we think a dog cannot get in; for sheep are 
afraid of dogs, and well they may be, for 
sometimes they devour sheep and scatter 
the flock. Our church is small as ye., but 
thanks be to God we live in peace and uni- 

a howling 



on, and have the word preached to us in 
its purity But religion is at a low eh!) 
with us at this time, but we look forward 
to better times. 

I have heard of some of the missionaries 
saying, that if a member of a church would 
n t pay the preacher he ought to be expel- 
led; but 1 cannot find any such scripture in 
the Bible — hut to the reverse, I never have 
he in! where money wa* the cause of one 
soul's being saved. Luke, ix, 2 — 4: And 
he sent them to preach. No money col- 
lected, as we read of. But we hear of 
Paid laboring with his hands, and 1 think 
there are a good many of them that will 
have to labor as Paul did, and quit, beg- 
ging. 1 Corinthians, ii. 1 — 4: My prea- 
ching was 'lot with enticing words. 

lam well pleased with your paper. May 
the Lord enable you to continue it. Yours 
in the bonds of love. 



SATURDAY, JULY 11, 1338. 

Having- in our last number given a brief com- 
mentary or exposition of 19 — 23 verses, inclu- 
sive, of viii chap. ii. Cor. we shall in this, pro- 
secute the object of brother Peterson's request, by 
an inquiry into the scriptural authority for divinity 

Whether they be termed Theological Schools, or 
Colleges; and the reasons for such distinction, are 
not questions necessary to be answered in this 
place. Nor are their demand, tendency, &c. to be 
considered now. It is enough for our present pur- 
pose that there arc schools in which Theology, 
reduced to a system of its own kind, that is, cm- 
bodied in men's books, is studied by men profess- 
ing to be candidates for the ministry of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ; and that there are many advocates 
for them who maintain that these schools are duly 
authorized by the scriptures. 

That they are authorized by the scriptures either 
of the Old or the New Testament, we deny. 
Hence, the proof devolves on the advocates there- 
of. But siace they quote two passages, yet make 
up in affirmation what is wanting in scripture quo- 
tations, and by professions of benevolence succeed 
in partially silencing inquiry, investigation, we 
deem it proper to examine their authority as 
claimed to be The 1erm school occurs 
but once in the Bible. (Acts, xix. 9.) As this 
was made the place of disputation, and very pro- 
bably the apostle opposed the doctrine held by its 
teacher, then divinity school advocates do not 
think fit to claim it as the archetype of their new- 

things. The word college, is named but twice in 
all the Bible, (ii. Kings, xxii. 11, ii. Ohron. 
xxxivi 20.) In these two places it is spoken of 
in reference to the same circumstances altogether; 
so that there was but one place called, college, in 
all the sacred volume, so far as inspiration speaks. 
And the advocates of divinity schools seem to 
see in this collegeat Jerusalem, a proper exemplar 
of their schools; this they must admit, or else 
cease to contend for precept or example, for proof 
positive or implied, as afforded by the sacred book. 
Hence they have defined [metamorphosed] this 
college to be, "A school for training up young 
prophets or teachers." Whence they can derive 
this definition is more a matter of curiosity than of 
instruction. For all that the scriptures inform us 
on this subject is, \hiXHuldah the prophetess dwelt 
in Jcrus'tlcm in the college. In the margin it reads, 
"Or second Court." Accordingly to this last de- 
finition or translation of the, word, all that can be 
said of the college at Jerusalem is, that it was one 
of the courts of the temple: for the temple had 
two courts, (ii. Kings, xx. 4. Esth. v. 1, Kev. 
xi. 12.) and one of them might well be called a 
college, for it was a place or house in which Isra- 
el as a society or community was set apart for re- 
ligion or worship. 

That it could not be a school to instruct young 
prophets to prophesy will appear from the follow- 
ing considerations : 1. It is the only instance in 
which college is mentioned in all the history of 
Jews and Christians, from the birth of Abel to the 
death of John the divine. 2. The knowledge 
which was requisite to constitute a prophet, young 
or old, was such as men or teachers of schools, 
could not impart. For'although Aaron is called 
Moses's prophet, yet the Lord said that Aaron 
should speak to PhaTaoh what the Lord command- 
ed Moses; all that Aaron as a prophet could speak 
to Pharaoh, was derived by inspiration, or the 
word of the Lord, through Moses, And if the 
circumstance of Moses' teaching Aaron should be 
seized to favor the schools, then must it be said to 
these young prophets of the schools, as the Lord 
to Moses. (The Lord said to Moses, See, I have 
made thee a god unto Pharaoh, and Aaron thy 
brother shall be the prophet. Exodi vii. 1.) The 
schools must insist that the Lord has said to them; 
See, I have made you gods unto the heathen and 
the world, and these young students shall be your 
prophets. 3. The college above named existed 
at a time when the sense of the word prophet was 
confined alone to him who uttered only the dic- 
tates of inspiration. 4. None of the prophets are 
said to have derived their education or knowledge 
of prophecy from this college, as Paul was said to 
have been taught by Gamaliel. 5. The prophets 
generally testify that the word of the Lord came 



L dirPctly] to them. Isaiah tells us it came to him 
by vision. (Isa. i. 1.) The testimony of Jeremiah is: 

the word of the Lord came to me, saying: I 

have ordained thee a prophet. (Jer. i. 5.) Ezc- 
kiel learned his prophecy by visions. (Ezek. i, 1.) 
Daniel, after Hannaniah, Mishael and Azariah de- 
sired mercies of the God of heaven, received his 
knowledge in a night-vision. (Dan. ii. 1!).) — 
Hosea says his was the beginning of the word of 
the Lord, not second handed. (Hosea, i. 2.)— 
Amos informs us, he saw his words, two years be- 
fore the earthquake- (Amos, i. 1.) Ohadiah's 
was a vision. (Obai i. 1.) Micah declares, he. 
saw the words of his prophecy. (Mic. i. 1.) Na- 
huiii's was a burden and a vision. (Nah, i. 1.) 
Habakkuk calls his a burden which he saw. ( Hab. 
i. 1.) John learned his at the school at Patmos, 
while in the spirit on the Lord's day. (Rev. 
!, 9.) G. The scriptures declare to us that holy 
men of God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost: and none of them is said to have 
prophesied as-they were taught my men. 7. The 
people amongst whom this college was found, 
lived long under a Theocracy, in which God him- 
self delivered to them all their civil institutions, 
much more must it be inferred that he imparted to 
the prophets directly and immediately all their 
knowledge of spiritual or prophetic kind 8. All 
colleges and schools established since the Reforma- 
tion, for teaching divinity, are more or less pat- 
terns of those established by the papists in Rome 
and France in 1622, 1627; and the.y have all de- 
parted from the doctrine and discipline of the Bi- 
ble, in a greater or less degree. 9. The definition 
before named of the College at Jerusalem, as 
being "a school for training up young prophets or 
teachers," is one which is given by Mr. John 
Brown, late minister of the gospel at Hadding- 
ton, (1797,) and others of at least as much imper- 
fection as that worthy Minister. If we trace this 
definition for greater antiquity than 1790, it will 
inevitably lead us to the college of Urban of 
1G27, "for the propagation of the faith," or to the 
"Congregation of cardinals" of Gregory of 1G22; 
for if we descend into antiquity beyond the six- 
teenth century for the origin of such definition it 
will assuredly be lost, 10. The schools of the 
"Schoolmen," and of the friends of "Scholastic 
Divinity," it is true, may be traced to the 12th 
century: but, "by their means Popish darkness 
was increased, and christian divinity almost ban- 
ished." — 11. These schools, in countries where 
church and State are connected, have nourished 
those who were studiously aiming for curacies 
and benefices, for the sake of wealthy or good liv- 
ings. 12. That college was not required by rea- 
son or necessity. (The Lord taught all his pro- 

phets.) This fact was fully illustrated in after 
times. Those of Christ's apostles who were sent 
to the circumcision, zuere ignorant and unlearned, 
as to natural science, and yet they were wonder- 
fully successful, And he who was sent to the. un- 
circumcision, was preaching the gespel three 
years, before he went to the college at Jerusalem, 
(Gal, i. 18.) The literature of the Ministry will 
keep pace, as far as may he necessary, with the 
literature of the community; and change, altera- 
tion, and exigencies of times entered as a plea for 
colleges, cannot proceed so much, in our opinion, 
from motives of Christ's glory, as from those of 
selfishness and fleshly lusts. They speak not only 
of rendering the. ministry more efficient, but also 
more respectable. This term, respectable, refers 
not to the view which the Lord takes of his ser- 
vants, nor scarcely does it refer to the view in 
which the church holds her ministers : else she or 
they are fostering a Tastidiosity unbecoming the 
followers of the Lamb of God. It is designed, if 
we understand it, to express the manner in which 
the ministry are to fill the eye of other denomina- 
tions and of the world : that in the scale of these 
they are to occupy, humanly, a higher rank, a 
more honorable degree. This idea of respectable, 
and all the other epithets conferred on the minis- 
try by the colleges, whether so intended or not, 
have had a carnal tendency. 

Since all the gospel economy cannot furnish an 
inference nor a presumption on which to found the 
propriety of divinity colleges and religious schools 
abstractedly, the objects of a gospel ministry are 
in no manner likely to be effected by these super- 
additions, the offspring of zeal or wrung 
desire. The church of Christ is a transformed, a 
peculiar, a separate, an unlike body of people, — 
But when her ministers from any earthly conside- 
rations or worldly motives, aim to imitate other 
people or societies, they labor to reverse the trans- 
formation back into a conformity with the world. 
And whenever the church in so vital a part as tint 
of her Ministry, exhibits a departure so palpable 
and so wide as that of gospel schools, if there be 
any then who hold fast the beginning of their confi- 
dence, who are steadfast and immoveable, they may 
well think, if not speak, of the reign of Antichrist, 
of the revelation of the man of sin. 

We hope all whose eyes these remarks may 
meet, will examine the subject for themselves; 
and if they can authenticate Theolugical or Gos- 
pel schools from the gospel system Vr economy, 
or from any portion of the inspired volume, we 
shall then speak well of such schools if we cannot 
aid them. But if they find on comparing the fore- 
going with the scriptures, that our view of the 
subject is correct, then we trust they will, spite of 
all prepossessions and partialities, renounce alii- 



ance to, and connection with such schools, as 
aberrations from gospel track, and enemies of 
righteousness.— Edi 


Madisonville. Tennessee, ~> 

June 4th, 18.38. $ 
Bro. Bennett : I now send you the 
names of some more subscribers for your 
piper, which I want you to be punctual in 

Your paper is gaining ground, and, os I 
hope, the house of Saul weaker and weaker. 
I have been, and am yet, much persecuted 
for taking the pains I do to promote your 
p3|)er, but none of these things deter me. 

Remember me dear brother when it goes 
well with you So farewell. 


third? a band of soldiers very foolislvfo 
stretch a piece of bale rope round their 
camp, instead of trusting to their picket, 
camp, and main guard; which would only 
make the enemy's sword laugh. So I be- 
lieve a church equally foolish, that can trust 
themselves with the flimsy thread of man's 
contrivance instead of the promised pro- 
tection of Father, Sun, and Holy G'ost. 
Accept the best wishes for yourself and 
the cause in which you are engaged, from, 
sir, vour ob 't serv't. 



Darlington district, So. Co.. ~) 
June 14th, 1S38. \ 

Mr. Editor: The request in my com- 
munication of the 8lh of March last, viz: 
for an Old School or Primiti\e Baptist 
preacher to come and aid in constituting a 
church, &c. has been realized. Elder Pur- 
ham Pucket has attended the call, and we 
believe he came to us as was desired, in the 
fulness of the blessing of the gospel of 
Christ By his assisting instrumentality a 
liille flock of the despised, persecuted, and 
starving sheep, have been folded and fed, 
and I think by the assistance of God he has! 
cast, bread upon the waters that will be ga- 
thered many days hence. 

Some of the little flock had offered some 
time ago to a church of the New School 
order, but were refused because they would 
not join the Temperance Society, no oth- 
er objection offered! There is nothing in 
my opinion that shows the fanaticism of the 
religionists of the present day plainer than 
this. What! give the paltry considera- 
tion of a Temperance Society for the en- 
circling arms of Jesus Christ I Why, 
Mr. Editor, how far is this from blasphe- 
mous unbelief? For surely they have not 
believed in the only begotten Son of God. 

The dog is a good guard, but I would 
have him kept out of the house. Temper- 
ance I know is good, and Temperance So- 
cieties may be; but I would have them out 
of the church. When we become mem- 
b i sol a church, I conceive we arc in the 
best of Temperance Societies; and I should 

Georgia, Oglethorpe county, ) 
June \2th, 1S38. $ 

Brother Bennett: I send you a few 
lines to let you know that some of us are 
glad to receive your little paper; for we 
think there are many things in them to 
cheer the heart of a Christian. And may 
the Lord direct you and all your correspon- 
dents who write for the Primitive Baptist, 
to write as under the influence of the Spirit 
of God. 

May the Lord bless you, and enable you 
ever to contend for that faith once deliver- 
ed to the saints. Yours in Christ. 


Roane county, Tennessee, 
May 20, 1838. 
Dear brother: I do not know that I 
can spend a part of this good Sabbath day, 
in a better way than to communicate a few 
of my thoughts to my brethren in these 
United States, through the columns of the 
Primitive Baptist. While engaged in dri- 
vingayokc of oxen the other day, I fell 
into the following train of reflection, i. c. 
These oxen although I hey are very stout 
were once calves, and they are beasts that 
are called beasts of burden, and they are a 
great deal made use of in our country. — 
Some persons work one by itself; but it is 
by far the most common to work two yoked 
together; and when equally yoked together, 
they can carry a wonderful load. And 
one thing is very remarkable, that although 
their feet are somewhat round on the bot- 
tom, that they can keep their foot hold on 
slippery ground, when almost any other 
beast would perhaps slip and fall. And 
again, the ox that is well trained, if heshould 
chance to slip and fall, will always rise pul- 
ling; but some oxen will become baulk) 7 , 
and then they are worse than no oxen, for 
it causes the good oxen to have a double 



iond; tiiPV have their load and the baulky 
ox both 'o pull. 

Now. brother, I shall endeavor lo make 
some comparative remarks, and 1st, we 
find in the prophecy of Ezt kiel, l-t chap 
thai there are four "living creatures" spo- 
ken of that mav answer to us for the four 
evangelists: "And their feet were straight 
fee' ; and the sole of their feet was like the 
sole of a calf's foot—they went everyone 
straight forward. M This would show us 
tha' the evangelists went straightforward; 
they did not turn aside for every notion 
that was picked up; their walk was genllc, 
and even their conversation such as lie- 
come the followers of Jesus Christ. Thus 
it becometh every Christian lo follow their 
examples, as they are calves of the same f 

2nd They are called beasts of burden, 
and in 1 Kings, 7th chap. we. read of "a j 
molten sea," Sac. and it stood upon twelve ! 
oxen, three looking towards the north, and 
three looking towards the west, and three j 
looking towardsthe south. and three looking | 
towards the east; and their hinder parts 
were inward. Thus we see that these; 
twelve oxen here spoken of, represent the j 
twelve apostles, and it was their business j 
to look every way. And again, it is said : ] 
-"Ye are built upon the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets." Now does it not 
seem necessary, that the ministers of Jesus 
Christ should he as some were in the days 
of Solomon, bearers of burdens, and as the 
prophets, when the burden of the word of 
the Lord came unto them? But they will 
make excuses and say, I cannot speak, for 
lam a child; or, lam slow of speech and 
of a slow tongue and cannot go. Thus I 
say, that the preaching oi the gospel 
is a burden, a great burden to every child 
of grace. 

3rd. There is much use made of oxen, so 
the Lord has sent many preachers intolhe 
world toproclaim lifeand salvation through 
Jesus Christ. It is his province to send 
one by himself, as he did Joinah; but it 
seemed that in the days of the apostles he 
6ent them two and two before his face into 
every city, &c. where he himself would 
come. Luke. So it is now, when the 
brethren in the ministry go to preach, they 
love to have a yoke fellow with them if he 
is not baulky. 

4th. Their feet are rounding on the bot- 
tom. The feet of the preacher arpcovered, 
or he is shod uith the preparation of the 
gospel of peace, and his feet placed up- 

on the rock of eternal ages; yet the 
preacher is liable to fall into temptation 
and go astrav, but when he comes to see 
his situation, he repents as did Peter. Then 
he, like the good ox. presses forward with 
more energy than before, and is ready to 
say with David, rejoice not over me, my 
enemy, though 1 fall yet will I arise. 

5th. Hut some oxen are baulky, so some 
preachers have become baulky; they pro- 
fessed to believe the doctrine of the gospel, 
they took upon them the yoke of Jesus 
■I hrist; hut when they have to tug so hard 
at the doctrine of election and the eternal 
purposes of God, they cannot pull, they 
flinch, they cannot bear it; then the true 
preacher has to pull twice as hard. 

My dear brethren in the ministry, these 
remarks are simple; but suffer a word of ex- 
hortation from one of your fellow laborers: 
Be strong in the faith of the gospel, acquit 
you like men, strive together for the Faith 
of the gospel; this has been the cause of 
most of the division in our religious world, 
one wants to be called the biggest preacher, 
and will commence at some new thing in 
order that he may be looked at as something 
when he is nothing. These things ought 
not so to be, but let each esteem his brother 
better than himself. Finally, my brethren, of one mind.livein peace, 
and the God of love and peace shall be with 

Brother Editor, if there is any thing in 
this communication that you think will be 
profitable, dispose of it to the glory of God. 
And may the God of grace enable you to 
still contend earnestly for (lie faith once de- 
livered to the saints. Yours in gospel 
bonds. J. V. FARMER. 


Posey county, Indiana. > 
May 23d, 1S3S. $ 
Dear brother in the Lord: As re- 
spect* matters of religion in this State, or in 
this part of it, among the Old Regular 
Baptists, there seems to be nothing special. 
The brethren are generally in peace and 
continuing in love, but we must confess 
not as much so as is desirable. Many 
brethren seem to be somewhat worldly 
minded, and the stale of things a good deal 
cloudy and dark; no particular outpouring 
of the Spirit, or manifestation of his divine 
power revealed. Doctrinally, the church- 
es are very unanimously established and 
confirmed, whether wc arc on the side of 



truth or not. One thing we are certain of. 
and that is, tint salvation is of God, and 
there is no other name given whereby sin- 
ners of our race can be saved, but Jesus 

But the great difficulty anions; the differ- 
ent classes of professors of religion now i-, 
how are sinners of our race made to enjoy, 
or made recipients of this salvation? This 
certainly is the great difficulty among (he 
sons of men. On lids subject, all confess 
that it is of grace, but some will immedi- 
ately say, I think there is something "for us 
to do notwithstanding- Well, has not 
Christ died for sinners? Paul says he has, 
and that he was among the chief of them 
too. We ask, does he save sinners? He 
certainly does, or the Bible is not true. 
Does he save the redeemed of the Lord up- 
on condition of their obedience to the re- 
quirements of scripture, br does he save 
sinners according to his purpose and grace, 
&c? Let us examine Christian experience 
on this subject, this will speak consistent 
with the scripture doctrine. When we 
examine ourselves are we not constrained 
to acknowledge that we were, as it is said 
of the saints at Ephesus, dead in sin, alien- 
ated from the life of God, not subject to his 
law, &c. ? Well, how did we come to 
have any spiritual life? Was it by the 
Spirit's quickening power, or by our at- 
tending to the Almighty's call, or obedi- 
ence? Surely, the Christian is constrained 
to acknowledge, not by works of righteous- 
ness which I have done, but according to 
his mercy lie hath saved us, by washing of 
regeneration and renewing of the Holy 
Ghost. The Lord begins this work; ac- 
cording to the Bible doctrine, it is begun 
by the Spirit of holiness. Then who does 
carry it on, if it does require the power of 
God to begin this great work of a new cre- 
ation in Christ Jesus? 1 ask, does it not 
require the same power to carry it on as 
it did to begin said work? And I ask, does 
it not require the same power to complete 
the work as it does to begin or carry it on? 
Then 1 will ask again, does it not require 
the same power to keep a man a Christian, 
that it took to make him one. I think ev- 
ery consistent reasoner will say, it certain- 
ly does require (tie same divine power to 
begin, carry on, complete the work, and 
lastly to keep me a Christian. Kept by 
the power of God, says one. 

Tnen according to this mode of reason- 
ing, it seems as though religion is all of a 
piece; it gives all glory and honor, power, 
might and dominion, to God; and all the 

benefit to the poor sinner. He that was 
lost and dead in sin, that w~as blinded by 
the god of this world, has now become re- 
conciled to God, is brought in sweet fel- 
lowship and union with him. Or I would 
say, we are brought to a knowledge of that 
glorious union that did exist before time 
began. God loved his people before time 
began, as well as he now does, or as well as 
he will do at any future period of time. 
But his people did not have any knowl- 
edge of that love until they were called to 
the liberty of saints, made free from sin, 
made to enjoy his love. They were then 
made astonished that God could ever love 
such sinners as they were. The child of 
God asks itself, surely why was it I, who 
was so unworthy a creature, so polluted a 
worm, such a rebel against my God, so 
highly favored, so greatly honored, that I 
should be called the son of the Most High; 
that there should remain a rest, a glorious 
resl for such a sinner, when Jehovah, ac- 
cording to his justice, might have passed 
me by, and left me forever to perish in my 
sins, and his throne should have remained 
untarnished and unsullied? 0, amazing 
grace, sure enough, how sweet it sounds 
when we can have a feeling sense of his 
love an